Samkhitta Taramgavai Kaha

Author(s): H C Bhayani
Publisher: L D Indology Ahmedabad
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/004633/1

Page #1
SAMKHITTA-TARAMGAVAL-KAHA AN EARLY ABRIDGEMENT OF PADALIPTA'S TARAMGAVAI WITH GUJARATI TRANSLATION LD SERIES 75 GENERAL EDITORS DALSUKH MALVANIA NAGIN J SHAH EDITED AND TRANSI ATED BY H. C. BHAYANI HON. PROFESSOR L. D. INSTITUTE OF INDOLOGY AHMEDABAD-9 L. D. INSTITUTE OF INDOLOGY AHMEDABAD-9 Jait Education International

Page #2
SAMKHITTA-TARAMGAVAI-KAHA AN EARLY ABRIDGEMENT OF PADALIPTA'S TARAMGAVAT WITH GUJARATI TRANSLATION L. D. SERIES 75 GENERAL EDITORS DALSUKH MALVANIA NAGIN J. SHAH EDITED AND TRANSLATED BY H. C. BHAYANI HON. PROFESSOR L. D. INSTITUTE OF INDOLOGY AHMEDABAD-9 L. D. INSTITUTE OF INDOLOGY AHMEDABAD-9 START 2

Page #3
Printed by K. Bhikhalal Bhavsar Propritor Shri Swaminarayana Mudrana Mandir 21, Purushottamnagar, Nava Vadaj, Ahmedabad-380 013 Published by Nagia J. Shah Director L. D. Institute of Indology Ahmedabad-380 009 FIRST EDITION August, 1979 PRICE RUPEES: THIRTY

Page #4
saMkhitta-taraMgavaI-kahA (taraMgalolA) pAdaliptAcAryakRta'taraMgavaI saMkSepaH (prAcInakavinibaddhaH) gUrjarabhASAnuvAdasahita: saMpAdaka-anuvAdaka hai. bU. bhAyANI taramA prakAzaka lAlabhAI dalapatabhAI bhAratIya saMskRti vidyAmaMdira, amadAvAda-9

Page #5

Page #6
PREFACE The L. D. Institute of Indology has great pleasure in offering to the lovers of Prakrit Literature Samkhitta Taramgavai, an abridged version of the lost Taramgavai of Acarya Padalipta (c. 1st cent A.D.), prepared by an anonymous author possibly belonging to c. 10th century A.D. The text of Samkhitta Taramgavai consists of 1643 Prakrit verses. We are grateful to Dr. H. C. Bhayani for undertaking the task of editing the text as also of translating it into lucid Gujarati. He has utilised two mss and Bhadresvara's abridged version of the Taramgavai and tried to set up a satisfactory text as far as it was possible in the face of insuperable difficulties due to very corruptly preserved text and paucity of reliable mss. Dr. Bhayani has written illuminating Gujarati introduction to this edition. On various grounds discussed in the Introduction, he has come to the conclusion that this abridgement is made mainly by selecting the gathas from the original Taramgavai. So, the style, diction and narration of the original are preserved to a large extent in this Samkhitta Taramgavai. The story is very interesting. It is rich in poetic descriptions, fresh imagination, living characterisation, novel situations and tactful treatment of human emotions. The treatment being realistic reflects the society of that time. From the point of view of language study also its reading would be fruitful. In the Introduction Dr. Bhayani has pointed out some peculiarities of its language and noted down several noteworthy grammatical forms as also the desya words. As another rare specimen of archaic Jain Maharastri (besides the famous Vasudevahindi), the language of this text would prove highly interesting. (Those who do not know Gujarati are requested to go through his article entitled 'Another Rare Specimen of Archaic Jain Maharastri : Taramgavai-kaha of Padalipta' Sambodhi Vol VII Nos. 1-4).

Page #7
The present edition contains a verse-index. And Bhadresvara's abridgement of the Taramgavai is given as an appendix. Moreover, a table demonstrating the verses common to both the Bhadresvara's Taramgavai and Samkhitta Taramgavai is also added. Thus Dr. Bhayani has taken pains to make the edition useful to scholars. It is hoped that the publication of this important literary work in Prakrit verses will be of much interest to the students and scholars of Prakrit Literature. L. D. Institute of Indology, Ahmedabad-380 009. 15th August 1979. Nagin J. Shah Director

Page #8
anukramaNikA (pRSTha ) 1. "taraMgalAlAne viSayavibhAga 2. saMpAdakanuM puravacana mULa prAkRta pATha ane gujarAtI anuvAda 4-207 (gAthA) maMgaLa saMkSepakAranuM purAvathana prastAvanA 10-13 kathApITha 14-85 [magadhadeza 14-15, rAjagRhanagara 16, kuNirAja 17-19, nagarazeTha 20-21, sutratAmaNinI rara-23, gocarIe nIkaLelI ziSyA 24-29, rUpavarNana 30-35, gRhasvAminIne vismaya 36-56, dhamakathAno mahimA 57-68, AtmakathA kahevA vinaMtI 69-85 bacapaNa ane tAruNya 86-172 [vatsadeza 8-88, kauzAMbI nagarI 89-0, udayanarAjA 91-94, nagarazeTha 95101, taraMgavatIne janma 102-106, bacapaNa 107-115, vidyAbhyAsa 116-121, yauvana 1rara-131, bhAlaNanuM Agamana 132-137, zarada-varNana 138-142, saptaparNa. puSpane upahAra 143-150, taraMgavatInI kasoTI 151-172] ujANI 173-22 [ujANIe javAne prastAva 173-193, taiyArI 194-114, prayANa 21pa-rapa, udhAnadazana ra06-236, saptapaNuM 23240, bhramarabAnA 241-249. satapaNuM 253, kamaLasarovara 254-265, taragavatInI mUcha 266-271, ceTInI pRchA 272-281, taraMgavatIne khulAso 282-192] cakravAka mithuna (taraMgavatIne pUrvajanma) 29-400 [gaMgAnadI 293-ra99, cakravAkI 300-304, cakravAka 305-314, vanahastI 315328, vyAdha 328-338, viddha cakravAka 339-353, cakravAkavilApa 354-359, dahana 36 0-373, cakravAkIvilApa 374 378, sahagamana 379-383, vRttAMtasamApti 38439, bhAvijIvana aMge nizcaya 391-307, ceTInuM AzvAsana 300-403]

Page #9
40-835 [ujANIethI pratyAgamana 404-4rara, vidarAjanuM Agamana 423-429, javaranA prakAra 430-433, nidAna 434-437, taraMgavatInI virahAvasthA 438-453,citrapaTanuM Alekhana 454-462, kaumudI mahotsava 46 3-469, utsavamAM dAnadharma 470-482, sUryAsta 483-486, citrapaTa-pradarzana 487-490, priyatamanI oLakhano prastAva 491-505, taraMgavatInuM sva'nadarzana 50 6-511, svapnaphaLa 512-5rara, taraMgavatInI ciMtA 523-529 sUryodaya 530-531, sArasikAnuM pratyAgamana pa3ra-pa38, sArasikAne vRttAMta 539-627 (citradarzana 539-552, eka ananya taruNa prekSaka 553-575, taruNanI mUcha ne pUrvabhavamaraNa 576 -602, citrakAranI oLakha 6 03-620 vRttAMtasamApti 6 21-627), taraMgavatInI pratijJA 628-64, taraMgavatInuM mAgu 641-652, taragavatIne premapatra ane priyasaMdeza 653669, padmadevane maLavA ceTInuM gamana 670-691, padyadevanAM darzana 691-718 (brAhmaNa baTuka ane tene avinaya 695-708), saMdezasamarpaNa 709-715, padmadevane virahavRttAMta 016-741, pratisaMdeza 742-744, ceTInuM pratyAgamana 745-749, padmadevane premapatra 750-766, taraMgavatIno viSAda 767-772, ceTInuM AzvAsana ha73-78 0, taraMgavatInI kAmAtA 781-785, padmadevane maLavA javAno nirNaya 786-797, primilana mATe prayANa 798-806, priyatamanuM darzana 807-8 27, pramIonuM milana 828-835] premIonuM palAyana 836-903 [taraMgavatInA sAhasathI padyadevanI ciMtA 836-840, nAsI javAno nirNaya 841849, dUtIne lIdhA vinA prayANa 850-862, apazukana 863-867, naukApavAsa 868877, taraMgavatInI AzaMkA 878-883, paghadevanuM nivAraNa 884-888, gAMdharva vivAha 889-896, prabhAtakALa 897-903] cArapalI 904-1121 lUiMTArAnA sakaMjAmAM 904-919, sAmano na karavAnI taraMgavatInI prArthanA 9209ra7. lUMTArAnAM baMdI 928-952, palIvAsIonA pratibhAva 953-977, corasenApati 978-992, padyadeva baMdhanamAM 993-1005, taraMgavatIno vilApa 1006-1018, protsAhaka gItazravaNa 1019-1024, karmaphaLanI anivAryatA 102 5-1031, baMdinIo AgaLa vItakavaNana 1032-1039, rakhevALa ceranuM baMdhanamukata karavA vacane 100-1047, rAtrinuM varNana 1048-1053, baMdhanamukti ane ra5lImAMthI palAyana 1014-1061, ghora jaMgalamAM pravAsa 1062-1065, ceranI vidAya, 106 6-1078, vasatI tarapha prayANa 1079-1084, lAyakagAmamAM Agamana 1085 1891, gAmanuM taLAva 1092-1094, grAmINa tarUNIe 1095-1104, AhAranI tapAsa 1105-1114, sItAdevInA maMdiramAM Azraya 1115-1121].

Page #10
pratyAgamana 1122-1304 [zodhe nIkaLelA sAthe bheTo 1122-1138, vaDIlone saMdeza : bhajanavyavathA 11391151, praNAzakanagaramAM vizrAMti 115ra-1164, vidAya 1165-1175, vAsAliya gAmamAM Agamana 1106-1197, kauzAMbInA pAdaramAM 1194-1199, nagarapraveza 1200-1204, sAmaiyuM 12 05-1221, svAgata ane punarmilana 1222-1244, vivAhotsava 1245-1250, sArasikAe ApelA gharane vRttAMta 1251-1287 (nagarazeThanuM duHkha ane raSa 1261-1270, zeThANIne vilApa 1271-1281, taraMgavatInI zodha ane pratyAyana 1282-1287), daMpatIne AnaMdavinoda 1288-1293, Rtucakra 1294-1300, upavanavihAra 1301-1304. - vyAdhakathA 1305-1520 [zramavazudarzana 130pa-1317, dharmopadeza 1318-136 8 (jIvatatva 1323-1335, kama 1336-1347, saMsAra 1348-1356, mekSa 13pa7-1367) pUrva vRttAMtanI pRchA 1369-1371, zramaNano vRttAMta 1372-1520 (vyAdha tarIkenA pUrva bhava 1377- 1381, vyAdhane kuLadharma 1382-1387, vyAdhajIvana 1388-1394, hAthIne zikAra 1395-1403, akasmAta cakravAkahayA 1414-1409, cakravAkI ane vyAdhatuM ane maraNa 1410-1417, vAdhano punajama 1418-1424, ghatanuM vyasana 1425-1429, cerapalI mAM Azraya 1430-1436, cerasenApati 1437-1440, vyAdhanI krUratA 1441-1446, baMdI banela taruNadaMpatI 1447-1458, taruNInI AtmakathA 1459-1467, vyAdhane pUrva bhavanuM maraNa 1468-1474, daMpatInI mukti ane vAdhane vairAgya 1475-1482, purimatAla udyAna 1483-1489, pavitra vaTavRkSa ane RSabhaya, 1490-1502, zramaNadarzana ane pratrajyA 1503-1511, sAdhanA 1512-1520)] vairAgya 15-1626 tiraMgavatI ane padyadevanI vairAgyavRti 1521-1529, zramaNanI hitazikSA 15301538, pratrajyA levAnI taiyArI 1539-1548, vratagrahaNa 159-1555. svajanene virodha ane anumati 1556-1567, sArthavAhanI vinavaNI 1568-1573, padyadevanI samajAvaTa 1574-1589, sArthavAhanI anumati 1590-1599, svajanonI vidAya 1600-16 09, gaNinIne taraMgavatInI ropaNI 1610-1618, taraMgavatInuM adhyayana ane tapa 1619-1626] vRttAMtasamApti 1627-1638 upasaMhAra 1639 lekhaka paricaya 1640 (pRSTha ). 4. "taraMgalolAnI gAthAonI AghAkSara anusAra sUci 208-230 pa. pariziSTa : bhadrezvaraviracita "taraMgavaIkahA 231-258 6. hastapratanA bhraSTa pATho 259-272

Page #11
7. "taraMgavaSakahA" (bhadrezvarakRta) ane "saMkhitta-taraMgavaikahA' ("taraMgalolA) vaccenI samAna gAthAonI tAlikA 273-176 8. anulekha 277-290 tiraMgavatIkAra pAdaliptAcArya 270-279, "khitta-taraMgavaIkahA' 27-28, 'taraMgavatIkathA'nI prAcInatA 288-281, "taraMgavatI'nI prAcIna prAkRta 281-283, taraMgavatI'nI asAdhAraNa guNavattA 283-285, "taraMgavatI'nA saMkSepa 285-286, saMpAdita pAThane AdhAra 286-287, rUpavijayajI bhaMDAranI prata 287-279, pAlitANAnI prata 289, "kahAvalI'mani taraMgavaIne saMkSepa 289-290, aNusvIkAra 290] zuddhipatra 29-018

Page #12
saMkhitta-taraMgavaI-kahA (taraMgalolA)

Page #13

Page #14
mAdevadevAya dinu sisu ca bhaya samatoraNA nagare una sAu varaMga lona viSaya malilA dilAsAnAeM eDamiliya viyo kA sirasA hUM sarakAra naya mahIejI) karadarA mayAvinA mahilA makasimarA upAdo vidyAraNAmApApANirasyA hitAmiyA hi mAtA kahAve viprAyadi sAyalenyA mAlArAmArgAvalalAI bhisAko porIcyA kADara misAraNA / iyarajaNotIerkAu kvizakathAemA'yarAzA hiyaae| mAhAhI sava jivisAla nivAsamiyA pAvasA samaNAtididevazya pazitA siyAja hidevA zAtiputra kalA rAhavatA vididyAvibhUNAmavinaya patiyAra sAha hA 12yAyaya nakSatraka jazna 56 dina sivAsAnamavizyaMbhAe didi // samiddhAt zAma mahAnAma was kAripAri panAmAni svAzAvA sAvadhayaparavato jAma yathAsaMpayamamauvilA tara ramAkAkAkSa rAyaginupamA maranagare va gAThavi mahAupAlikAmA hAvivAna etavidhitirakhAmitiyA manakA kAmalIlA purAkhAyA nabha uDebAnA upAzrayanA upavizya caina laDAranI saMkhitta-tara gavaI - kahAnI stapratanuM prathama patra (kho pR0 287 )

Page #15

Page #16
vizvasAhityanuM eka amara sarjana sattara zatAbdI pUrve racAyelI paNa atyAre aprApya, taruNa ramaNInA praNayasa vedana, sAhasa, prAsa kaTa ane AtmabalidAna AlekhatI, janmajanmAMtaranI eka ananya kautukakathA pAdaliptAcAya kRta taraMgavatInI laghu AvRtti taraMga lAlA

Page #17
taraMgalAno viSayavibhAga gAthA viSaya magI saMkSepakAratuM puravacana prastAvanA kathApITha 86 - 131 bacapaNa ane tAruNya ujANI 132 - 22 23-403 cakravAka mithuna priyamilana premIonuM palAyana 404-835 836-993 cApallI 904-1121 pratyAgamana 1122-1304 1305-1520 vyAdhakathA 1521-1626 vairAgya samApti-upasaMhAra 127-1639

Page #18
saMkSipta taraMgavatI kathA (taraMgalAlA) prAcIna kAvyomAM, prabaMdhamAM ane lokakathAomAM tema ja itihAsamAM maLatI, godAvarIkAMThenA pratiSThAnanagaramAM (hAlanA paiThaNamAM) rAjaya karatA sAtavAhana-hAlanI kIrtigAthA vikramAdityanI kIrtigAthAthI paNa vadhu ujavaLatA dharAve che. tenuM kavivatsala' biruda hatuM, ane bRhakathAkAra guNADhaya jevA aneka kavio tenI rAjasabhAnA alaMkAra hovAnI anuzruti prAcIna kALathI maLe che. tenA rAjakavio ane kavimitromAM pAdaliptasUri, pAlitta ke zrIpAlitane paNa samAveza thayo hato. Azare sAtamI zatAbdIthI pracalita jaina paraMparA pramANe A pAdaliptasUrie taraMgavatI' nAme eka adabhuta prAkRtikathA racI hatI. pachInA prAkRta kathAsAhitya para tene sAro evo prabhAva paDyo jaNAya che. durbhAgye e kathAkRti lupta thaI gaI che. paraMtu pAchaLanA samayamAM karavAmAM Avela teno eka saMkSepa jaLavAyo che. A saMkSepanuM pramANa Azare 1642 gAthA jeTaluM che. saMkSepakAre kahayuM che ke pAdalipate racelI gAthAomAMthI ja pasaMdagI karIne tathA kaThina dezya zabdo TALIne teNe saMkSepa taiyAra karyo che. saMkSepakAra koNa che ane tene samaya karyo che te bAbata nizcita thaI zakI nathI. saMkSepanI aMtima gAthAmAM thoDIka mAhitI che, paNa te gAthA bhraSTa che ane tenA zabdArtha tathA tAtparya aspaSTa rahe che. hAIyapurIya gacchanA vIrabhadrasUrinA ziSya nemicaMdra gaNi athavA teno ziSya jasa" (" jaina graMthAvalI " pramANe yazasena ) A saMkSepane racanAra che ke mAtra pratilipikAra che, ane te kyAre thaI gayA, te kahI zakAtuM nathI. bhadrezvaranI kahAvalI' (racanAkALa eka mate agiyAramI sadI)mAM paNa taraMgavatIno saMkSepa Apela che. saMpitta-taraMgavaIkahA'no pATha I.sa. 1944mAM kastUravijaya gaNie pAMca pratAne AdhAre saMpAdita karIne zrI nemivijJAna granthamAlAnA navamAM ratna tarIke prakAzita karyo che. mULa pratomAM pATha ghaNe sthaLe bhraSTa che. paraMtu moTA bhAganI gAthAo zuddha che, ane pariNAme atha na pakaDAya ke saMdigdha rahe tevAM sthAna ochAM che. A atyaMta mahattvanI prAkRta thAkRti pratye, I.sa. 1921mAM prasiddha thayela lomAnakRta jamana anuvAda dvArA sAhityarasikonuM prathama dhyAna dorAyuM. A jarmane anuvAda uparathI narasiMhabhAI paTele karele gujarAtI anuvAda 1924nA "jaina sAhitya saMzodhakamAM chapAye, ane te pachI svataMtra putikArUpe te be vAra prasiddha thayo che. * - ahIM "saMpitta-taraMgavaIkahA 'nI mULa gAthAo keTalIka dekhItI bhUlo sudhArI laIne ane chaMdadaSTie cakAsIne gujarAtI anuvAda sAthe ApelI che. A saMkSepamAM paNa je utkaTa kathArasa, UMcI nisagavarNana ane bhAvavarNananI zakti tathA zabdaprabhutva pratIta thAya che, te uparathI paNa sattaraso-aDhAraso varasa pUrve racAyelI pAdaliptasUrinI amara kRtinI kAMIka jhAMkhI thaze, harivallabha bhAyANI

Page #19
saMkhitta - taraMgavaI - kahA (taraMgalolA) vaMdittu savva-siddhe dhuvamayalamaNovamaM suhaM patte / jara maraNa- magara pauraM dukkha samudda samuttiNe // 1 saMgha-samudda guNa-viNaya-salila- viNNANa nANa-paDahatthe / vaMdAmi vijaya- viraiya-kayaMja liuDo nao sirasA // 2 bhaddaM sarassaIe satta ssara - kavva vayaNa - vasahIe / jIe guNeNa kaivarA mayA vi nAmehiM jIvaMti // 3 kavva- suvaNNaya-nihasa - silAe niuNa-kai - siddhi-bhUmIe / parisAe hou bhadde guNa-dosa viyANaya- sahAe // 4 pAlittaeNa raiyA vittharao taha ya desi vayaNehiM / nAmeNa taraMgavaI kahA vicittA ya viulA ya // 5 katthai kulayAi maNoramAi aNNattha guvila - juyalAi / aNNattha chakkalAI duppariallAi iyarArNa // 6 na ya sA koi suNeI na puNo pucchei neva ya kaheI viusANa navara joggA iyara jaNo tIe kiM kuNau // 7 to ucceUNaM gAhAo pAlittaeNa raiAo / desI - payAi mottuM saMkhittayarI kayA esA // 8 irANa hiTThAe mA hohI savvahA vi voccheo / evaM vicitiUNaM khAmeUNa ya tayaM sUriM // 9 * asthi visAla-nivesA bhUmiyaloiNNa- devaloga- samA / kusala - jaNa - saMkulA kosala tti loe purI khAyA / / 10 baMbha - samaNAti hi deva pUya- paritoziyA jahiM devA / pArDeti pukkhalAo vasuhArAo kuDuMbe // 11 tattoccayassa samaNassa avahiyA avimaNA aNannamaNA / pAlittassa ya guNa-lipttayassa mai - sAhasaM suNaha // 12 pAya ca nibaI (?) dhamma- kahaM suNaha jai na dubbuddhI / jo dhammaM suNai sivaM seo jama-visaya na pecchihii // 13 * magahA asthi samiddha-jaNa gaNo bahu gAma - sahassa-goTTha saMnnicao / nAma jaNavao kahAsu paripAyaDiya - nAmo // / 14 niccurasavANa vAso vavagaya paracakka cora - dubbhikkho / jo savva samma saMpaya-samaNio vissuo loe / / 15

Page #20
saMkSipta taraMgavatI kathA (taraMgalolA) maMgaLa jarA ane maraNanA magarothI bharapUra evA du:khasamudrane je siddho pAra karI gayA che ane dhruva, acala, anupama sukhane pAmyA che te sahune (prathama) vaMdanA karIne, (pachI) huM vinayapUrvaka aMjalipuTa racI, mastaka namAvIne saMghasamudrane vaMdana karuM chuM-- e saMdhasamudra ke je guNa, vinaya, vijJAna ane jJAnanA jaLathI paripUrNa che. (1-2). kalyANa he sarasvatInuM-je sarasvatI sAta svare ane kAvyavacanono AvAsa che, ane jenA guNaprabhAve, mRta kavivara paNa potAnA nAmathI jIvita rahe che. (3). kalyANa he vidvata pariSanuM-je pariSad kAvyasuvarNanI nikaSazilA che, nipuNa kavionI siddhibhUmi che, ane guNadoSanI jANakAra che. (4). sakSe5kA2nuM puravacana pAdalipta (o) taraMgavatI nAmanI kathA racelI che, te vaiciyapUrNa, ghaNA vistAraprastAravALI ane dezya zabdothI yukta che. (5). temAM keTaleka sthaLe manorama kulake, anyatra yugalo ane kAlApako, to anyatra pako( no pravega ) che, je sAmAnya (pAThaka) mATe durbodha che. (6). (AthI karIne) e kathA nathI koI (have) sAMbhaLatuM, nathI koI kahetuM ke nathI keAI tenI vAta pUchatuM : kevaLa vidurbhAgya hoIne sAmAnya jana tene zuM kare ? (7). (eTale meM) pAdaliptasUrinI kSamA yAcIne, sAmAnya janonA hitamAM-ane, "A kathAne kyAMka sarvathA uccheda thaI jaze" (ema) vicArIne, te sUrinI racelI gAthAomAMthI cayana karI, dezya zabda gALI nAkhI, kathAne sArI rIte saMkSipta banAvIne ahIM prastuta karI che. (8-9). prastAvanA cathakAra vizALa vasatisthAnovALI ane kuzaLa lokothI bharapUra kAsalA nAme eka lokavikhyAta nagarI hatI-jANe ke dharatI upara utarI Avelo devaloka! (10). tyAM brAhmaNo, zramaNo, atithio ane deve pujAtA hovAthI saMtuSTa thayelA devo tyAMnAM kuTuMbomAM puSkaLa. dhana varasAvatA hatA. (11). te nagarInA (rahevAsI) gulita zramaNa pAdaliptanI addhinuM A sAhasa tame avikSipta ane ananya ciro, manathI sAvadhAna thaI ne sAMbhaLo. (12). buddhi dUSita na hoya, to A prAkRta kAvya rUpe racelI dharmakathA sAMbhaLo : je koI kalyANakAraka dhamanuM zravaNa kare te jamaloka jovAmAMthI bace. (13). kathApITha magadhadeza magadha nAme deza hato. tyAMnA loko samRddha hatA. ghaNAM badhAM gAmo ane hajAra gUThAthI te bharapUra hate. aneka kathAvArtAmAM tenA nAmanI bhAre khyAti hatI. (14). te nitya utsavonA AvAsarUpa hato; paracakranAM AkramaNe, caro ane dukALathI mukta hato; badhA ja prakAranI sukhasaMpattivALe te deza jagaprasiddha hato. (15).

Page #21
taraMgalAlA tattha puhaie-pahANaM ramaNijjujjANa-kANaNovavaNaM / rAyagihaM tu (?) paagA(DA?) mara-nagaraM // 16 tatthAsi koNio nAma viul-bl-kos-sNpyaa-jutto| riu-jIviANa kAlo mitta-sukAlo puhai-pAlo / / 17 samara-parakkama-nijjiya-avaNAmiya-sayala sttu-saamNto|| jiya-savvadosa pasaro kula vaMsa-vibhUsaNo sUro // 18 titthayarassa bhagavao vIrassa vilINa-rAga-dosassa / so sAsaNammi ratto jara-maraNa-vimokkhaNa karammi // 19 tassAsi tayA taNu-jIva-rakkhao svv-pyi-mnn-kNto| kula mANa-sIla-viNNANa-nANa-jutto nagara-seTThI // 20 sohaggavai gahavai va somA piya-daMsaNA piyA tassa / paccakkhaM dhaNapAlo dhaNapAlo nAma nAmeNa // 21 tassaMtiyammi vasahimmi siddhi magga-parigAhaNujjuttA / bahu-sissA-parivArA jiNa-vayaNa-visArayA gaNiNI // 22 komAra baMbhayArI bahuviha-niyamokvAsa taNuyaMgI / ekkArasaMga-saMpuNNa-dhAriyA suvvayA nAma / / 23 tissA viNIya viNayA sissA pAraMtacAriyA(?) kAi / chaTThasya pAraNaTTha kaya-niyamAvassayA kAle // 24 jiNa-vayaNa-niuNa-nicchiya sui-kalaNoDDiya-samANa-khuDDIyA / saMghADaeNa hiMDai dukkha-kkhaya-kAraNA bhikkhaM / / 25 tasa-pANa-bIya-harie daga-maTriya-saMkule vivjjNtii| pANa-dayaTThAya mahiM juga-ppamANaM nirikkhaMtI / / 26 laddhAviladdha-niMdiya-rosa-ppasAya-samatthA sA (?) / sutta viruddhe-ya ghare loya viruddha ya vajjaMtI // 27 sA kiMci aTraya-ghara parivADI-paDiyamaigayA ajjaa| dhavalabbha-gaNa-samUha va caMdalehA nahayalasi // 28 sA tattha aNAbAhA vavagaya-tasa-pANa-bIya-hariyammi / esaNa-sohaNa-jogge ThAyai ya gharaMgaNudese / / 29 pecchijjai tattha ThiyA ghara maMdira-kiMkarIhiM juvaIhiM / sA rUva-vimhiya-mANasAhiM vipphAriyacchIhiM / / 30 daLUNa taya tAo vilayAo saMlabati sahiyAo / 'de dhAvaha aNavajjaM dacchiha lacchI-nihaM ajjaM / / 31 bahu-loya-taNuiehiM asaM-Thaviya-laTThaehiM aggehiM / payaI nidvahiM saMkuciehiM kesehiM sohaMtI // 32

Page #22
taraMgalAlA rAjagRha nagara temAM rAjagRha nAmanuM pratyakSa amarAvatI samuM nagara hatuM. dharatI paranAM nagarAmAM te mukhya hatuM. temAM aneka ramaNIya udyAnA, vatA ane upavaneA hatAM. (16). kuNika rAjA tyAM kuNika nAme rAjA hateA. te vipula senA ane kAzathI saMpanna hatA. zatruenA jIvitaneA kALa ane mitrA mATe sukALa hatA. (17). teNe yuddhamAM parAkrama karIne badhA vipakSI sAma teAne harAvyA ane namAvyA hatA. teNe badhA prakAranA aparAdhAne prasaratA rAkayA hatA. te peAtAnA kuLa ane vaMzanA AbhUSaNarUpa ane zUravIra hatA. (18). jemanA rAga ane dveSa vilIna thaI gayA che tevA tIrthaMkara bhagavAna mahAvIranA zAsanamAM te anurakta hatA : e zAsana, jarA ane maraNathI mukti apAvanAruM hatuM. (19). nagarazeTha te samaye dhanapAla nAme tene nagarazeTha hatA, je sAkSAt dhanapAla hatA. te sUkSma chavAnA rakhavALa hatA (!); sa prajAjanAnA prItipAtra hatA; kulIna, nAnI, suzIla, kalAkuzaLa ane jJAnI hatA. tenI patnI hatI sAmA--caMdra jevI saubhAgya vALI ane priyadarzana. (20-21). sumatA gaNinI pAra pAmavA uddata tenA upAzrayamAM sutratA nAme gaNatI hatI; te siddhimAne hatI; jinavacanemAM vizArada hatI; khaLabrahmacAriNI hatI; anekavidha niyame ane upavAseAne lIdhe tenuM zarIra kSINa thaI gayuM' hatuM. saMpUrNa agiyAra agama thAne te jANatI hatI (?). tene ziSyAparivAra baheALA hatA. (22-23). geAcarIe nIkaLelI ziSyA tenI kAI eka vinayayukta ziSyA pArAMcika tapane a Mte, chaThanuM pAraNu karavA mATe, Avazyaka ane niyama karIne, yathAsamaye, jinavacanamAM nipuNa ane zravaNamananamAM rata evI sarakhesarakhI ziSyAenA saMgAthamAM, du:khane kSaya karavA, nIrasa padArthAnI bhikSAcaryAe nIkaLI.(24-25). jyAM trasa jIveA, bIja ane vadhu lIleAtarI hoya tevAM bhInI mATIthI bharapUra sthAneAne tyajatI, jIvadayAne kAraNe AgaLanI cAra hAtha bhUminuM nirIkSaNa karatI jatI (26), bhikSA AdarathI maLe ke anAdarathI, athavA tA niMdA, reASa ke prasannatA dekhADAya--te pratye samaSTi rAkhata, ane je dharezane zAstramAM (bhikSA mATe) varjya gaNyAM hAya ane je dharA lAkaviruddha hoya temane varjita karatI evI te AryAe geAcarImAM kramaprApta kAIka zrImaMtanA dharamAM praveza karyAM--jema nabhataLamAM rahelI caMdralekhA zveta apu jamAM praveza kare tema. (27-28). tyAM gharanA AMgaNAmAM trasa jIveA, bIja ane lIleAtarIthI rahita, deSamukta ane zuddha evA sthAne kazI bAdhA vinA te UbhI rahI. (29). rUpavana tyAM rahelI tene, te mahAlayanI yuvAna dAsIe, tenA rUpathI Azcaryacakti thaIne visphArita netre jovA lAgI. (30). teta joI te te strIe adarA dara ekasAthe melI UDI, ' are ! e ! dADe ! dADA ! tamAre lakSmInA jevI anavadya AryAne jovI heya teA ! vAraMvAra lAca karavAthI AchA thaI gayelA, astavyasta, suMdara aMtabhAgavALA, prakRtithI ja suMvALA te vAMkaDiyA evA kezathI e zeAbhI rahI che. (31-32 ).

Page #23
8 tava kisiya-paMDareNaM lAvaNNuppeha dhavalabbha- puDa viNiggaya-puNNima caMdaM sakkuli-desesu taNU jutta palatthA ya vayaNaM / uvahasaMtI // 33 kaNNa pAlIyA / kaNNA guNa-saMpUNNA bhUsaNa-suNNA vi saMcha ( pa ) NNA / / 34 AbhUsaNujjhiNa ya saMghADi - viNiggaeNa hattheNa / pheNa viNiggaya nAlaM valiyaM (?) kamalaM vilevaMtI / / 35 * aha tAsi ca vimhiyANaM samaNI-rUvAhigAra-sadeNaM / ghara - samuddavelA taM velaM niggayA ghariNI / / 36 gaMbhIra - surasarIyA puNakkerAyattha (?) savvaMgI / thova-mahagghAbharaNA dhavala- dukUluttarAsaMgA // 37 daTThUNa tayaM tuTThA khuDDI sahiya sujAya-sundaraM / niya ghara - aMgaNa dese muhutta sohA karaM ajjaM // 38 vaMdai ya vihiya-maNA taM ajja suddha cIvarAbhogaM / maMthiya-siMdhussa samuTThiyaM va pheNotthayaM lacchi // 39 khuDDIe ya paNAmaM ghariNI kAUNa viSaya saMpuNNaM / vimhaya viyANiyacchI mayalaMchaNa sacchaha-cchAyaM // 40 pecchai ajjAe muhaM chaNaM (?) acchIhiM kasiNa-majjhehiM / AlINa bhramara-juyalaM va majjha phuDa - viyasiyaM kamalaM // 41 sukumAla -pANi- pAyaM rAhiya ( ? ) lacchi sacchaha ajjaM / sahasA dahUNa tatha iNamo ghariNI vicitei / / 42 na ya suviNa na leppe na cittakamme kahAsu ya bahusu / diTThA va suyA va mae ajjA iva suMdarA ( ? ) mahilA || 43 lAyaNa ghaDiyA kA Nu hu sohagga maMjarI iNamo / pattA va caMda-jonhA rUva-guNa-samaNiyA ihaI || 44 kiM hojja payAvaiNA iNamo vara - juvai - savva-sAreNa / ruva-guNa- samAuttA savvAyara - nimmiyA suNu // 45 jai tAva erisa se muDiya bhAvAe hojja lAyaNNaM / AsI ya gihittaNae rUva sirI kettiyaM maNNe || 46 bhUsaNa-rahiesa vi kiha va tAva jalla-mailesu aMgesu / jattha ThiyA me diTThI tatto na varajjai (?) caleu // 47 savvaMge a-nimisA pecchaNa-lolA mae suruvaM ti / laggaMtI laggiMtI kahiMci hiMvAviyA ( ? ) diTThI || 48 ajjAe - kaMti jutte aNaNNa-sarise maNa-pAsAya- kare / accharasANaM pi bhave maNoraho erise rUve // mottUNa Na pauma vaNa-saMDaM ( ? ) gahiya- nebacchA / gharamaigayA bhagavaI dANa-guNa-paDoccayA lacchI // 50 49 taraMgalolA

Page #24
tAlAlA tenuM tapathI kuza ane pAMDura vadana tenA sabhara lAvaNyane lIdhe, dhavala abhrasaMpuTamAMthI bahAra nIkaLelA pUnamanA caMdrano upahAsa kare che. (33). pAtaLA, vaLAMka vALA, joDAyelA ane vaLelA, rUpALI bUTavALA, pUrepUrA lakSaNayukta tenA kAna AbhUSaNarahita hovA chatAM saMpana (?) che. (34). uttarIyamAMthI bahAra nIkaLelA tene nirAbharaNa hAtha phINamAMthI bahAra nIkaLela nALavALA, vAMkA vaLelA kamaLanuM viDaMbana karI rahyo che." (35). gRhasvAminIne vismayabhAva vismita thayelI te strIonA zramaNInI rUpaprazaMsAnA udgArAthI te gRhanI maryAdALa samI gRhiNI te veLA bahAra AvI. (36). teno svara gaMbhIra ane mITho hato...2 prazasta...(2); teNe thoDAMka paNa mUlyavAna AbharaNa paheryA hatAM ane te dukUlana uttarAsaMga karela hato. (37). abhijAta saudaryavALI te AryAne celIonI sAthe potAnA gharanA AMgaNAne ghaDIka sehAma karatI nihALIne te prasanna thaI. (38). nirmaLa cIvara dhAraNa karelI te AryA, jANe ke te maMthana karelAM siMdhumAMthI bahAra AvelI ane tethI phINathI AvRta evI lakSmI hoya tema teNe vismita citta vaMdanA karI. (39). elIone paNa vinayapUrvaka praNAma karIne gRhiNI te AryAnuM caMdramAnI kAMti dharatuM mukha Azcarya. cakita netre eka kSaNa joI rahI; kALI kIkIvALI A bAne lIdhe, te mukha, pUrNa vikasita ane vacce rahelA bhramarayugalavALA kamaLa samuM zobhatuM hatuM. (40-41). komaLa hAtha ane caraNavALI, lakSmI samI te AryAne ekAeka joIne te gRhiNI Ama vicAravA lAgI (42) : meM AnA jevI suMdarIne svapnamAM ke zilpamAM ke citramAM ke kathAomAM nathI joI ke nathI kadI sAMbhaLI, (43). lAvaNyathI ghaDelI A te kaI saubhAgyamaMjarI haze ! athavA to paNathI yukta evI caMdranI jayenA ja ahIM padhArI che ! (44). zu prajApatie badhI hattama taruNIonA rUpa ane guNano sArabhAga laIne potAnI pUrI kaLAthI A suMdarInuM nirmANa karyuM haze ? jo muMDita avasthAmAM paNa tenuM AvuM lAvaNya hoya, te aho ! gAhabhAvamAM to tenI rUpazrI kevI haze ! (46). tenAM AbhUSaNa vinAnAM ane maLathI malina aMge para paNa tyAM mArI daSTi karI che tyAMthI te khasI ja zakatI nathI ! (47). pratyeka aMgamAM, A atizaya rUpALuM che' evA bhAvathI cAMTI rahetI, jevAnI lAlasAvALI mArI animiSa daSTi meM ya ya paNa sthira na karI. (48). AryAnA asAmAnya kAMtivALA ane manane prasannatAthI bharI detA rUpane to apsarAone paNa maratha thAya ! (49). mane lAge che ke dAnanA guNathI AkarSAIne sAkSAt bhagavatI lakSmI ja kamaLavana tajI, sAdhvIno veza dharIne mAre ghare padhArI che. (50).

Page #25
saraMgalola loge [i]ya ppaDissui savvA kira devayA animisa tti / a-vvAya-malla-dAmA arayaMbara......devIrA (?) // 51 jai vi vikurutvamANA karati nANAvihANi rUvANi / taha vikira tesi nayaNA havaMti nimisummisaNa-hINA // 52 jaha se rayovakiNNA pAyA nimisaMti loyaNAI ca / eeNa kAraNeNaM na hu devI mANusI esA / / 53 ahavA kiM me iya saMsaeNa pucchAmi gaM uvAeNaM / hathimmi dissamANe kIsa payAI vimaggAmi / / 54 evaM kayabhippAyA tIse rUva-guNa-kouhalleNa / vimhaya-pulaiya-sattA sA ghariNI bhaNai taM ajjaM // 55 deha pasIyaha ajjA jai de natthi niyamassa uvaroho / hou suhassa pavitti dhammakahaM me parikaheha // 56 to bhaNai eva bhaNiyA ajjA natthettha koi uvaroho / savva jagajjIva-hiyaM dhamma uvasAhamANassa // 57 do kira pUya-ppAvA do cciya pAvaMti ettha kira puNNaM / jo suNai jo ya sAhai a-vihiMsA-lakSaNaM dhammaM // 58 nikkhitta sattha-vero jaM hoi nisAmao muhuttamavi / soUNa jaM ca giNhai niyamaM kahagassa so lAbho // 59 dhamma kahago ya iyara appANaM ca bhv-saagrodhaao| tArei sAhamANo a-vihiMsA-lakkhaNaM dhammaM // 60 eeNa kAraNeNaM dhammo uvasAhiu~ pasattho tti / taM suNaha aNaNNa-maNA jaM nAhaM taM kahehAmi // 61 bati ya karayala-tAlaM daitIo tAu ekkamekassa / savvAo vilayAo taM ajjaM pecchaNa-maNAo // 62 saMpAiya-kAmamhe ajjA-rUvamaiyassa amayassa / aNimisa-diTThI pADDha (?) imIhiM acchIhiM pecchAmo // 63 ghariNIe vi ya abhivaMdiUNa khuDDI(?) tIe saha ajjA / laddhammi uvaTThANammi eta(?phA)sue AsaNe tattha // 64 tAo vi muiya maNAu ajjaM taha vaMdiUNa viNaeNa / koTrima-tale bilayAu gharINIe samaM nibiTAo // 65 phaDa-visayakkhara-saMpADiyAe sajjhAya-karaNa-lahayAe / bhaNiie sA subhaNiyAe kaNNa-maNa-rasAyaNa-nibhAe // 66 to sAhiu~ payattA savva-jaga-suhavahaM jiNANumayaM / jara-maraNa-roga-jammaNa-saMsAra viNAsaNaM ajjA // 67 saNANa-dasaNAI paMca-mahavvaya-maya viNaya-mUlaM / tava-saMjama-paDipuNNaM aparimiya-suha-pphalaM dhammaM // 68

Page #26
taralAlA paNa lokomAM kiMvadaMtI che ke devatA mAtra animiSa hoya, temanI phUlamALA kadI karamAya nahIM', ane temanAM vastrAne 2ja na lAge. (51). vikavaNAzaktithI te e nAnAvidha rU. dhAraNa kare tyAre paNa, kahe che ke temanAM netra unmeSa vinAnAM hoya che. (52). paraMtu AnAM caraNa te dhULavALAM che, ane lecana paNa ughADamAMca thAya che. mATe A devI nahIM, paNa mAnavI che. (53). athavA to mAre AvI zaMkAe zuM kAma karavI ? ene ja keI nimite pUchI jouM- hAthI najare dekhAto hoya tyAM pachI tenAM pagalAM zuM kAma zodhavA jAuM ? (54). e pramANe manathI TharAvIne te AryAnA rUpa ane guNanA kutUhala ane vismayathI pulakita gAtravALI te gRhiNIe tene kahyuM (55), " Ava, AryA, tuM kRpA kara : je tArA dharmane bAdhA na AvatI hoya te, ane zubha pravRtti thatI hoya to mane dharmakathA kahe." (pa6). dharmakathAne mahimA A pramANe kahevAtAM te AryA bolI, "jagatanA sarva jIvone hitakara evo dharma kahevAmAM kazI bAdhA nathI hotI. (57). je ahiMsalakSaNa dhama sAMbhaLe che tathA je kahe che te baMnenAM pApa dhovAI jAya che ane teo puNya pAme che. (58). zrotA ghaDIka paNa badhe verabhAve tajI de ane dhamakathA sAMbhaLIne niyama grahaNa kare tenuM zreya kathA kahenArane maLe che. (59). ahiMsAlakSaNa dharma kahenAra pitAne tathA sAMbhaLanArane bhavasAgaranA pravAhamAMthI tAre che. (6). AthI dharmakathA kahevI e prazasta che. to je kAMI huM jANuM chuM te huM kahIza, tame ekAgra citte sAMbhaLo. (61). eTale te AryAne nihALatI pelI badhI strIo ekamekane hAthatALI detI bolavA lAgI (62), 'amArI manakAmanA pUrI thaI : A rUpasvinI AryAne ame A netro vaDe animiSa dRSTithI joyA karIzuM.' (63). gRhiNIe paNa abhivAdana karIne celIo sahita AryAne Asana ApyuM. (64). pelI strIo paNa manathI rAjI thaIne ane AryAne vinayapUrvaka vaMdIne gRhiNInI pAse beya para besI gaI. (65). eTale, phuTa zabda ane arthavALI, sajajhAya karavAthI lAghavavALI, subhASitone lIdhe kAna ane manane rasAyagurUpa e nI uktio vaDe AryA jinamAnya dharma kahevA lAgI - je dharma jarA, roga, janma, maraNa ne saMsArano aMta lAvanAra hato, sarva jagatane sukhAvaha hatA, jJAna, darzana, vinaya, tapa, saMyama ane pAMca mahAvratAthI yukta hatA, apAra sukhanuM phaLa ApanAra hato. (66-68).

Page #27
taraMgalolA aha rUva-vimhiya-maI nAUNa kahAe aMtaraM bhaNai / ghariNI kayaMjaliuDA. saMjama-niyamujjayaM ajjaM // 69 hou suo me dhammo iNamavaraM tA pasIya kahehi / jamiNaM bhaNAmi bhayavai taM suvvau maha paseUNa / / 70 rUvAloyaNa-suhayAI ajja jAyAI majjha nayaNAI / savaNAM uNa uttammati tumha-uppatti-savaNammi // 71 kiM nAmassa ya piuNo amayamaiya vuTThi-saNNihA taM si / kotthuha-maNI va hariNo hiyayaM ANaMdiyaM kuNasi // 72 bhuvaNassa vaMdaNIyA vehAyasaM savva(?) vimala-joNhAe / jaNaNI jaNaNI kANi u nAmammi ya akkharANettha / / 73 kiM ca suhaM aNubhUyaM niyaya-ghare pai-ghare tume ajjA / keNa va dukkheNa imA gahiyA ai-dukkarA vajjA // 74 icchAmi jANiuM je eyaM savvaM ahANapuvvIe / doso ya na kAyavvo gammateNaM agamaNammi // 75 mahilA-rayaNassa naINa sAhuNo x x x savvassa(?) / no kira lahiu~ jutto pabhavo tti suI carai loe // 76 eyaM pi jANamANA dhammiya-jaNa-paribhavo na jutto tti / tuha rUva-vimhiya-maNA * pucchAmi tuma aha raseNa // 77 to bhaNai eva bhaNiyA dukkhaM kira sAhiuM imaM ghariNi / esa aNatthA-daMDo nahi jujjaI seviuM amhaM // 78 puvva-kaya-puvva-kIliMya-suhANi gihavAsa-samaNubhUANi / / sAvajjANi na juttaM maNasA vi kiNo(?) udIreuM // 79 aha puNa saMsAra-duguMchaNaM ti aharisa-paosa-majjJatthaM / taM suNaha kahehaM me kamma-vivAga-pphalaM niyayaM // 80 iya bhaNiyammi tuTThA ghariNI tAo ya pvr-vilyaao| soyavvaucchi(?cchu)yAo ajja vaMdaMti savvAo / / 81 aha tAhiM pucchiyA sA samaNI sAheI puvva-bhava-jaNiyaM / kamma-vivAgaM savvaM tAsiM vilayANa savvAsiM // 82 iDDhI gArava-rahiyA majjhatthA tasthimaM bhaNaI ajjA / dhammakka -diNNa-diTThI sarassaI ceva paccakkhA // 83 jaM ca mae aNubhUaM jaM ca suyaM jaM ca saMbhare ghariNi / thovuccaeNa evaM suNa vaNNehaM samAseNa // 84 jA bhaNai maMgulaM maMgulaM ti laTuM ca bhaNai laTuM ti / sabbhAve bhaNNaMte na hoi niMdA pasaMsA vA // 85

Page #28
taraMgalolA AtmakathA kahevAnI Aryone vinaMtI ane tene svIkAra - te pachI tenA rUpathI vismita banelI gRhiNI, dharma kathAmAM vacce paDelo AMtare dhyAnamAM rAkhIne, saMyama ane niyamamAM tatpara evI te AryAne hAtha joDI kahevA lAgI (69), 'vAru, dharmakathA to meM sAMbhaLI. have te kRpA karIne A bIjuM paNa kahI saMbhaLAva. he bhagavatI, mArA para kRpA karIne huM je kahuM chuM te sAMbhaLaje. (70). Aje mArAM nayano to tAruM rUpa joIne dhanya banI gayAM, paNa tamArI utpattikathA sAMbhaLavA A mArA kAna jhaMkhI rahyA che. (71). kayuM nAma dharAvatA pitAne mATe tuM amIvRSTi samI hatI, ane jema kostubhamaNi harinuM, tema tuM tenuM hRdaya AnaMdita karatI hatI? (72). nirmaLa jyonAnI jananI samI jagavaMdya tArI jananInA kayA nAmAkSara hatA? (73). AryA, tame potAne ghare tema ja patine ghare kevuM sukha bhogavyuM ? athavA to zA duHkhe A ati dukara pravajyA lIdhI ? (74)-A badhuM huM kramazaH jANavA icchuM chuM. paNa AmAM agamyamAM gamana karavAno doSa rakhe thAya. (75). lokomAM kahevata che ke nArIratnanuM, nadInuM tema ja sAdhunuM mULa na zodhavuM (76). vaLI dhArmika janane paribhava karavo ucita nathI e paNa huM jANuM chuM ne chatAM paNa tArA rUpathI cakita thaIne kutUhalathI tane pUchuM chuM." (77). e pramANe kahevAtAM AryA bolI "gRhiNI, e badhuM kahevuM kaThina manAyuM che. e anarthadaMDanuM sevana karavuM amAre mATe ucita nathI. gharavAsamAM bhagavelAM sukho, pUrvanAM kRtyo ane krIDAo, pApayukta heIne temane manamAM lAvavAM paNa yogya nathI, te pANIthI kahevAnI te vAta ja kevI ? (79). chatAM paNa te saMsAra pratye jugupsA janmAvI zake tema hovAthI, huM ragadveSathI mukta rahI madhyasthabhAve te kahIza, to tame mArA karmavipAkanuM phaLa sAMbhaLe.' ( 80 ), e pramANe teNe kahyuM eTale te gRhiNI tathA anya ramaNIo rAjI rAjI thaI gaI ane zravaNAtura banIne te soe AryAne vaMdana karyA. (81). A rIte temanA pUchavAthI te zramaNI te badhI strIone potAnA pUrvabhavanAM karmanA vipAkarU 5 badhI kathA kahevA lAgI. (82). Rddhi ane gaurava rahita thaIne, dharmamAM ja dRSTi rAkhIne, madhyasthaLAve, pratyakSa sarasvatI samI AryA A pramANe bolI (83): he gRhiNI, je kAMI meM anubhavyuM che, je kAMI meM sAMLaLyuM che ane je kAMI mane sAMbhare che temAMthI thoDuMka pasaMda karIne huM saMkSepamAM varNavuM chuM, to tuM sAMbhaLa. (84). jyAM sudhI kharAbane kharAba ane sArAne sAru kahIe-yathArtha vAta karIe tyAM sudhI temAM nidA ke prazaMsAno doSa) AvatuM nathI. (85)

Page #29
14 kharaMgalola iha asthi bharahavAse majjhima-khaMDammi majjhadesammi / vacchA nAma jaNavao rammo jo savva-guNa-kalio / / 86 rayaNANa ubbhavo [jo] samAgamo Agama-ppahANANaM / AI majjAyANaM khettaM dhammattha-kAmANaM // 87 sokkhaM va patthaNijjo cheya-jaNa-viNicchau vva ramaNijjo / nivvANaM piva vAso dhammo vva kao jahA saphalo / / 88 pura-vara-jaNa-kolaMbI tattha purI devaloya-velaMbI / savva-jaNa-maNAlaMbI kosaMbI nAma nAmeNa // 89 sA majjhadesa lacchI uvamANaM aNNa-rAyanagarANaM / laliya-samiddha-jaNa-nihI-uMdI jauNA-nadI-tIre // 90 tattha ya aparimiya-balo smr-prkkm-pyaav-vikkhaao| nAmeNa udayaNo nAma sAhu-jaNa-vacchalo rAyA // 91 mitta-jaNa-sokkha-rukkho sattu-vaNa-davA jasassa AvAso / - bhaGavagga-samAulo saggho // 92 kaMtIe puNNa-caMdo sareNa haMso gaIe nara-sIho / .. hehaya-kulammi jAo haya-gaya-raha joha paurammi // 93 jassa ya vAsavadattA uttama-kula-sIla-rUva-saMjuttI / mahilA-guNa-saMpattI pattI rai-sokkha-saMpattI // 94 tassatthi nagara-siTThI vayaMsao usahaseNao nAma / negama-paDhamAsaNio pAsaNio savva-kajjesu // 95 niuNatthasattha-paramattha-jANao savva-sattha-nimmAo / nihaso purisa-guNANaM vavahAroNaM ca savvesiM // 96 sommo ya guNAvAso miya-mahura pasattha-kAla-saMlAvI / thiya-majjAya-caritto ukkaDa-cavahAra-vavahArI // 97 sammaIsaNa-suvisuddha-buddhi. nissaMkio pavayaNammi / jiNa-vayaNa sAvao so mokkha-suI paMtha paDivaNNo // 98 sAvaya-guNANa niyaro AhAro nANa-dasaNa vayANaM / baMdha-pamokkha-vihaNNU .. jIvAjIve kayAbhigamo / / 99 viNayammi rayaNokkha(?) nijjara-viveya-saMvara(?) mahatthavI / ecchAi puNNApuNNa-vihaNNU(?) sIla-vvaya-tuMga-pAgAro / / 100 kula baMsassa padIvo niccaM payai-jaNa-dINa-sIya-gharo / jo lacchi majjhima gharo guNa-rayaNa-sirI-gharo dhIro // 101

Page #30
taralAlA kathAsukha vasaMdeza bhAratavarSanA madhyama khaMDamAM vatsa nAmane ramya ane sarvaguNasaMpanna janapada che. (86)- ranuM uddabhavasthAna, meTA moTA jANakAronuM samAgamasthAna, maryAdAonuM AdisthAna, dharma, artha ane kAmanuM utpattikSetra (87); sukhanA jevo prArthanIya, vidagdhonA nirNaya je ramaNIya, nivaNanA jevo vAsayogya, ane dharmapAlananA je phalaprada. (88). kezAbanagI temAM che nagarI nAme kauzAMbI-jANe ke uttama nagarajanonuM vAsabhavana (?), devalekanuM viDaMbana, janagaNamananuM AlaMbana (89). madhyadezanI lakSmI zI, anya rAjadhAnIonA AdarzarUpa, lalita ane samRddha janasamUha vALI, te yamunA nadIne tIre vistarI hatI. (90). udayana rAjA tyAM udayana nAmano sajajanavatsala rAjA hato. tenuM baLa aparimita hatuM, yuddhamAM tenA parAkrama ane pratApanI khyAti hatI (91); te mitronuM ka9pavRkSa, zatruvananA dAvAnaLa, kIrtine AvAsa hato; subhaTasamUhathI vIMTaLAyelo ane slAdhya hato. (92). te kAMtimAM jANe pUrNacaMdra, svaramAM jANe haMsa, gatimAM jANe narasiMha hato. azva, gaja, ratha ane subhaTa (ema caturaMga senA)nI pracuratA vALA haihayakuLamAM te jamyo hato. (93). uttama kuLa, zIla ane rUpavALI vAsavadattA hatI tenI patnI--jANe sarva mahilAguNanI saMpatti, jANe ratisukhanI saMprApti. (94). nagarazeTha zreSThIonI zreNImAM jenuM Asana prathama rahetuM te nagarazreSThI RSabhasena tenA mitra ane sarvakAryamAM sAkSI hato. (95). te arthazAstramAM nipuNa ane tenA tAtparyane jANakAra hato; anya sarva zAstromAM paNa te niSNAta hato; badhA puruSaguNe ane vyavahArenA te nikaSarUpa hato. (96). te samya, guNone AvAsa, mita, madhura, prazasta ane samayocita bolanAro, maryAdAyukta cAritryavALA ane vistIrNa vepAravaNaja vALo hato. (97). samyagudarzana vaDe tenI buddhi vizuddha thayelI hatI; pravacanamAM te saMzayarahita zraddhA vALo hato; jinavacanano zrAvaka ane zuci mokSamArgane anusaranAro hato. (98). te zrAvakamuNonA nidhi samo hato; jJAna, darzana ane vratone AdhAra hato; baMdha ane mokSanA vidhAnano jANakAra hate: jIva ane ajIvanuM tene jJAna hatuM. (99). te vinayamAM dattacitta (?), nirjara, saMvara ane vivikano aMta prazaMsaka, puNya ane pApanI vidhi jANakAra ane zIlavratanA uga prakAra sAme hato. (100). te peAtAnA kuLa ane vaMzane dIpaka, prajAjane ane dInaduHkhInuM zItagRha, lakSmIno mathAvAsa, murane bhaMDAra tathA dhIra hato. (11).

Page #31
16 tassa (?) ya bAliyA haM oyAiya laddhiyA piyA ghariNi / aTTaha puttANaM maggeNa kaTTiyA jAyA // 102 suha- vaDDhiyAe ya gae avimANiya- dohalAe kira kAle / sIha - suiNami jAyA su-pariggahiyA ya dhAIhiM // 103 to mitta-baMdhavANaM jAo accaMta kira pamoo tti / vadbhAvaNayaM ca kayaM maha jamme amma- tAhiM // 104 sadhvaM ca jAya-kammaM kayaM kira mahaM. jahANupuvvIe / nAnaM ca baMdhavA piuNo soUNa kAsI ya // 105 iNamo patrAyayabhiyaM (?) taraMga-bhaMgAulAe jaugAe / oyAieNa diNNA to hou taraMgavaiya tti // 106 muTThI baMdhaNa-sIlA AyAsaM pAyaha No Mti / utthallA kira sayaNe uttANaya-sajjirI acchaM // 107 to aMka khIra-dhAI - jaNeNa kIDatareNa keNaM pi / raMgAviyA ahaM kira nANA- maNi koTTima - talesu // 108 khellayA kira majjhaM ghariNI sovaNiyA khiNikkhiNiyA / apphoDaNa vajjaM kira kaNaya-ghaNa phaDakyA Asi // 109 nicca pahasiya-muiyA 'io io ehi' baMdhava jaNassa / aMkesu ramaMtI phira kare mi hAsullae bahueM // 110 asiri(?) kayAo kira mae jaNassa acchI- suhattha- saNNAo / mammaNa - mahura-palAve tattha ya bha ( ? )NiyA karemi ahaM // 111 aMka-paraMpara-vUDhA ammA pii bhAi sayaNa-vaggeNaM / kAlaMtareNa keNa - i caMka miumaha pavaktA mi // 112 avvattaya-maMjulayaM akaliyaM (?) 'tAtao ' tti jaMpaMtI / baMdhava jaNassa pII pIvaratariyaM kira karemi // 113 nivvatta-cola-kammA ceDIyA cakkavAla- parikiNNA / hiMDAmi jahicchAe... payaI hiM me kahiye // 114 kaNayamaya* putta-dhI ullaehiM (?) paMsu - ghara ullaehiM ya ramAmi / sahiyA- yaNeNa sahiyA bAlaya- keli aNubhavAmi // 115 gavbhaTTamammi varise aha me buddhi-cauvvihoveyA / ANIyA AyariyA kalA guNa-visArayA AlekkhaM leha gaNiyaM rUvaM gIya - vAiyaM na / pattacchejjaM pukkhara gayaM ca kamaso ya giNhAmi // 117 niuNaM ca puNpha joNi niuNaM taha gaMdha- jutti -satthaM ca / vivihA abhiramaNIyA kAleNa kalAo gahiyAo // 118 kaNNA caiva sakaNNA kayA mi abhiovama jiNa - mammi / piDaNA kula- dhammamamuMcamANeNaM // 119, dhIrA / / 116 sAvaga-dhammaM - taraMgaloya

Page #32
tAlAlA taraMgavatIne janma, bacapaNa, tANaya taraMgavatIne janma he gRhasvAminI, huM tenI priya putrI tarIke janmI hatI; ATha putranI pachI mAnatAthI prApta thayelI huM sauthI nAnI hatI. (102). kahe che ke mArI mAtAnI sagarbhAvasthA (2) sukhapUrvaka ane dohadanI pUrti sAthe vItatAM, siMhanA svapnadarzanapUrvaka mAro janma thayo ane dhAtrIoe mArI pUratI saMbhALa lIdhI. (103). mitro ane bAMdhavone, kahe che ke atyaMta AnaMda thaze ane mArAM mAtApitAe vadhAmaNI karI. (104). yathAkrame mAruM badhuMye jAtakarma paNa kahe che ke karavAmAM AvyuM, tathA pitAjI sAthe vicAra karIne mArA bhAI eAe mAruM nAma pADayu (15)-"jaLasamUhe sabhara (?), ane bhaMgura tarage vyAta evI yamunAe, mAnatAthI (prasanna thaIne) A dIdhI, tethI AnuM nAma ''taraMgavatI" he." (106). acapaNa kahe che ke huM mUThI bIDI rAkhatI, avakAzamAM paga uchALatI, ane pathArImAM cattI sUtI houM temAMthI UthalIne UdhI thaI jatI. (107). te pachI kahe che ke aMkayAtrI ane kSIradhAtrIe eka vAra ramADatAM ramADatAM mane vividha maNimaya chAbaMdha beya para peTe khasatAM zIkhavyuM. 198). he gRhiNI, mArA mATe kahe che ke ramakaDAMmAM sonAnI khaMjarI ane vagADavAnA ghUgharA ne sonAnA ghaNu lakheTA (3) hatA. (109). haMmezAM prasanna ane hasamukhI, ahIM, ahIM Ava" (ema belatA) bhAI enA khoLAmAM khelatI huM, kahe che ke vAraMvAra khilakhila hasI UThatI. (110). lokonA anukaraNamAM kahe che ke huM AMkha ane hAthathI ceSTAo karatI ane mane bolAvatAM tyAre huM apaSTa, madhurA udgAra kADhatI. (111). mAtApitA, bhAIo ane svajanAnA eka khoLAmAMthI bIjA khoLAmAM UMcakI levAtI huM thoDoka samaya jatAM DagalAM mAMDavA lAgI. (112). vaNasamaye aspaSTa a tAtA ema bolatI hu bAMdhavonI prItine kahe che ke vadhu gADha karatI hatI. (113). cUDAkarmano saMskAra UjavAI jatAM, hu dAsIonA jUthathI vITaLAI yathecacha haratIpharatI ema lekee mane kahyuM che (2) (114). sonAnI DhIMgalIothI ne retInAM ghelaka karIne huM ramatI (ane ema) sahiyarAnA sAthamAM meM bALakrIDA mANI. (115). vidyAbhyAsa pachI garbhAvasthAthI AThame varase mAre mATe cAra prakAranI buddhivALA, kaLAvizArada, ane dhIra prakRtinA AcAryo lAvavAmAM AvyA. (11). (temanI pAsethI) meM lekhana, gaNita, rUpakarma, Alekhya, gIta, vAdya, nATaya, patrachedya, puSkaragata-(e kaLAo) kramaza: grahaNa karI. (117). meM puSpaparIkSAmAM tathA gaMdhayuktimAM nipuNatA prApta karI. (Ama) kALakrame meM vividha lalitakaLAo grahaNa karI. (118). " amArA kuLadharma zrAvakadharmane anusaratA mArA pitAjIe amRtatulya jinamatamAM mane temanI kanyAne nipuNa karI (110).

Page #33
18 taraMgalolA nayarIe je pahANA pavayaNiyA vAyayA pavayaNassa / piuNA ANIyA me pavayaNa-sAraM uvalabhAmi // 120 paMca ya aNuvvayAI guNavvayAI ca tiNi te majjha / cattAri ya sikkhAo desaMti jahANupuvvIe / 121 ta kAma-kaya-pamoya sAbhAviya-maMDaNaM sarIrassa / bAlattaNayaM rAvaNa(?) pattA haM jovvaNaM ghariNi // 122 bahuyA kira tattha mahaM suNha therA ya dhU(pU)iA aDDhA / desAvayaMsa-bhUyA kuTuMbiNo jAyayA NaMte (? eti) // 123 to kira te paDisehai uvAya-puvvamaNuvattago tAo / kula-sIla-ruva-sarisaM majjha kira varaM apecchaMto / / 124 soUNa samullAvaM sArasiyA nAma ceDiyA eyaa(?gaa)| viNaovayAra-kusalA sAhei mahaM siNeheNa // 125 ahayaM pi sahIhiM samaM ho-saha-kAriyAhiM parikiNNA / satta-tala-bhavaNa-sihare hammiya-talaesu khellAmi / / 126 puraphaM vatthAbharaNaM khellaNayaM suMdaraM ca je bhakkhA / ammA-piyaro saM(? me) bhAyaro ya savvaM mahaM deti // 127 viNaeNa me guru-jaNo tUsai dANeNa bhikkhu-jaNo ya / suha-sIlAe sahi-jaNo sesotha(?) jaNo mahurayAe // 128 bhAujjAyAhiM samaM kayAi sahiyA-jaNeNa parikiNNA / niyaya ghara maMdire maMdarammi lacchi vva acchAmi / / 129 posaha-kAlesu aha bahuso sAmAiyaM karittANaM / jiNa-vayaNa-bhAvaNatthaM gaNiNIo pajjavAsAmi // 130 abbhahiya-hiyaya daiyA ammA-pii-bhAi-baMdhavANaM ca / kAlaM gamayAmi aha evaM suha-sAyara-nibuDDA // 131 aha aNNayA kayAiM kAlAguru-dhUva-duddiNe tAo / citta-kusumovayAre AsaNa-gharae suha-nisaNNA / / 132 vhAya-pasAhiya-jimio ammAe samaM maha parikahAhiM / pAsa-TThiya-lacchIe acchai jaha ceva goviMdo // 133 ahaM pi [u] hAiUNaM arahatANaM kae paNAmammi / pUiUNa (?) pUyaNijje ammA-pii-vaMdaNAbhigayA // 134 piuNo pAya-ggahaNaM ammAe vi viNaya-puvvayaM kAsi / aha vottUNa jiyAhi tti tehiM vaisAviyA pAse // 135 eyammi desa kAle kAlA tattha dhavalA ya paDakUlA(?) / canda-kara-bhUsiyA viva sAraya rayaNo virAyaMtI // 136 ulaya(?)-pappha-samidaM nava elayaM(? paNNaya)-saMpuDaMgaheUNa / puppha-ghara-vAvaDA Ne AsaNa gharagaM pavisei ya // 137

Page #34
varagAlA nagarImAM je mukhya pravacanavida ane pravacananA vAcaka hatA temane pitAjIe mAre mATe bolAvyA, ane meM nigraMtha siddhAMtane sAra grahaNa karyo. (120 ). teoe pAMca aNuvrata, traNa guNavrata ane cAra zikSAvratano mane kramAnusAra bodha Apyo. ( 121). yauvana e pachI he gRhiNI, bALapaNa vitAvIne (?) huM kAmavRttine kAraNe AnaMdadAyaka ne zarIranA svAbhAvika AbharaNa samuM yauvane pAmI. ( 12 ). te veLA kahe che ke zrImaMta, pUjanIya ane dezanA AbhUSaNa rU5 dhaNA vRddha gRhastha temanI putravadhU tarIke mAruM mAruM nAkhatA hatA. (123 ). 5NuM kahe che ke (mArI irachA ) jALavIne vartAtA pitAjI, sarakhesarakhAM kuLa, zIla ane rUpavALA vara najaramAM na AvavAthI te ( bhAgane ) yuktipUrvaka asvIkAra karatA. (128). ( te badhI ) vAtacIta sAMbhaLIne sArasikA nAmanI eka vinayavivekamAM kuzaLa dAsI mArA pratyenA nehane kAraNe mane kahetI, ( 125 ). huM paNa " jI, jI, " karatI sakhIothI vIMTaLAIne, sAta mALanI havelInI Toce agAzImAM ramatI. ( 126 ). puSpa, vastrAbhUSaNa, suMdara krIDana, ane je kAMI khAdya padArtho hoya te sava mArAM mAtApitA ane bhAIe mane ApatAM. ( 127 ). mArA vinayathI saMtuSTa hatA gurujana, dAnathI bhikSukajana, suzIlatAthI baMdhujana, ane madhuratAthI sarva itarajana. (128). kavacit jAIethI, to kavacit sahiyarothI vIMTaLAIne huM mArA ghara - maMdiramAM maMdara parvata para lakSmInI jema rahetI hatI. (129). pauSadhazALAmAM huM vAraMvAra sAmayika karatI ane jinavacanonI bhAvanA mATe gaNinIonI sevAsuzruSA karatI. (130). mAtApitA, bhAIo ane bAMdhavone hRdayathI vadhu ne vadhu priya thatI huM e rIte sukhasAgaramAM nimagna banIne samaya vitAvatI hatI. (131 ). mAlaNanuM Agamana have ke eka vAra pitAjI nAhI, vastrAbhUSaNa sajI, jamIne beThakakhaMDamAM ArAmathI beThA hatA. khaMDamAM kRSNagurunA dhUpanA goTA prasaryA hatA, ane raMgaraMganAM kusuma vaDe sajajA karelI hatI. paDakhe rahelI lamI sAthe viSNu vArtAlApa karatA hoya, te pramANe teo mArI mAtA sAthe vArtAlApa karI rahyA hatA. (132-133). huM paNa nAhI, arahaMtone vAMdI, pUjyanI pUjA karIne bA-bApujIne vaMdana karavA gaI. (134). meM pitAjIne ane mAtAne vinayapUrvaka pAyalagaNa karyA, eTale teoe * jIvatI rahe" kahIne mane temanI pAse besADI. ( 15 ). te samaye tyAM vAne zyAma paNa zveta vastramAM sajaja thayelI ane ema caMdrakiraNothI vibhUSita zarada-rajanI samI zobhatI, kUlapAtarI lAvatI mAlaNe, mosamI phUlothI bharela tAjAM paNano saMpuTa laI amArA beThaka khaMDamAM praveza karyo. (13 6-37).

Page #35
ka viNaNa || 138 saMpai kareM ti sarao alliyamANo sahasA kAse payAsijjai kAUNa aMjali sA tAyaMte bhaNai bhamara - mahura girA / laliya-paNayaMga-laTThI ghaNa-bhara - sisseyaNa ( ? ) mANasa - sara-saMpattA iha vAsa jAya- pariosA / sarayAgama ghAsaNayaM suharisa mime haMsA // 139 haMsehiM pamha-dhavalehiM / jauNA - kacchaTTahAsehiM // 140 pIyae karemANo / nIleMto galiya-vaNe asaNa-vaNe kAse ya saktitvaNe dhavaleMto Agaso sarao / / 141 gahavai vaTTai sarao naTThA sattUhi te samaM mehA / saMpai jaha pauma-saraM taha sevaDa te ciraM lacchI // 142 * ammAe appaNo ya mAlei / to evaM bhaNamANI uvagayA gahavaissa uvaNei / saMchaNNaM caMgoDaM sA sahasA sattivaNNANaM / / 143 tatthugghADiya - niggaya-pahAbio dasa disAu pUreMto / gayavara-maya-gaMdho viva gaMdho so sattivaNNANaM // 144 taM sattivaNNa-puNNaM caMgoDaM matthayammi kAUNaM / puSphehiM tahA agghaM arahaMtANaM kuNai tAo || 145 mAjhaM ca dei tAo pesei ya puttANaM sakasattANa pi pupphAI // 146 pecchai ya ukkhivaMto sAraya-sasi-nimmalehi kusumehiM / kari-daMta-paMDurAo piMDIo sattivaNNANaM // 147 tattha ya kaMcana gAraM (?) amaliya - juvai - paohara - pamANaM / paramai sa-rayaM payaNuM rupaya - kula ( ? ) -piMDiyaM (?) piMDiM // 148 to .. .. a-varaM kaNaya sacchahaM piMDi / vimhaya- phAriya-netto pecchai ya ciraM gaUNaM / / 149 tAo ya taM gaheDaM maNammi su-viNicchyiM kareDaM je / to nizcala - savvaMgo vicitei / / 150 muhuttametaM * bhaNai tatto hAsaviya muddo majjha paNAmei taM kusuma-piMDiM / ya muNehi puttaya imIe vaNNAhigAramiNaM // 151 taM pupphajoNi satyamni sikkhiyA gaMdhajutti -satthaM ca / etthasthi tujJa visau ci teNa bhaNiyA tumaM putti // 152 pagaIe paMDurAo piMDIu putti satti vaNNANaM / keNa maNe pIiyA piMDI // 153 ahaM vimhaya heDaM kiM maNNe hojja sippieNa kayA / aha joNI-satthammI sikkhiya-guNa-pAyaDaNa - heu || 154 kAraNa jAeNa imA taraMgalIlA

Page #36
vire gavAlA 1 21 zarada-varNana hAtha joDI, dehayaSTine lAlityathI namAvI, bhramara jevA madhura svare te pitAjIne savinaya kahevA lAgI ( 138): "mAnasa sarovarathI AvelA ane have ahIM vasIne paritoSa pAmelA A haMso zaradanA AgamananI saharSa ghoSaNuM karI rahyA che. ( 139). Azraya letA hase, veta padmo ane yamunAtaTanA aTTahAsa samAM kAzaphUlA vaDe zaradaRtunuM prAkaTaya ekAeka thaI rahyuM che. (140). gaLInA vanane nIla raMge, asanavanane pIta raMge, te kAza ane saptaparNane veta raMge raMgato zarada AvI pahoMcyo che. (141). he gRhasvAmI, zarada pravarte che, jema tArA zatruo tema methe paNa palAyana karI gayA che, jema zrI atyAre paghasarovarane seve che, tema te tAruM cirakALa sevana kare. (142). saptaparNanAM pupane upahAra ema bolatI te zeThanI samIpa gaI, ane saptaparNanAM puSpanI baMdha TapalI teNe UlaTathI tenI samakSa mUkI ( 143 ). tene ughADatAMnI sAthe ja madajharatA hAthInI madagaMdha jevI te saptaparNanAM phUlenI maheka UThI ane daze dizAone bharI detI te jhaDapathI prasaravA lAgI.(144). saptaparNanAM phUle bharelI te TopalI mAthA para mUkIne pitAjIe te phUlothI arahaMtanI pUjA karI. (145). temaNe mane tema ja mArI ammAne te phUla ApyAM, pote paNa tenI mALA paherI, ane putra tathA putravadhUone paNa te mokalAvyAM. ( 146 ). zaradanA caMdra jevAM veta saptaparNanAM phUlone uchALatAM pitAjIe temAM hAthIdAMta samAM veta gucchA joyA. (147), ane te sAthe temAM taruNInA avikasita () stana jevaDe parAgarajavALA, senAnI gAdI (2) jevo eka laghu gucha paNa tenA jovAmAM AvyA. (148). eTale e kanakavaNuM suMdara gucchane hAthamAM pakaDIne te vismayaviraphArita ne kayAMya sudhI nihALI rahyA. (149). tene pakaDI rAkhIne, manamAM kazoka cokkasa nirNaya karavA mATe pitAjI sarvAge nizcala banIne ghaDIka vicArI rahyA. (150). taraMgavatInI seTI pachI, hasatA mukhe temaNe mane te kusumaguccha Apyo ane bolyA, "beTA, A gucchanA raMgane khulAso tuM vicArI je. (151). tuM pupayonizAstra ane gaMdhayuktizAstra zIkhI che. A tAro viSaya hoIne tethI ja, beTI, tane kahuM chuM. (15). beTI, saptaparNanAM puSpaguccha prakRtithI veta ja hoya che. to pachI A eka guccha pILo che, tenAM kayAM kAraNa hovAnuM lAge che ? (153). zuM kadAca koI kalAvide ApaNane Azcarya pamADavA mATe e banAvyA haze. ke pachI puponizAstranA zikSaNano prayoga karI batAvavA mATe ? (154).

Page #37
22 chArosahi-jogehi ya puppha-phalANaM ca kIrai parAo / vigdhaM (? siddha) kAraNa jAyaM [ta ]miMdayAMle jahA diTTha || 155 uppADa (?) nihiya mettaM rukkhANaM... osaha guNeNaM / navariM aur-vihA puppha-phalANi ca bahU hoMti / / 156 eva bhaNiyamma tANa tattha to hannai ( ? ) kusuma-piMDiM / agghAIUNa suraM AyarataeraNa pecchAmi / / 157 vaNNa-rasa rUva-gaMdha-guNukkarisaM [ca] su-paricchiyaM jAhe / hApoha - viyAraNa guNa-saMsiddhIe buddhI // 158 to muNiya-kAraNA haM bhaNAmi vijaya raiaMjali - maulA / AsaNNa vihiya-paricaya-guNeNa purao ya tAyassa // 159 bhUmI - kAla-ppabhavaM posaNamapposaNaM ca viddhiM ca / nAUNa pAyavANaM pagai - vigArA ya te puNa sippiya joguppAiya-vihi- kAraNehiM te paMca vaNNa heU je bhagaha na te iTTaM gaMdheNa sUio me vara-kaMcaNa - reNu piMjaro piMDIe aha rAo vara- pauma kao imo to bhai tattha tAo vaNassa majjhami hohi paMkaya-rayassa puttaya uvavattI sattivaNNami // 163 to bemi suNaha tAyA koraNamiNamo pamANa - vihi-diTTha / jaha santtivaNNa-piMDI tattha paMkaya-raya - piMjarA iNamo // 164 pupphANa pabhava rUkkhassa sattivaNNassa tassa AsaNNe / bhaviyavvo pauma - saro sarayAle pIvara-sirIo // 165 divAkara-kara - bohiesa niyaya-raya - piMjarIe / paume chappaya gaNA nileti mayaraMda- loheNaM // 166 to tatto uDDINA bahaso ( ? ) - mayaraMda - piMjarA bhramarA / aliti sattivaNNassa tassa puppha-guliesu tahi / / 167 chappaya-gaNa-paya-nilINa- saMpha ( ? ) - saMkaMta - reNu-bhAveNa / to teNaM lacchidharA kaya (?) vara raeNa A (? pI ) yayA jAyA // 168 ettiyamettaM eyaM natthi vigappo tti jaMpiyammi mae / to puppha-vAvaDA sA suTTa humuNiyaM ti bhANIyA // 169 avayAseUNa ya maM sIse agghAiUNa to harisA Uriya-hiyao pulaiya- aMgo imaM bhaNai // 170 suThu hu muNiyaM puttaya hiyaya-gayaM mama vi ettiyaM ceva / viSNANa - sikkhiyaM puNa parikkhiu~ pucchiyA si mae // 171 viNaya-guNa-rUva- lAvaNNa - sIla-guNa (?) pavaraM varaM kisoghari tAo / dhamma - viNaehiM / pAvasu acireNa kAlena // 172 NAyaccA || 160 jAyaMti / asthi // 161 surabhI / tAya / / 162 katto / taraMbolA

Page #38
vAcaMlAlA 23 kSAra ane auSadhionA yogathI phaLa phUla te parAga (?) tvarita utpanna karI zakAya che. tenAM kAraNe| ApaNe iMdrajALamAM jema joIe chIe te pramANe darzAvAyAM che. (155). auSadhinA guNaprabhAve vRkSAne tarata ugADavAnI (?), athavA teA phaLa phUlA ke vividha raMganuM nirmANu karavAnI dhaNI rIteA che (?)' (156); pitAjIe e pramANe kahyuM eTale me e pudgune lAMbA samaya sudhI sUMghI joye ane barAbara dhyAnathI tene tapAsyA. (157). UhApAtu ane vicAraNAnI zakti dharAvatI mArI buddhi vaDe tenA raMga, rasa, rUpa ane gaMdhanA guNeAnI mAtrAnuM meM barAbara parIkSaNu karyuM, ane mane kAraNa samajAyuM, eTale savinaya mastaka para aMjali racIne meM, pitAjIne nikaTanA paricaye vizvasta manathI(?) kahyuM (158-159] : 'vRkSAnI bheAMya, kALa, utpatti, pASaNa, pASaNanA abhAva tathA vRddhi e badhuM samajyA pachI ja temanI mULa prakRti ane temAM thayelA vikAra jANI zakAya. (160). vaLI te vikArA koI kaLAvidanI prayeAgavidhine kAraNe paNa utpanna thatA hAya che. paraMtu A puSpagucchane viziSTa raMga tame je pAMca kAraNeAneA nirdeza karyo che temAMnAM ekeyanuM pariNAma nathI (161), pitAjI, A gucchane je raMga che te sugaMdhI ne ratAza paDatI pILI parAgarajanA tharane lIdhe che, ane tenI viziSTa goMdha sUcave che ke te uttama padmane parAga che.' (162). eTale pitAjI kheAlyA, * eTA, vananI vacamAM rahelA saptaparNInA puSpamAM kamaLaraja hAvAnuM kaI rIte baMdha ese ?' (163), eTale me' kahyuM, ' pitAjI, saptapaNu nA A puSpaguccha kamaLaraja vaDe ratAza paDatA pILeA kaI rIte thaye| haze tenA kAraNanuM me paddhatisara je anumAna karyuM... che te tame sAMbhaLeA. (164). je saptapa` vRkSanAM A phUle che te vRkSanI samIpamAM, zaradaRtumAM zaiAbhAvRddhi pAmelI kAIka kamaLataLAvaDI hAvI joI e. (165). tyAM sUrya kiraNeAthI vikaselAM ane peAtAnI parAgaraje ratAza paDatAM pILAM anelAM kamaLAmAM parAganA leAbhe bhramaravRSa~da UmaTatAM hAya. (166). ghATI parAgarajanI ratAza paDatI pILI jhAMyavALA e bhramarA tyAMthI UDIne bAjunA saptapaNunI puSpapezIomAM Azraya letA haiAya. (167). bhramaraa dAnA page cAMTelI kamaLarajanA saMkramaNathI te saptaparNanAM puSpa kamaLarajanI jhAMya pAmyAM hAya (?) (168). A vastu A ja pramANe havAmAM kaze sa Mdeha nathI.' e pramANe meM kahyuM eTale pelI mAlaNa melI, 'tame barAbara kaLI gayAM.' (169). eTale mane bheTI, mAruM mastaka sUMghI pitAjIe bharela haiye ane pulakita zarIre A pramANe kahyuM (170) : beTA, te` ma` barAbara jANyA. mArA manamAM paNa e ja pramANe hatuM, paraMtu tuM je kaLA zIkhI che tenA parIkSA karavA pUratu Mja meM tane pUchyuM hatu.(171). zAdarI, tane vinaya, rUpa, lAvaNya, zIla ane dharmAM vinaya--evA guNAthI yukta uttama vara jaladI maLajo.' (17ra),

Page #39
taraMgalolA ammAe viNNavio tAo baliyaM khu kouhallaM me / taM sattivaNNa-rukkhaM kaNNA-nivvaNiyaM daTuM / / 173 laThaM ti bhaNai tAo pecchasa taM sayaNa cagga-parikiNNA / kuNasu ya suNhAhi samaM tattha sare majaNaM kallaM // 174 tAeNaM ANattA tattha ya koDubiyA mayaharA ya / kallaM kareha sajjaM bhojjaM majja(?) uvaNammi // 175 majANi(? batthANi) sohaNANi gaMdha malle ya kuNaha sjjNti| nIhaMti mahiliyAo tattha sare majaNaM kAuM // 176 dhAIhiM ya sahiyAhi yasa vyAhiM vi niya-bhAujAyAhiM / abhiNadiyA mi bahuso samata-sayarAha to ghariNi / / 177 dhAIe ahaM bhaNiyA sajjaM te jemaNaM imaM patta / tA ubavisasu ya bhuMjasu mA te velA aicchihii // 178 aie bhoyaNa-kAle jo chAo(?) na bhuMjai tahA putta / aggI niriMdhaNo viva vijjhAyai tatsa kAyaggI // 179 kAyaggI kira saMto vaNNaM rUvaM ca soumallaM ca / chAyaM balaM ca haNae bohissa suhe uvaNamaMto(?) // 180 to ehi putta bhuMjasu mA te kola-vvaeNa gahiyAe / koI havejja doso tti sANukaMpaM ahaM bhaNiyA // 181 khIreNa sitta-sukaTTha-chetta-keyAra-vappa jAyassa / tikkhutto ukkhaya-roviyarasa suvviddha-puTThassa // 182 kayabhaMga-maliya kuTTiya-nikkaNiya-palaya(?)-sAriyaM sayalaM / 'sasi-khIra-suddha-vaNaM miu-visayaM neha-rasa-gADhaM // 183 kattima-avigaliya-gurNa bahu-bappha-dukkhiyaM piva sa-bappaM / surahi-ghaya-pabhUya vaMjaNa viviholla pANaya-samayaM // 184 jimiyA mi jahuddiTThiya miya-siddha(?) uiyammi kAlammi / vaNNa-rasa-gaMdhaya(?) sayala-guNa-sAli bhujiyA sAli // 185 hatthodakaM ca diNNaM ghariNi maha bhAyaNammi aNNammi / hatthA ya lUhiyo me khomeNa sugaMdha vattheNa // 186 bhoyaNa ga...vahatthaM va(?)ya-tellaM tao mae chikkaM / hattha muha-maMDaNatthaM pariyaNa-parimaMDayaMtIe // 187 kallaM kira ujjANaM niggacchAmo tti tattha juvaINaM / maNa-pariosuppholo * muhesu pariyaTTio hAso // 188 to divasa gaya-pavittI saMpattA ckkhu-visy-nivittii| . rattA kamma-nivittI niMduppattI maNussANa // 189 sayaNammi ya suttAe pAsa-TThiya-dIva nAsiya tamohA / sA vi suheNa gayA me mayalaMNa laMchiyA rattI / / 190

Page #40
taraMgalolA ujANIe javAno prastAva te veLA ammAe pitAjIne vinaMtI karI, "beTIe varNaveluM e saptaparNa vRkSa jevAnuM mane bhAre kutUhaLa che." (173). pitAjIe kahyuM, " bahu sAruM. tuM sau svajane sAthe te jovA jaje, ane tyAMnA sarovaramAM kAle tArI putravadhUo sAthe snAna paNa karaje." (174). pitAjIe tyAM ja gharanA moTerAone ane kArabhArIone AjJA dIdhI, kAle udyAnamAM nAnajana karavA mATenI taiyArIo karaje. (175). suzobhita vastro ane gaMdhamAya paNa taiyAra rAkhaje--mahilAe tyAMnA sarovaramAM nAna karavA jaze.'(176). he gRhasvAminI, dhAtrIe, sakhIoe tathA mArI badhI bhAI e mane ekadama abhinaMdanathI gherI lIdhI.(177). pachI dhAtrIe mane kahyuM, "beTA, tAruM bhojana A taiyAra che, te jamavA besI jA. nahIM to bhejanaveLA vItI jaze.(178). beTA, bhojana veLA thatAM je jamI na le teno jaTharAgni baLataNa vinAnA agninI jema bujhAI jAya che.(179). kahyuM che ke jaTharAgni jo bujhAI jAya to varNa, rUpa, sukumAratA, kAMti ane baLano nAza kare.......(186). te cAla beTA, jamI le, jethI karIne veLA vItI javAthI thato koI doSa tane na lAge." e pramANe lAgaNIthI mane kahyuM. (181) eTale teNe kahyA pramANe ucita veLA jALavIne, meM varNa, gaMdha, rasa Adi sarvaguNasaMpanna zAlinuM bhojana karyuM. kevI hatI e zAli ? barAbara kheDelI ane dUdhe sIMcelA kathArAomAM vAvelI, traNa vAra ukheDIne copelI, yogya rIte vRddhi pAmIne puSTa thayelI, laNelI, masaLelI, chaDelI, caMdra ane dUdha jevA ta vAnavALI, pocI, gADha snigdhatA vALI, guNa naSTa na thAya te rIte rAMdhelI, varALa nI kaLe tevI phaLaphaLatI, sugaMdhI ghIthI tara karelI ane caTaNI, pAnaka vagerethI yukta. (182-185). he gRhasvAminI, pachI mane bIjA pAtramAM hAtha dhovarAvyA ane sugaMdhI kSobha vastrathI mArA hAtha lUchaDyA. (186). pachI bhojana...mATe, parivAranA zaNagAra rUpa meM hAthapaganA zaNagAra sajavAnA hetuthI () ghI ane telane sparza karyo (?) (187). kAle to ujANIe jaIzuM ema jANIne gharanI yuvatIonAM mukha para aMtaranA - umaMganI cheSaNA karatuM hAsya chavAI gayuM, (188). tyAM te jemAM samApta thaI che dinabharanI pravRtti, prApta thaI che cakSane viSaya-nivRtti, jene laIne thatI karmathI nivRtti ne nidrAnI upatti, evI AvI pahoMcI rAtrI. (189). aMdhArAne pheDa dIpaka pAse rAkhI zayanamAM huM sUtI ne mArI e cAMdanIcItarelI rAtrI sukhe vItI. (190).

Page #41
26 taraMgalolA dhoya-muha-hattha-pAyA arahate vaMdiUNa sAhU ya / saMkheva-paDikkaMtA uvavaNa-gamaNUsuyA ahayaM / / 191 ujjANa-gamaNa-turiyAhiM tattha aha parammi jubaIhiM / alasa-gamaNa tti rattI vahuyAhi bahu uvAladdhA / / 192 ujjANa-gamaNa-pacchaNa-salAva-kahAhi jaggamANANa / kAsi vi aikkaMtA majjaNaya-maNoraha-kahAhiM / / 193 pUiya Arakkhiya-kammakarA mayahara-NarA pariyaNo ya / bhojjaM samI/heuM je ujjANaM te gayA puvviM // 194 so gayaNa-gamaNa-pahio sahasA jAsumaNa-kusuma saMkAso / uThei puvva-disa-kamala-bayaNa-viyasAvao sUro // 195 giNhati viviha-rAge paTTe khAme ya kosiyAre ya / cINaMsue ya vatthe mahaggha-molle vicitte ya // 196 giNhaMti ya savisese muttAhala-kaNaya-rayaNa-saMghaDie / te bhUsaNa-savvasse sippiya-viNNANa-nimmAe / / 197 sundera vaddhaNa-karaM sohaggANuggahaM ti(?) pasAhaNayaM / / jovvaNa guNa-sAhaNayaM... to savva-sayaNa-mahilA AmaMtiya AgayAsu tAsu tahiM / sajjIkaya-niggamaNA ammA ujjANa-gamaNassa / / 199 tAhiM mahilAhiM samayaM vaTuMte sohaNammi ya muhutte / savva-samiddhIe tao ujjANaM patthiyA ammA // 200 aNumaggao ya ammAe tattha vegeNa nIi juvai-jaNo / AbharaNa-raveNa tayaM bhavaNassa pahaM papUreMto // 201 neura-ruNaruNa-saddo kaNaya-rayaNa-mehalA-khaNakkhaNayA / maMjIra-khikhiNINa ya sadugghoso suho(gho?)so u // 202 tatto gacchaMtINaM jaNassa ossAraNaM piva karei / vammaha-naMdI-tUraM tAsiM niyayAbharaNa-tUraM // 203 iya tAsiM naggamaNaM kahiyaM me uvagayAhiM ceDIhiM / vAhariuM maM tatthAgayAhiM ammA-nioeNaM // 204 ahayaM pi sahIhiM samaM kameNa majjiya-pasAhiyA ghariNi / savvAbharaNa-maNohara mahariha (?)-celliyaMgIhiM // 205 AgiTThi-ciMdha-paTTe kaMcaNa-piTThIe maMDiyamuyAraM / mahariha-soTThA(?)laNhaM paTUTa-suvatthaM niyatthA. mi / / 206 AbharaNa-vasaNa-mahariha-rayaNa-samUha-ppahA-viyANeNa / biuNIkaya-lAyaNNA uu-puSphiya-caMpayalaya vva // 207

Page #42
taraMgaleAlA ujANI meM hAtha, paga ane mAM dhAyAM, arahatA ane sAdhuone vaMdana karyAM, TUMkuM pratikramaNa kayuM ane ujANIe javA huM utsuka banI gaI. ( 191 ). urjANIe javA utAvaLI hAi te yuvatIe ane putravadhUoe paNa tyAre gayelI rAtane 'kemeya vItatI nathI 'ema kahIne ghaNI bhAMDI hatI. ( 192 ). keTalIkAe teA 'unnaNIe jaIzuM, zuM zuM joizuM, kevAM nAhIzuM' vagere maneAthAnI paraspara vAteA karIne AkhI rAta jAgaraNumAM ja gALI hatI. ( 193 ). taiyArI 27 9 sAiyA, rakSA, kAnavALA, kArabhArIe! ane paricArakA bhAjananI taiyArI mATe saunA pahelAM udyAne gayA. ( 194 ). tyAM te ekAeka gaganamArgane pathika, pUrvadizAnA vadanakamaLane vikasAvanAra, japAkusuma sameA (rAtA ) sUrya UgyA. ( 195 ). mahilAoe raMgaberaMgI, bhAtabhAtanAM, mahAmeAMdhAM paTTa, kSauna, kauzika ane cInAMzuka vastra lIdhAM; *sakhIoe kalAkuzaLatAthI banAvelAM seAnA, meAtI, ane ratnanAM uttameAttama AbhUSaNa lIdhAM; tathA sAMvardhaka, saubhAgyasama ka, yauvana-uddIpaka prasAdhana lIdhAM ( 196-198 ). e pachI sagAsaMbaMdhInI sa ni trata mahilAe AvI jatAM ammAe ujANIe javA nIkaLavAnI taiyArIe karI (1969), ane zubha mukte badhI sAmagrI sahita ammAe temanI sAthe prayANa karyuM. (200). tarata ja ammAnI pAchaLa vAsabhavananA mAne AbhUSaNanA raNakArathI bharI detA. yuvatIsamudAya cAlye . (21). taruNIonA nUpuranuM rumbhakannumbhaka, suvarNa maya ratnamekhalAne kharuM khaNATa, ane sAMkaLInI kaM keNIne raNakAra-e sauneA ramya gheSa UThatA hatA (?) (202). manmathanA utsavanI zaraNAI samI temanA AbhUSaNanI zaraNAI jANe ke leAkeAne mArgamAMthI dUra haThavA kahI rahI hatI. (203). ammAnA AdezathI mane khelavavA AvelI dAsIee temanA nIsaryAMnA samacAra mane kahayA, (204). eTale, huM gRhasvAminI, zarIre sazaNagAra ane maneAhara, mUlyavAna vastrathI susajaja thayelI mArI sakhIee mane majjana karAvIne zaNugAra sajAvyA. (205). meM suvarNa cUrNathI maMDita, mUlyavAna, sukumAra, suMdara, zveta, AkaSa~Nu mATenA dhvajapaTa samuM. paTTAMzuka paheryuM. (206). vastrAbhUSaNanAM pANIdAra ratnAnI jhaLahaLatI kAMtithI mAruM lAvaNya, RtukALe khIlI UThelI camelInI jema, dviguNita banyuM. (207).

Page #43
taraMgalolA uvaniggayA mi sahasA ceDINaM cakkavAla-parikiNNA / bAhira-koTTa-laggaM cAussAlaMgaNaM ruMdaM // 208 tattha tayaM juvai-jaNaM diTuM AbharaNa-vasaNa-ciMghaiyaM / iMdassa nilae paripiMDiyaM va pavaracchara-samUhaM / / 209 tattha ya jANa-vilaggo bailla-niggahaNa-coyaNa-samattho / vAharai sArahI maM vottUNa ajjo(?) vva NovAlo(?) // 210 eheha kumAri tumaM saMdidu ajja seTThiNA tumha / uvavaNa-gamaNa-vimANaM jANamiNamaNovama-sirIyaM // 211 to evaM jaMpamANeNa teNa ceDeNa toriyA ahayaM / suha-vAabbhaka(? vAhaya)mArUDhA taM kaMbala-patthayaM jANaM / / 212 dhAI ya uvArUDhA sArasiyA ceDiyA ya me jAhe / tAhe payaTiyaM taM ghaMTA-saddAlayaM jANaM // 213 mahilA-jaNa-sArakkhaNa-kaya vAvArA ya tattha kaMcuiNo / ghara-mayaharA pariyaNo maggeNaM maM samavaNiti // 214 evaM suviraiya-maNohareNa paura-jaNa vimhaya-kareNa / niggamaNeNa pavannA naravai-maggaM sugamaNeNa // 215 nANA-vivaNi-samaggaM sAme(? he)hiM AyayaM puravarIyaM / pecchAmi rAya-maggaM mahagdha-sArovama-sirIyaM // 216 sAriya-jAla-kavADA pecchaNa-lolAhiM tattha javaihiM / oloyaNa-ummillA pecchaMti mamaM gharA ghariNi // 217 pecchaNaya-ucchuo maM tattha jaNo pecchae aNimisaccho / jANa-vimANArUDhaM lacchi va jahA ainchaMti / / 218 tattha ya daLUNa mamaM rAya-pahatthA[Na] nayari-taruNANaM / to kira vammaha-sara-pahakareNa Dajjhati hiyayAI // 219 ramiyavva-saMpaoge maNorahe tehiM taha karatehiM / jIviya-saMdeha-karaM khaNeNa AyallayaM pattaM // 220 accharasA-rUvAo juvaIo vi kira tattha kAsI ya / dahNameya-rUvaM maNorahe erise rUve // 221 maha rUva-soumallaM vi ppekkhiya hAva-laliya-sIlaM ca / / rAya-vahe kira. savvo vaNNemANo(?) jaNo jAo / / 222 rAya paha ca visAlaM aNugacchaMtANa uttharaMtANa / gaMdheNa me sugaMdheNa tattha [hu] vimhAvio loo // 223 eya maha ceDiyAo soUNa jaNassa eva saMlAve / aNudhAviUNa sAhati niggayAo puravarAo / / 224 pattA taM ujjANaM jANANaM uttaraMti vilayAo / ujjANa tIra-dese Thavio pAsammi ArakkhA // 225

Page #44
taraMgalAlA 29 tarata ja huM dAsImaMDaLathI vIMTaLAIne bahAranA koTanI lagolagana catuHzAlanA vizALa AMgaNamAM nIkaLI AvI. (2008), tyAM vastrAbhUSaNathI dIpatA e yuvatI samudAyane IMdranA AvAsamAM ekaThA maLelA suMdara apsarAvRMda samo meM joya. (209). tyAM baLadone hAMkavAmAM ane kAbUmAM rAkhavAmAM anubhavI. gADI para beThelA gADIvAne mane bolAvI (210), " kumArI, tame cAlo, cAle, ujANIe javA mATenAM vimAna samI A sauthI vadhu rUpALI gADI zeThe Aje tamArA mATe nakkI karI che.' (211)--e pramANe belatA te sevake mane jhaDapa karAvI, eTale kAmaLo pAtharelI te gADImAM huM sukhethI caDhI beThI. (212). te pachI mArI pAchaLa mArI dhAtrI ane dAsI sArasiko paNa caDhI, eTale ghaMTaDIono raNakAra karatI te gADI UpaDI. (213). strIonI sArasaMbhALa rAkhatA kaMcukIo, gharanA kArabhArIA ane paricArako mArI pAchaLa pAchaLa AvatA hatA. (214). prayANa A pramANe suyojita, suMdara prayANa vaDe nagarajanone vismaya pamADatAM ame saraLa gatie rAjamArgo para thaIne javA lAgyAM. (215). huM vividha hATovALA, vizALa, aneka zAkhAomAM phaMTAyelA ( ? ), lakSmInA meghAmUlA sArarUpa, nagaranA rAjapathane jovA lAgI. (216). he gRhasvAminI, bhIDelI jALIyukta kamAMDavALAM gharo, jevAnI rasiyaNa yuvatIone lIdhe jANe ke visphArita levAne mane joI rahyAM hatAM. (217). jovAne usuka rastA paranA loko mane vAnarUpI vimAnamAM beThelI lakSmInI jema pasAra thatI animiSa netre jotAM hatAM (218). vaLI te veLA mane joIne rAjamArgo paranA nagaranA taruNanAM haiyAM manmathanI zarakanaLathI jANe ke baLI rahaLyAM hatAM. (219). ramaNa karavAno vega prApta karavAne manoratha karatA teo eka paLamAM to prANasaMzaya thAya te tIvra talasATa anubhavavA lAgyA. (220). asarA jevI rUpALI yuvatIone paNa mAruM rUpa joIne evuM rUpa prApta karavAnA manoratha ubhavyA. (221). mAruM rUpa, saukumArya ane hAva vaDe ramaNIya zIla jeIne rAjapatha paranA sau loko jANe ke anyamanaraka (?) banI gayA. (222). vizALa rAjapatha para thaIne ame jatAM hatAM tyAre tyAM pasarI gayelI sugaMdhathI loke Azcaryacakita thaI gayA. (223). lokonI A prakAranI vAto sAMbhaLIne mArI dAsIo ame nagaramAMthI bahAra nIkaLI gayAM tyAre pAchaLa doDI AvIne mane kahI gaI (224). e rIte udyAnamAM pahoMcIne mahilAo vAhanomAMthI UtarI. rakSakagaNane udyAnanI samIpanA bhAgamAM nikaTamAM ja sthApita karyo. (225).

Page #45
taraMgalolA ahamavi appa-ttaiyA oiNNA jANa-vAhaNAhiMto / tAhi mahilAhiM sahiyA ujjANa-varammi pavisAmi // 226 uttuMga-dhavala-pAyAra gouraM phulla pAyava-samiddhaM / viyaraMti mahiliyAo naMdaNavaNamaccharAu vva // 227 bhaMjati puppha-gocche vacchANaM tattha lAMccha-nilayANaM / / pallava-goccha-dharANaM pecchaMtIo uvavaNaM taM // 228 eeha sattivaNNaM [pekkhAmo taM ti to bhaNai ammA / phullehiM sUio jo sara-taDa-jAo tti kaNNAe // 229 to so juvaI-sattho payaccha(? 1)e masiNa-gamaNa-patthANo / ammamaNuyattamANo Niei taM sattivaNNa-dumaM // 230 ahamavi samavA(?llI)NA dhAI-sArasiya-ceDiyAhiM samaM / nayaNa-maNa-mohaNesuM pecchaNaya-saesu lubbhaMtI / / 231 saraya-guNa-samoyariyaM nANAviha puppha-pIvara-sirIyaM / savya-jaNa-nayaNa-subhagaM ujjANa-baraM . paloemi // 232 hiMDAmi puppha-mayaraMda-piMjarA mahuyarI viva vaNammi / kaNNa-suhANi suNaMtI ruyANi pakkhI-sahassANaM // 233 tattha ya ghaNa-vvavAe sarayAgama-galiya-pehUNa-kalAvA / moromaya-parihINA jiya-jUyayaru vvaravAyati(? rovei) // 234 kelI-gharae tAlI-ghare ya cittaghara-lavaNaghare ya / dhArA-ghare ya ahayaM mohaNa-gharae ya pecchAmi ||235 dhUmAyai vva sattacchaehiM jalai va asoya-rukkhehiM / niyai va ijjataM pupphiehiM bANehiM ujjANaM // 236 saMgaliya-bahala-paNNaM kusuma-bharoNamiya-savvao-chaNNaM / aha tattha sattivaNNaM kiMci(?) paripuNNa-lAyaNNaM // 237 taM phulla goccha-dhavalaM chappaya-guMjaMta-paMti-pariNaddhaM / kaya-nIluppala-mAlaM va kAmapAlaM paloemi // 238 bAeNaM paDiyAo piMDIo tassa dhrnni-mNddiio| dahi-kUraM maNNaMtA khuMTaMti samaMtao kAyA / / 239 patta-puDa-ppaDichaNNaM niyaya-thaNa-pamANa-pIvaraM tatto / bhaMjAmi puppha-goccha uttANaya-ruppa-kosa-nibhaM // 240 to me muha-sayavattaM sayavatta-visuddha-gaMdhiyaM surabhi / paMkaya-lobheNaM mahumattA bhamarA uvasaraMti // 241 bhamarA ribhiya-mohara-mahura-suha-sarA sarA aNaMgassa / allINA me vayaNaM paMkaya-bhaMtIe guMjaMtA // 242

Page #46
taraMgalAlA udyAnadazana be jaNIo sahita huM paNa gADImAMthI UtarI, ane bIjI mahilAonI sAthe meM e suMdara udyAnamAM praveza karyo. (226). udyAnanAM koTa tathA dvAra uttuMga ane veta hatAM. puSita taruvarothI te bharacaka hatuM. naMdanavanamAM apasarAo vihare tema te udyAnamAM mahilAo viharavA lAgI. (227). te upavanane nIrakhatAM nIrakhatAM teo parNa gucchothI sabhara saudaryadhAma samAM vRkSonA puSpaguccho cUMTavA lAgI. (228). eTalAmAM ammAe kahyuM, "cAle, cAlo, ApaNe saptaparNane joIe; kuMvarIe enA phUla parathI sUcavyuM hatuM ne, ke sarovarane kAMThe e hovo joIe." (229). eTale e yuvatI samudAya ammAne anusarato masRNa gatie AgaLa vadhyo, ane pelA saptaparNa vRkSane teNe joyuM. (230). huM paNa paNa dhAtrI ane sArasikA ceTInA saMgAthamAM, seMkaDo darzanIya, nayanamohaka ane manamohaka vastuomAM le bhAtI, e sohAmaNuM udyAnane nihALavA lAgI-zaradaRtue tenA guNasarvasvathI tyAM avataraNa karyuM hoI, tathA anekavidha uttama puthI daryasamRddha baneluM hoIne te ughAna sarva prekSakone mATe nayanaramaNIya banyuM hatuM. (231-232). hajAro paMkhIono zravaNasukhada kalarava sAMbhaLatI huM puSpaparAgathI raMjana madhukarI samI bhramaNa karI rahI. (233). tyAM varSARtu vItatAM, zaradanA Agamane picchakalApa kharI paDyo hovAthI madavihoNA banI gayela mayUra, jitAyelA jugArI samo, (mArI dRSTie paDaze). (234). tyAMnA kadalIgRho, tADagRho, citragRha, lAvaNyagraho (?), dhArAgRhe, ane keligraho meM joyAM. (ra35). te udyAna saptaparNone lIdhe jANe ke dhUMdhavAtuM hatuM, azokavRkSothI jANe ke saLagI rahyuM hatuM, pupita bANavRkSo vaDe jANe ke AgaMtukone nihALI rahyuM hatuM. (236). saptapaNa - e pachI meM pelo sarvAMgasuMdara saptaparNa joyo: moTA bhAganAM pAna kharI paDelo, sarvatra chavAI gayelAM puSpanA bhAre lacato, puSpagucchathI ta ta banI gayela, ane guMjatI madhukaramALA vaDe sajaja-jANe ke nIle5lanI mALA dhAraNa karela baladeva. (237278), pavanathI kharI paDIne nIcenI bhayane maMDita karatI tenI pezIone dahIMbhAta samajIne kAgaDAo taraphathI cAMca vaDe khetaratA hatA (239). meM patrapuTamAM vIMTaLAyelo, mArA puSTa stana jevaDe, rUpAnA cattA koza samo (?) tene eka puSpaguccha cUMTavo. (240). bhramaraAdhA eTalAmAM to madhumatta bamaro, kamaLanA lobhe, kamaLanA jevA ja sugaMdhI mArA mukhakamaLanI pAse AvI lAgyA. (241). manahara jhaMkAranA madhura, sukhada svarane lIdhe anaMgazara bhramara. gujana karatA, mArA vadana upara, kamaLanI bhrAMtithI UtarI AvyA. (242) varane zodha ane gaTara

Page #47
32 taraMgalolA mahuyari-kula-vomisse te bhamare komalehiM hatthehi / vAremi alliyaMte muhe nileuM vavassaMte / / 243 te taha vi vAriyaMtA hatthe me uvasaraMti suThThayaraM / vAeriya-pallava-paricaeNa maNNe avIhaMtA // 244 to hulla (?paphulla-)caMpayalaya vva tattha aha bhamara-mahu-yarigaNehi / ahiyaM rahe rasAmI bhaya passiNNA tharaharaMtI // 245 so majjha rasiya-saddo paNAsio tattha ArasaMtIe / bhamara-gaNa-dariya-mahuyari-viviha-vihaga-sanninAeNaM // 246 haya-lAlA-pelavatareNa(?) tattha vArentu uttarijjeNa / occhAeuNa ya muhaM viralAmi bhaeNa bhamarANaM / / 247 nANA-rayaNa-vicitto kAma-sarANaM nivAsa-bhUyA ya / chiNNA dhAvaMtIe mahara-sarA mehalA tattha // 248 bahaso paribIhaMtI agaNaMtI mehalaM taI khuDiyaM / kicchAhiM bhamara-rahiyaM pattA kayalIharaM ghariNi // 249 to dhAviyA ya sahasA tahiyaM AsAsiya (?)gih-ceddiie| bhaNiyA ya bhIru bhamerahiM taM si na hu kira duhaviyA / / 250 taM sattivaNNa-rukkhaM ahaM pi pecchAmi tattha hiNddNtii| paumasaruDDINANaM jaM khaMDaM(?) chappaya gaNANaM // 251 nava-saraya-puppha-chaNNaM sara-taDa-mauDa gharaM mahuyarINaM / bhUmiyala-puNNa caMdaM bhamarANaM daMta(?vaMda)yaM peccha // 252 tAhiM mahilAhiM saMsagga-visagge puppha-gahaNa-lolAhi / taM pecchiUNa suiraM parama-saraM me gayA diTThI // 253 cIra(?) kaNaya-valaya-cilalliyAe vAmAe bAhiyAe aha / avaThaMbhiUNa ceDiM taM pauma-saraM paloemi // 254 sauNa-gaNa-viviha-mihuNa-bhaya-muiya vAyAla-nAya-mahAlaM / bhamarAlINa-maNAhara-viyasiya-sayavatta-vaNa-gahaNaM // 255 kokaNada-kumuya-kuvalaya-vimaula-tAmarasa bhl-sNchnnnnN| ujjANa-ciMdhapaTTa' pecchAmi aha saravaraM taM / / 256 saMjhAyai vva rattuppalehiM joNhAyai vva kumuehiM / gahAyai patta(?) nIluppalehiM so ya ghariNi (?) // 257 uggAyai vya mahuari-ruehi jA(?)yai va haMsa-viruehiM / naccai va vAya-payaliya-pauma-vilAsaggahatthehiM // 258 dappiya muhare kurare ramiyavbaya-vAvaDAu aaddiio| dhayaraTe.. ya pahaDhe paMDuraya-sodara (?) pAsaM / / 259 rehaMte paumAI chappaya-vAhejamANa-majjhAI / tavaNija bhAyaNANi va tattha mahANIla-majjhaI / / 260

Page #48
tAlAlA brabharIonAM ToLAM sahita AvIne mArA mukha para Azaro letA te bhramarane huM kamaLa kara vaDe vAravA lAgI. (243). e rIte hAtha vaDe veravAmAM AvatAM te UlaTAM teo vadhu ne vadhu nikaTa AvI lAgyA mAnuM chuM ke pavanathI halatAM pahalathI jANatA hoIne teo DaratA na hatA. (2 44). bhramarabhramarInAM ToLAMne lIdhe huM praphula camelI samI dekhAtI hatI. mane DarathI prada vaLI gayo, huM tharatharavA lAgI ane meM meM paraMtu matta bhramarabhramarInAM ToLAMnA jhaMkAramAM ane jAtajAtanA pakSIonA bhAre ghAMghATamAM mArI cIsane avAja DUbI gayo. (246) gheDAnI lALathI paNa vadhu jhINA uttarIya vaDe bramarone vArIne ane mukha DhAMkI daIne huM temanA DarathI nAThI (1) (247). deDatAM doDatAM, kAmazaronA nivAsa samI, citravicitra ranamaya mArI mekhalA madhura raNakAra sAthe tUTI paDI. (248). atizaya bhayabhIta thayelI hoIne, he gRhasvAminI, huM tUTI paDelI mekhalAne gaNakAryA vinA mahAmuzkelIe zramarothI mukta evA kadalImaMDapamAM pahoMcI gaI. (249). saptapaNa eTale tyAM ekAeka doDI AvIne gRhadAsIe mane AzvAsana ApIne kahyuM, "he bhI. bhamarAoe tane dUbhavI to nathIne ?" (2pa0). te pachI pharatAM pharatAM meM pelA saptaparNanA vRkSane joyuM, ke je kamaLasarovaramAMthI UDIne AvatA bhramaragaNonuM AzrayasthAna (2) hatuM, je AraMbhAyelI zaradaRtu samaye beThelAM pupathI chavAI gayuM hatuM, sarovaratIranA mukuTarUpa hatuM, bhramarIonuM piyara hatuM, jamararUpI lAMchanavALA(?) dharatI para utarI AvelA pUrNa caMdra35 hatuM. (251-25). sai mahilAe phala cUMTavAmAM rata heIne dhaDIka bheLI thaI jatI to ghaDIka chUTI paDI jatI (?). e vRkSane ghaNo samaya nIrakhIne pachI mArI daSTi kamaLasarovara tarapha gaI. (253). kamaLasarovara suvarNavalayathI jhaLahaLatA DAbA hAthe dAsIne avalaMbIne huM te kamaLasarovara joI rahI (254) : temAM bhayamukta banI kalarava karatAM ane jeDImAM pharatAM jAtajAtanAM paMkhIone ninAda UThI rahyo hato. aMdara nimagna banelA zramarovALAM vikasita kamaLAnAM jhuMDanAM jhuMDa hatAM. (255). praphulla kokanada, kumuda, kuvalaya, ane tAmarasanA samUhe te sarvatra DhaMkAI gayuM hatuM. udyAnanI patAkA samA te kamaLasarovarane huM joI rahI. (256). he gRhasvAminI, raktakamaLo vaDe te saMdhyAne, kumuda vaDe snAna, te nIlakamaLo vaDe te...no bhAva dhAraNa karatuM hatuM. (257). bhramarIonA gujaravathI te jANe ke ucca svare gIta gAtuM hatuM: hasenA vilApathI jANe ke te raDatuM hatuM; pavanathI halI rahelAM kamaLa vaDe jANe ke te agraharatanA savilAsa abhinaya sAthe nRtya karatuM hatuM. (258). darpathI mukhara TIToDAe, krIDArata bataka, ane harSita dhRtarASTro vaDe tenA baMne kAMThA ta banI gayA hatA(?) (259). madhyabhAgane kSubdha karatA bhramaravALAM kamaLa, vacce IMdranIla jaDelAM suvarNapAtra samAM zobhatAM hatAM.(26).

Page #49
34 cakkAyaettha khoma-paDa-dhavala - piMDaliya- sacchahe puliNa-saMThie passaM / sarayajjiya-guNa-jAe saraTTahAse i haMse // 261 niyaya-paohara - kuMkuma - vicitta-rUve ya payai-AyaMbe / piya-vippaoga-kAe ya cakavAe paloemi // 262 sohaMti cakkavAyA pomiNi-pattesu saMThiyA kei / kAreNu-kusuma - niyare vva hariya-maNikuTTimesu ThiyA // 263 IsA - rosa - virahie sahayari- saMjoga - rAya-ratte ya / ghariNI maNosilA- piMjare pecchaM // 264 sahayariyAhiM samagge paDamiNi - pattaMtaresu ramamANe / hariya-maNi- koTTima-paloTTa-rayaNa-kalasobama- sirIe // 265 tesu sara-maMDaNesuM ramai ya diTTI maNAya me ahiyaM / goresu (?) royaNA - piMjare su cakkayo tahiM // 266 dahUNa baMdhave viva te ha cakkAyae tarhi ghariNi / sariUNa puvva-jAIM soeNaM mucchiyA paDiyA || 267 paccAgaya- pANa-satti (?) soya-rubhaMta - majjha - hiyayA ya / mANasa - dukkha - payAsaM bAhaM [baha ] laM pamuccaMtI // 268 parasAmi ceDiyaM taM royaMtiM bhisiNi-patta-gahie / uyaeNa hiyaya-bhAgaM aMsUNi ya me papuMchaMtI // 269 uUNa ya tatto gayA mi parama-sara-saNihiM ghariNi / nava-nIla-patta - paDamiNi-niuruba-nibhaM kayali-saMDaM // 270 tattha ya nimmala - yaNa-talaM (le viva?) su-sAmale silAvaTTe / sahasA payaTTiyaMsU soya - vivasA (?) nive semi // 271 * to bhai ceDiyA maM sAmiNi kiM te Na suThu parijiNaM / ahavA parissamo te kiMvA keNAvi daTThA si // 272 aMsUNi ya me puMchai muyai ya aMsUNi majjha neheNa / pucchai mucchA ya imA keNa uvAeNa U Asi // 273 sAhahi me bhUyatthaM jAhe kIrai lahuM paDIyAro / kAla-vvaeNa mA te hoja sarIra-vvao koi // 274 vAhiM dujjaNa-meti aha puNa (?) mahiliyaM ca dussIlaM / uvekto (?) pAvai pacchA phira dAruNaM pIDaM // 275 Tas aNatthAsaMgo viNAsa saMgo pamAya - saMgo tti / savvatthe pasatthaM suMdari kAle parakkataM ||276 taM na hu pamAiyavvaM payahattu ( ? )... samuTThiyaM dosaM / samae jaM naha - chejjaM parasu-chejjaM imaM hojjA // 277 yANi aNNANi suhi-jaNa-sulabhANi ceDiyA sA maM / sAyaM vayaNAI paccA (?) pacchANi bhANIyA ||278 taraMgalolA

Page #50
taraMgalelA. tenA para beThelA phIMDaluM vALelA kSauma vastra jevA. dhavala ane zaradaRtu pAsethI guNagaNa pAmelA evA haMse sarovaranA aTTahAsa samA dIsatA hatA. (2614 vaLI, kesaralipta mArA payodhara jevI zobhA dharatA, prakatithI ja ratAza paDatA, priyA sAthe jemane viprayAga nizciMta che (1) tevA cakravAka meM joyA. (262). padminI patro para beThelA keTalAka cakravAka lIlA maNinI pharasa para paDelA kare guno kulanA peja samA zobhI rahayA hatA. (263). ISya ane roSarahita, sahacarInA saMgamAM anurakta,.manarala jevA ratUmaDA cakravAka meM tyAM joyAM (264). peAtAnI sahacarInI saMgAthe padinIpatronI vacce ramatA cakravAka, marakatamaNinI cho para daDatA ratnakalazanA jevI zobhA dharI rahyA hatA. (265). mUcha sarovaranA alaMkAra samA, gorocanA jevI ratAza dhara nA e (?) cakravAkAmAM mArI dRSTi kAMIka adhika ramamANa rahI. (266). he gRhasvAminI, bAMdhavajana samA e cakravAkone tyAM jaIne mane mArA pUrvajanmanuM smaraNa thaI AvyuM, ane zokathI mUchiMta thaI huM DhaLI paDI. (ra67). bhAna pAchuM AvatAM, mAruM hRdaya atizaya zekathI rUMdhAI gayuM, ane huM puSkaLa AMsu sArIne mane vedanA pragaTa karavA lAgI. (268), huM dAsIne, raDatAM raDatAM kamaLapatramAM pANI lAvIne mArA hRdayapradezane tathA AMsune lUchatI joI rahI. (269. pachI he gRhasvAminI, huM tyAMthI UThIne tAjA, lIlAM patra vALI pazinInA jhuMDa samA, sarovarakAMThenA kadalImaMDapamAM gaI. (270). tyAM nirmaLa gaganatA jevI atyaMta zyAma paththaranI pATa para huM zekavivazatAthI AMsu vahevarAvatI besI paDI. (271) ceTInI pRchA eTale dAsIe mane kahyuM, "he svAminI, zuM tane khAdheluM barAbara pacyuM nathI ? athavA te vadhu paDato thAka lAge che ? ke pachI kazuMka tane karaDI gayuM ?" (272). mArAM AMsu lUchatI te pote paNa mArA pratyenA snehathI AMsu sAravA lAgI; vaLI teNe pUchayuM, "tane zA kAraNe A mUrNa AvI ? (273). mane sAcI vAta kahe, jethI tarata ja upAya karI zakAya. vilaMbane lIdhe tArA zarIrane rakhe kazI hAni pahoMce. (274). kahyuM che ke vyAdhinI, durjananI maitrInI ane du:zIla strInI upekSA karanAra pachIthI bhAre duHkhI thAya che. (275). pramAda sevavAthI anartha. AvI paDe ne vinAza paNa thAya, mATe he suMdarI, badhI bAbatamAM samayasara pagalAM levA e ja sAruM che. (276). eTale, AvI paDelA nAnA zA doSa pratye paNa pramAda na seva, nahIM te egya veLAe je nakhathI chedAya tevuM hoya, te pachIthI kuhADAthI chedavuM paDe tevuM thaI jAya.' (277). A prakAranAM tema ja bIjA sahiyarane sahaja evAM pacce vacane dAsIe vinavaNI karatAM karatAM mane kahyAM. (278).

Page #51
36 taraMgalolA to NaM samuTThiyA haM bhaNAmi mA bhAhi na hu ajiNNaM me / navi ya hu parissamo me navi ya hu daTThA keNAvi ahaM // 279 to bhaNai kiM khu eyaM nivvatta-mahA suriMda-laTThi vva / jaM si paDiyA mahiyale mucchA-vihalehiM aMgehiM / / 280 eya khu niravasesa sudAra pArapucchiyAe ja jAyaM / / taM me ayANiyAe kahehi dAsi tti kAUNaM // 281 ahayaM bhaNAmi ghariNI sArasiyaM mahura-vayaNa-saMlAve / maragaya-maNi-ghara-sarise kayalI-gharae suha-nisaNNA // 282 suNa sahi te sAhemI savvaM saMkheva-ghaDiya-[su]mahatthaM / jaM mucchyiA mi paDiyA coyaya vva Alasa vva(?) ahaM // 283 sama suha-dukkhA sama-paMsu-kIliyA taM si majjha sama-jAyo / savva-rahassaM jANasi teNa ahaM tujjha sAhemi // 284 kaNNa-duvAramaigayaM jaha te vayaNAu neya nIharai / taha taM karesi piya-sahi sAhijjai teNa tuha eyaM // 285 maha jIvieNa taM sAviyA si teNeva sahi pahAveNa / mA kassaI vi evaM majjha rahassaM parikahejjA // 286 iya savaha-pariggahiyA sArasiyA bhaNai pAya-paDiyA meM / jaha bhaNasi tahA kAha icchAmi kahehi me eyaM // 287 tuha pAehiM savvaM niyaeNaM jIvieNa pasayacchi / AiTTa jaM tumae jaha ha (?) neya payAsemi / / 288 niyavva(?)maNurattassa taM sArasiyA si taM(?) tuha bhaNAmi / na hu me tume rahassaM neyA(?) kiMci asAhiyau tti(?) / / 289 puvvamaNubhUya-dukkhaM taM me acchINa bAha-parigalaNaM / ukkaTThA(?) paccAgaya-dukkha-bhIyA na sAhemi // 290 taM suNasu(?) avisaNNA mA hohisi ya vimaNA asiisnne(?)| piya-vippaoga-kaluNaM suha-dukkha-paraMparaM savvaM // 291 soyavvaya-dohaliNIe tIe ya etthovvitthtth-tutttthaae(1)| iNamo galata-nayaNA soga-visaNNA parikahemi / / 292

Page #52
taragalAlA eTale UDIne meM tene kahyuM, tuM bIza nahIM, nathI mane ajINu thayuM, nathI mane bhAre zrama paDayo ke nathI mane kazuM karaDI gayuM.' (279). eTale te kheAlI, tA pachI ema kema thayuM ke utsava pUrA thaye . jema iMdradhvajanI yaSTi paTakAya te rIte tuM mUrchAvikaLa ageAe bhoMya para DhaLI paDI? (280). he suMdarI, mane kazI samaja nathI paDatI eTale tane pUchI rahI chuM, te tuM dAsI jANIne mane A aMge rajeraja vAta kara.' (281). tara'gavatIne khulAseA eTale, he gRhasvAminI, te marakatamaNinA gRha samA kalIgRhamAM nirAMte beThAM kheThAM meM sArasikAne madhura vacane vAta karI (282). * huM sakhI, huM mUrchA khAI ne...nI jema zA kAraNe DhaLI paDI, tenI dhaNI lAMbI kathanI huM tane TUMkamAM ja badhI kahuM chuM, te tuM sAMbhaLa. (283), tuM ane huM sAthe ja janmyAM, sAthe ja dhULamAM ramyAM ane ApaNe sAtheAsAtha sukhaduHkha bhogavyAM che; vaLI tuM te mAruM badhuM rahasya jANe che. eTale ja huM tane A vAta kahuM chuM. (284). he priya sakhI, tArA kAramAM pravezeluM tArA mukhamAMthI. bahAra na nIkaLe tenI tuM sabhALa rAkhe che, tethI ja te huM A vAta tane kahyu` chuM. (285). huM tane mArA jIvataranA sama dauM chuM, jethI karIne tuM mAruM A rahasya kAI te paNu kahIza nahIM.' (286). A pramANe jyAre meM sArasikAne zapathathI bAMdhI lIdhI tyAre te mAre page paDIne kahevA lAgI, tuM kahe che tema ja karIza. huM icchuM chuM ke tuM tArI A vAta mane kahe. (287). he vizAlAkSi, hu' tArA caraNanA ane mArA jIvataranA sAga khAuM . ke tuM je kahIza te huM pragaTa nahIM ja karuM ' (288). (meM kahyuM,) " huM sArasikA, tuM mArA pratye anurAgavALI che tethI tane vAta karuM. mAruM koI pazu evuM rahasya nathI je me tane na kahyuM hoya. (289). pUrve me je duHkha anubhavyu che tethI mArI AMkheAmAMthI AMsu varasI rahyAM che. tIvra vedanA pharIthI sahevAnA bhaye huM kahetAM 'cakAuM chuM (290). teA tuM sAMbhaLa, sAMbhaLatAM khinna ke vihvaLa na banatI--priyavirahanAM kANyavALI sarva sukhaduHkha paraMparA huM varNavu chu. (291). sAMbhaLavAnuM tane khUba kutUhala che, teA huM ahIM nirAMte kheThAM beThAM zAkathI viSaNu ane gaLatAM netre mArI kathanI kahu chuM. (292). HT

Page #53
38 taraMgalolA bhatthiM bhu-saas-niciovbgy-prckk-cor-dubbhikkho| bhaMgo nAma jaNavao vayaMsao majjhadesassa // 293 jassa ya pavarA nayarI(?) ramma-vaNasaMDa-maMDiujjANA / aNaliya-egapurI sA puravara-guNa-saMpayA caMpA // 294 tattha bahu-gAma-jaNavaya-nagarobhaya-taDa-samAulA rammata / aMgesu picchala-puliNA vihaMga-saMghAulA , gaMgA // 295 kAyaMba-kuMDalA haMsa-mehalA cakkavAya-thaNa-juyalA / vaccai sAyara-ghariNI pheNA-paMgutti-pAvariyA / / 296 vaNahatthi-matta-daMta-ppahara taDapAyava-bari(?)-kUlA / vaNamahisa-vaggha-dIviya-taraccha-kula-saMkuludesA // 297 cakkAiM jamala-jUhAI jattha aapkk-klm-kvilaaii| sohaMti * jamala-juyaliya-piekkamekkANurattAI // 298 jattha dhayaraTTha-sArasa-sarADi-kAyaMba-haMsa-kurara-kulA / aNNe ya sauNa-saMghA ramaMti sacchaMda-vIsatthA // 299 tattha sahi cakavAI aNaMtara-bhave ahaM io Asi / kappUra-bhaMga kaMpella-sarasa(?)-niha piMjara-sarIrA // 300 tattha ya mANusa-jAiM sarAmi tatto aNaMtaraM pattA / jAi-gaya-mANa-suha-saMpayAhiM rattA sauNa bhAve // 301 navari ya esa viseso(?) saMsAre hoi savva-joNIsu / jAI saraMti jIvA saMpaya-suha-mohiyA saMtA // 302 sacchaMda-suha-payAre tattha ya sacchaMda-sAhiyavvammi / gADhA Asi rayA haiM vayaMsi cakAya-bhAvammi / / 303 mayANa vi jIva-loe ciMtijjaMto na tAriso asthi / rAgo vilIya-rahio jArisao cakavAyANaM // 304

Page #54
taraMgalAlA la cakravAka-mithuna gagAnadI mayadezanA mitra samo aMga nAmane deza hato : dhAnyathI bharapUra. tathA zatruonAM AkramaNa, cera ane duSkALathI mukta. (293). tenI rAjadhAnI hatI caMpA-ramaNIya vanarAji ne udyAnothI maMDita, badhI uttama purIenA guNothI samRddha ane ema sAcce ja ekamAtra purI. (298). jenA kAMThA nigdha hatA ane baMneya taTa puSkaLa gAmo, nagara ane janapadothI bharacaka hatA tevI, paMkhIonAM jhUDathI vyApta, aMgadezanI. ramaNIya nadI gaMgA tyAM (thaIne vahetA) hatI. (295). kAdaMba pakSIrUpI kuMDaLa ane hasarUpI mekhalA dharatI, cakravAkarUpI ratana yugalavALI, sAgarapriyA gagA phINanuM vastra paridhAna karI gamana karatI hatI. (296). tenA kAMThA paranAM vRkSo matta vanagajonA daMkUzaLanA prahAravALAM hatAM; tenA tIrapradezamAM jaMgalI pADA, vAgha, dIpaDA ane tarasanI moTI vasatI hatI. (297). te nadI para, pAkavA mAMDelA kalamI cokhA. jevI ratAza dharatA cakravAkayugalanAM jUtha zobhI rahyAM hatAM. temanI potapotAnI joDImAMnA sAthIdAra sadA ekameka pratye anurakta rahetAM. (298). tyAM dhRtarASTra, sArasa, ADi, kAdaMba, haMsa, TIToDA ane tevAM bIjAM pakSIonA ToLAM nirbhayapaNe ane svaccha de krIDA karatAM hatAM. (299). cakravAkI he sakhI, tyAM huM AgalA bhavamAM eka cakravAkI hatI. kapUranA cUrNathI mizrita kapIlA jevo A ratUmaDA mArA zarIrane vAna hato. (300). e pakSIbhAvamAM te avasthAne yogya pracura sukhasanmAnamAM huM Asakta hoI ne pachIthI prApta manuSyabhavanuM mane maraNa thatuM hatuM. (3 01). saMsAramAM sarva kenionA jIvone, jo teo sukhasaMpattithI mohita hoya to temane pachInA janmanI smRti thatI hoya che. (302). jemAM svacchede ane sukhe vicAravAnuM hatuM, joItI vastu svachaMde prApta thatI tevI cakravAkayonimAM huM gADhapaNe Asakta hatI. (303). je tadana doSamukta anurAga cakravAkomAM hoya che, tevo jIvalekanA anya prANIo vacce nathI hoto. (3 04).

Page #55
taraMgalAlA tattha ya agamaya-sIso dr-vtttthl-suhy-pkkl-sriiro| AsI yu cakkavAo mAMgA-gamaNAya parihattho / / 305 aNuharai ya lAyaNNaM amaliya-koraMTa-puppha-niyarassa / so kasaNa-calaNa-tuMDo nIluppala-patta-mIsassa // 306 AmaraNaMta-niraMtara-samarasa-pemmaguNa-nigutto(?) / dhammo saguNo so tAvaso vva cira naTTha-roso u // 307 kesanaggapakkhaujiyajjhausokkhakkhetuakkhaM(?) / gaikkhaukkhauNAhiyaMya maha guNa-saehiM(?) // 308 sAhaM jalabha-saMkAsa nimmiya-sotasi(?) vijjuyA-gamaNA / viyarAmi teNa sahiyA kaMThAbharaNaM sari-taDANaM // 309 bhisiNI-kuMkumamaccA rAyaNa-NeDDAliyA giri.nadIMNaM / puliNa-khaNa joga-rattA piyamaNurattA vassAyAmi(?) // 310 kaNNa-rasAyaNa-ruehiM ekkekkamasoya nivvui-karehiM / pArapaThAhAraehiM(?) remimo maNaharehiM(?) // 311 aNNoNNamaNuvayAmo aNNoNNassa saraI aNukaremo / aNNoNNa-samaNurattA aNNoNNaM necchimo mottuM // 312 iya ra[iya]-ekkamekka(?)-aNuyattaNehiM doNhaM pi / ekkekkama nivai viliya virAheo nikAma-kamo // 313 aNNaNNa-naisu ya bahusu pauma-saresuya maNAbhirAmesu / puliNesu vappiNesu ya evaM ramimo maNaharesu / / 314 aha aNNayA kayAI nANA-sauNa-gaNa-mihuNa-majjha-gayA / bhAgIrahi-jala-paTTe ramimo maNi-koTTima-nibhammi // 315 eyammi desa-kAle ekkallo tattha majjiuM ei / hatthI maya-vasaM-pisuNo sUrAyava-taviya-sarIro // 316 raay-siriN-cNcle|he ya duMduhi-gaMbhIra mahura-saddehiM / kaNNehiM sUiyaMto aMsesu samAvaDaMtesu // 317 meho vva gulaguleto giri-siharAkAra-pavara sarIro / matto pabhiNNa-karaDo paMsu-haraNa-pIvara-saroro(?) // 318 puNNeNa surabhiNA maNahareNa tassa mayarAsi-gaMdheNaM / vaNa pAyava-pupphANaM hariuM gaMdhaM sugaMdhANaM // 319 so vAya-vega-visthArieNa nava-sattivaNNa-subhageNa / maya-jala-pavAha-gatteNa reNu dese ya vAseMto // 320 rudammi puliNa-jahaNammi tIe sAgara-varagga mahisIe / mehalamiva virayaMto eyaggaM gai-laliyamei / / 321

Page #56
taraMgalelA cakravAka tyAM eka cakravAka hato; saheja goLAI dharatuM, suMdara, sazakta tenuM zarIra hatuM; agaru jevo mastakano vAna hato; gaMgAmAM vicaravAmAM te kuzaLa hato. (305). zyAma caraNa ane cAMcavALo e cakravAka lAvaNyamAM, nIlakamaLanI pAMkhaDIethI mizrita tAjA kAra, pUnA Dhagano AbhAsa upajAvato hato. (306). AmaraNa niraMtara ekadhArI premavRttivALe te svabhAve bhadra ane guNavAna hatA, ane tapasvInI jema relavRttithI te taddana mukta hatA. (307).......(308). sajaLa meLe samA jaLapravAhamAM vIjaLInI jevI varita gativALI hu tenA saMgAthamAM, saritAnA tIranA kaThAbharaNuM samI viharatI hatI, (309). kamalinInI kuMkuma-arcA samI, girinadInI ratanadAmaNI samI, to ghaDIka taTapradezamAM rAcatI, huM priyamAM anurakta rahetI vicaratI hatI. (310). parasparanA zretrane zAtA ApatA, karNarasAyaNa samA manahara kalara ame khelatAM hatAM. (311). ame ekamekane pIcho karatAM, ekamekanA svaranuM anukaraNa karatAM, ekamekamAM anurakta, ekamekane ghaDIka paNa choDavAne icchatAM na hatAM. (312). e pramANe ekabIjAnuM anuvartana karatAM amArA baMnenA doSarahita, saMtuSTa jIvanakrama pravartatA hatA. (313). A rIte ame vividha nadIomAM, aneka ramaNIya padmasarovaramAM, retALa ke TIMbAvALA manohara tIrapradezamAM ramaNa karatAM hatAM. (314). nahastI have eka vAra aneka prakAranA pakSIonAM gaNo ane yugalo vacce ame, ratnanI che jevA bhAgIrathInA jaLanI sapATI para ramatAM hatAM. (315). eve vakhate tyAM sUryanA tApe tapti eka madamasta hAthI nahAvA AvyA. (316). rAjyalakSmI jevA caMcaLa ane duMdubhi je madhuragaMbhIra zabda karatA tenA kAne tenA skaMdha para paDatA hatA. (317). te meghanI jema gajato hato, girizikhara jevuM dhULa tenuM zarIra hatuM, tenuM gaMDasthaLa mude kharaDAyeluM hatuM, zarIra dhULathI lipta hatuM. (318). potAnA madapravAhanI manahara, madhamadhatI sugaMdhe, vanavRkSanAM puSponI sugaMdhane harI leto, zarIra parathI vahetA, tAjA saptaparNanA phUla jevI gaMdhavALA ane vAyuvege cetarapha chaMTAtA bhadajaLa vaDe AsapAsanI dhULane sugaMdhita karato, sAgaranI mahilI gaMgAnA vizALa pulinarUpI jadhana para jANe ke mekhalA racato te gajarAja ame hatA te tarapha lalita gatie AvavA lAgyo. (359-321).

Page #57
42 taraMgalolA tamiyaM samaM paraMto(?) gaMgA puNa tarasa taha ya bhIya vv| avasariu va payattA saMpatthiya-thora-vIIhi // 322 pAuNa pAuNa udayaM mukkaM thora lie vo(?) / vadahaM(?) samAvaiNNo tattha nivuDDo suhAvei // 323 hattheNa vi chubbhaMto udayaM ca usu vi disAsu paDhe y| jala-kalusa-sohaNa-rao taM dahamussettukAmo va // 324 sahi niyaya-hattha-gahiyaM udayaM dhArAhi rehai muyaMto / siharagga(?) ujjhara-jharao vca tahA ya giri-kUDo / / 325 ussaviya-karassa muhaM rehai se ratta-tAlu-jimohU~ / hiMgulukAgara-kaMdaraM bilaM va jaccaMjaNa-girissa // 326 uDDAviyA aNegA sauNA amhe ya majjamANeNa / bAhateNa jalannaM bahuso ghoTTaM karateNaM // 327 uvariM pi hidhemANo(?) na muemo tivi(?)bhayaM duyaggA vi / ___x x x x teNa uDUDAviyA saMtA // 328 so majjiya-nivvAo uttiNNo appaNo kameNa karI / maya-jIviya-niyAho vAho ya tahiM samaNupatto // 329 nava-jovvaNa-saMpaNNo AraNNaya-paepha-maMDankaya-mAlo / koyaMDa-kaMDa-hattho sa-kAladaMDo jamo ceva // 330 pAehiM sama-khaNNuya-samAvaDiya-bhagga-visama-nakvahiM / ukkuDuyaTThiya-visamaMgulIhiM aNuvAhaNa-paehi (?) / / 331 uccattaramaMsorU saMkhinta(?)-suvitthaya-uro so / koyaMDa-vikaTTaNa-vAvaDAhiM kaDhiNAhiM bAhAhiM // 332 oyaMba-rUDha-maMsU umga-muho chAra-piMgalo roddo(?) / phuDiyagga-kavila-kuMciya-palaMba-dADho mahakkhaMdho / / 333 vaayaayvovhy-dNt(?)niil-phrus-cchv| asuha (?)bhAsI / sAvaya-kulaMtakAlo kAlo vya upasthio pekkha // 334 aMsAvasatta-tuMbo niyaMsio baggha-cammayaM ghoraM / kajjala-masi-cittaliyassa sarisayaM pIyala-paDarasa / / 335 daThUNa taM gayavaraM so vAho hatthi-duggame dese / thora kaMci uvagao nai-taDa-rUDhaM mahA-rukkhaM / / 336 tiracchiyacchio so aMsaya-saMnihiya-nihiya-koyaMDo / pauNaM kuNai hayAso vaNahatthi viNAsaNaM kaMDaM // 337

Page #58
tara malAlA sa gaMgA tenA AgamanathI DaratI hoya tema, UThelA jakhkhara kalleAlAne viSe jANe ke dUra khasI javA lAgI. (322), pANI pI pIne pachI...dharAmAM UtarIne temAM nimagna thatA te suMdara lAgatA hatA. (323). mUDha vaDe te cAre dizAomAM ane peAtAnI pITha para jaLa uDADatA jANe ke malina jaLane svaccha karavAnI AturatAthI dharAne ulecI nAkhavA te icchatA hoya tema lAgatuM hatuM. (324). he sakhI ! sUMDhane jaLathI bharIne te jaLanI dhAra uDADatA te agrabhAgathI jharatA nirjharavALA girizikhara same ze|bhA hatA. (325). te sU UMcI karatA tyAre tenu rAtA tALavA, jIbha ane hATavALu mukha, zuddha aMjananA girimAM hiMgaLAkanI khANanI gartA jevuM zaiAkhatuM hatu. (36). jaLamAM majjana karatAM, jaLa pravAhane aneka rIte kheALata! ane jaLa pItAM teNe amArA sahita aneka pakSIene uDADavA. (327). dUra UDI gayA chatAM amArA bhaya jatA na hate. (321). nAhIne zAtA anubhavatA hAthI petAnI icchA anusAra pANInI bahAra nIkaLye. nyAya te veLA prANIone (mArIne) peAtAne jIvananirvAha calAvatA evA eka vyAdha tyAM AvI paheAMcyA. (329). te juvAnajodha hatA, jaMgalI phUlonI mALA teNe mastaka para vIMTI hatI; hAthamAM dhanuSyabANa sAthe te kALaDa dhAraNa karelA yamarAja same| lAgatA hateA (330); tenA aDavANA paga thAMbhalA jevA hatA; paganA nakha bhAMgelA ane ADAavaLA hatA; paganI AMgaLIe UpaselA hADakAvALI ane meLa vagaranI hatI (331); sAthaLa UpaselAM hatAM, chAtI khUba vizALa hatI; bAhu vAravAra dhanuSya kheMcavAnA mahAvarAthI kaThora banelA hatA (332); dADhImUcha ratAza paDatAM ane vadhelAM hatAM; mADhu ugra hatuM; AMkhA pIgaLI ane rAkhADI hatI; dADhA lAMkhI, vaLelI, phATelI ane pILAza paDatI bhUkharI hatI; khabhA pracaMDa hatA (333); cAmaDI pavana ane tApanA mArathI kALI ane kakaTA banelI hatI; vANI kaThAra hatI; Ave| pakSIonA kALa samA te kRtAMta tyAM AvI lAgyo. (334). tenA bhe tU bahu laTakAveluM hatuM. teNe bhayAnaka vyAghrayama paheryu hatu, je kALA kAjaLathI kAbaracItarA karelA pILA vastra jevu lAgatu hatu . (335), pelA hAthIne joI ne te vyAdha, hAthI pahoMcI na zake tevA sthAne nadIkAMThe UgelA eka pracaMDa thaDavALA vizALa vRkSa pAse pahecyA. (336). khabhA pAse dhanuSyane geAThavI najarane tIrachI karI te duSTa pelA jaMgalI hAthIne mAravA mATe dhanuSyanI paNacha para bANuM sajyuM .(337),

Page #59
44 to teNa gaheUNaM ThANaM koyaMDa- jIva-jutteNa / hasthissa pesiyaM taM jIviya viddAvaNaM kaMDaM // 338 tatto ya aicchaMto kAla- muhutteNa sahayaro majjha / kaMDeNa kaDI - bhAe viddho samae kayaMtassa // 339 gADha- ppahAra veyaNa- vimohio naTTa-gamaNa - ceTTho u / udgamma mukka pakkho hiyaeNa samaM mahaM paDio || 340 * daTThUNa sa-sallaM taM paDhamelluya-mANaseNa dukkheNa / soga - bharamadhAreMtI ahamavi paDimucchyiA paDiyA ||341 paccAgayA muhutte kahavi sogAulA vilayamANA | vAha bhara pUriyacchI acchAmi piyeM va pekkhaMtI ||342 kaDi - bhAya lagga - kaMDe vitthAriya-mukka paDiya - pakkhauDaM / vAya-paNolliya- bhaggaM paramamiva sa - mAluyaM paDiyaM // 343 lakkhAe saMpu (?) NaM piva jala-ullaya (?) - kaNaya - kalasayaM / parasAmi ya paDaNolliya- samogaliya- lohiyaM sA hai / 344 caMdaNa-rasa- parisitaM asoya- pupphovayAra - niuruba / parasAmi niyaya- lohiyA kuhiya- sarIraM sahayaraM taM // 345 paDio vi rehae so jala- peratamNi kiMsuya-suvaNNo / atthavarNataM paraM gao vvo sUro nibuDato ||346 bImi yataM kaMDaM tuMDeNokaDidauM piyayamassa / salla- samuTThiya- dUsaha - viyaNA-dosA marejjati // 347 taM sududdiNacchI avayAseUNa pakkha hatthehi | hA hA kaMta bhagaMtI muhaM paloemi se samuhI ||348 viyaNa - viyAsiya- tuMDaM pariyattacchaM nisuTTa - savvaMgaM / parasAmi taM piyayamaM kaMDa-viddAviyappANaM ||349 tamahaM sa kajja - saMmUDhayAe teNa ya sahAva - pemmeNa / vIi-paraMpara- gIDhaM mayaM pi jiyai tti maNNemi ||350 nAUNa taM vivaNNaM sahasAgaya- dussaheNa soe / pammucchiyA visaNNA kaheMci paDiladva - saNNA ya // 351 luMcAmi agga - pakkhe niyae tuMDeNa dukkha saMtattA / tarasa ya jAmami pakkhe pakkhehi ya taM samavagRhaM // 352 uDDeMtI ulleMtI taM ca mayaM savvao aNupareMtI / sahi hiyaya-vilavaNAI imANi kaluNANi moyAmi / / 353 taraMgalolA

Page #60
taraMgalAlA 41 barAbara sthAna laI ne, dhanuSyanI paNacha para caDAvelu te prANadhAtaka khANa teNe hAthI tarapha cheADayuM (338), ane kALamumAM tyAMthI pasAra thatA mArA sAthIne kALayeAge te bANe kaTipradezamAM vIMdhI nakhyo. (339). prabaLa ceTanI pIDAthI mUrchita banelA, gati ane ceSTAthI rahita thaI ne te paheALI pAMkhe pANImAM dhabakAyA te sAthe mAruM hRdaya paNa bhAMgI paDavuM .(340). viddha cakravAka tene bANuthI vIMdhAyeleA joI te pahelavahelA mAnasika duHkhanA zAkanA bhAra dhAraNa karavAne azakta banIne huM paNa mUrchA khAI te nIce paDI. (341). ghaDIka pachI game tema karIne bhAna AvatAM zAkathI vyAkuLa banI vilApa karatI huM AMsupUre ubharAtI AMkhe mArA piyune joI rahI. (342). tenA kaTipradezamAM bANa bheAMkAyeluM hatuM; te pAMkhA saMpuTa, chUTA, paheALA ne DhaLI paDelA hatA; pavanane jhArTa DhALIne bhAMgI nAkhelA, veleA vaLagelA padma same! te paDayo hatA. (343). paDavAne lIdhe bahAra nIkaLI AvelA leAhIthI lakhada evA te lAkhathI kharaDAyelA pANIbhInA suvarNe kaLaza sameA dIsatA hatA (344). peAtAnA leAhIthI kharaDAyelA zarIravALA te mArA sAthI caMdananA dravathI siMcita pUjApA mATenA aokapuSpAnA Dhaga same| dIsateA hateA. (345). jaLapravAhane kAMThe paDeleA kesUDAnA jevA suMdara vAnavALA te AthamavAnI aNI para AvelA, kSatijamAM DUbavA mAMDelA sUraja samA zAbhatA hatA. (346). mArA priyatamane bhoMkAyeluM bANu cAMca vaDe kheMcI kADhavAmAM mane e Dara lAgatA hatA ke te bANu kheMcavAnI vedanAne pariNAme te kadAca mRtyu pAme. ( 347 ). pAMkha pasArIne tene bheTatI, hA ! hA! katha!' ema bolatI huM tenI saMmukha thaI ne AMsugherAyelI AMkhe tenuM mukha jAI rahI. (348). bANathI vinAzita vitavALA e mArA priyatamanI cAMca vedanAthI khullI thaI gaI hatI. AMkhanA DeALA upara caDI gayA hatA ane badhAM aMge| taddana zithila thaI gayAM hatAM. (349). kivimUDha banelI huM, svAbhAvika premane kAraNe, uparAupara AvatA tarageAthI vITaLAyelA tene mRta DhAvA chatAM jIvatA mAnavA lAgI. (350). paraMtu te taddana phIkA paDI gayA che tema jANIne ekAeka AvI paDelA du:sahu zAkAvegathI huM... mUhita thaI te bhAna gumAvI beThI. te pachI kemeya karIne bhAnamAM AvatAM huM mArA AgaLanAM pIMchAM cAMcathI teDavA lAgI. tenAM pIchAMne pa pALavA lAgI ane pAMkha vaDe huM tene bheTI paDI, (351-352). he sakhI ! huM Amatema UDatI pANI chAMTatI, mRta priyatamanI badhI bAju bhramaNa karatI A pramANe mArA hRdayanAM karuNa vilApavacane kADhavA lAgI (353) :

Page #61
taraMgalorA para-siri-viNAsiNA nigdhiNeNa hA keNa eva so bhinno / sarasI-mahilA-tilao cakkAya-mao imo phusio // 354 mahilA-sokkha-vimahaNaM sogusseha-karaNaM aNAvekkhaM / vehavvaM keNa mahaM sImA-rahiyaM imaM diNNaM // 355 tuha nAha vippaoguTThieNa aNusoya-dhUmeNa / ciMtA-pasaMga-jAleNaM soaggiNA DajhaM // 356 tuha dasaNa-paricattA pauma-saresu pi raI na lbhaami(?)| bhisiNI-pattetariyaM rUvamiNaM te apassaMtI // 357 tattha vi khaNaM Na rajjai me dihi visayaMtaraM mANaMtI (?) / bhisiNI-pattetario desaMtario u me Asi / / 358 kiM puNa deho uvvario majjha adaMsaNaM tume patte / piya-vippaoga-maiyaM havai u niraMtara dukkhaM // 359 aha ei so vaNayaro viddhaM daTUThUNa sahayaraM majjha / hA hatti karemANo tammi gayavare paDiniyate // 360 hatthe vi nidhduNaMto so vAho ai-soya-saMvAho / taM Agao paesaM jattha mao so piyayamo me // 361 piya-jIviyaMtakAlaM tamahaM kAlamiva bIhaNaya-rUvaM / dahNaM bhauvviggA AyAse jhakti uDDINA / / 362 to teNa cakkavAo gahio kaMDaM ca kaTriyaM tassa / puliNammi ya nikkhitto mau tti aNukaMpamANeNa // 363 nikkhiviUNa piyayamaM sasikara-dhavalammi puliNa-majjhammi / to maggiuM payatto kaTe niyaDe vara-nadIe // 364 jeNaMtareNa so ei bnnyre| dArue gaheUNaM / teNaMtareNa ahamavi piyassa pAsaM samallINA // 365 hA hA nAha apacchima-daMsaNayaM te imaM ti vilavAmi / ajja(?) muhutteNaM hohisi jaha dullahA nAha // 366 to taM davassa so ei vnny| dArue gaheUNaM / majjha piyassa samIvaM to mi puNeo jhatti DaDDINA // 367 daTUThUNa dAruNaM to dAruya-hatthaM tayaM viciMtemi / arahai esa hayAso chAuNa paulehii piyaM me // 368 eyaM vicitayaMtI hiyaeNaM bahaNi dukkha-saMtattA / pakkhe vi nidhduNaMtI piyayama-uvariM paribhamAmi // 369 teNa ya chaio se| tehiM piyayamo dAruehiM savvehiM / dhaNayaM ca sa-kaMDaM dodiyaM ca pAse ThaveUNaM // 370

Page #62
tara malAlA cakravAkI-vilApa arere! bIjAnA sukhanA vidhAtaka kayA dayAhIne mAne vIMdhI nAkhyA ? kANe sarasI (=sarAvara)rUpI suMdarInuM A cakravAkarUpI saubhAgyatilaka bhUsI kADhyuM? (354) kANe mane eyI...tu. A strIe!nA sukhanu vinAzaka zAkavakra ni:sIma vaidhavya ApyuM? (355) he nAtha ! tArA virahamAMthI pragaTelA anutApanA dhumADA ane ciMtAnI jvALAvALA zAkAgnithI huM maLI rahI chu. (356). kamaLapatranI ADazamAM tuM rahyo hoya tyAre tAru A rUpa na jotAM huM tArA darzanathI jyAre vaMcita thatI tyAre kamaLasareAvarAmAM paNa mAruM mana TharatuM na hatuM. (357). mArI dRSTi khIjA koI viSaya para ceAMTatI ja nahI--kamaLapatranA aMtare rahele tuM tyAre paNa mane dezAMtare gayA sameA lAgatA (358). tuM mAre mATe adRzya banatAM have mArA A deDhu zu kAma bAkI rahyo? priyavirahanuM niraMtara duHkha AvI paDayu. (359), 3 dahana pele vanagaja pAchA vaLI jatAM te vanacara mArA sahucarane vIdhAyelA joI ne hAya hAya karatA tyAM AvI paheAMcyA. (360). hAya dhuNAvatA, meATA zAkapravAha sameA te vyAdha, jyAM mArA priyatama marelA paDayo hatA te sthaLe AvyA. (361). priyatamanA prANadhAtaka kALa samA bhISaNa dekhAvavALA tene jotAM ja bhayavyAkuLa banIne huM jhaDapathI AkAzamAM UDI gaI. (362). pachI teNe cakravAkane jhAlIne temAMthI petAnuM bANu kheMcI kADhayu, ane marI gayele naNIne tene retALa kAMThA para anuka MpAthI mUkyA. (363). mArA priyatamane caMdrakaraNa jevA zveta taTa para nAkhIne te nadInI AjubAju kASTha zodhavA lAgyA. (364). e vanacara lAkaDAM laI te pAchA khAve te daramiyAna huM priyatamanA paDakhAmAM lapAI ne beThI, (365). ' hAya nAtha ! huM tane A chellI vAra ja jovAnI. eka dhaDAmAM te! tuM sadAne! durlabha banI jaIza,' ema huM vilApa karavA lAgI. (366). tyAM te te vanacara jaladI lAkaDAM laI te mArA priyatamanI pAse AvI paheAMcyA. eTale huM paNa jhaDapathI UDI gaI. (367). hAthamAM dAru (lAkaDAM) sAthe te dAruNane joI ne huM vicAravA lAgI ke A duSTa mArA priyatamane ramAnAthI DhAMkI daI te bALI nAkhaze. (368), manamAM e pramANe vAra vAra vicAratI du:khathI sa Mtapta banIne pAMkhA vIMjhatI huM mArA priyatamanI upara cAtaraph bhramaNu karavA lAgI. pachI teNe dhanuSakhANu tathA cAmaDAMnI krU'pI bAju para mUkIne mArA priyatamane badhAM lAkaDAMthI DhAMkI dISA (370). 47

Page #63
48 taraMgalolA sara-saMdhaNa-jogeNaM uTThavio araNi-saMbhabo aggI / saggo etti(?) sasaI ghosemANeNa vAheNa // 371 daThUNa tayaM aggiM sa-dhUma-jAlujjalaM piyassuvari / aireNaM va vaNaM vaNa-daveNa soeNa taviyA haM // 372 attANaM attANaM kayaMta-viutta(?)-dukkha-saMtattA / royAmi vilavamANI hiyaeNa piyaM imaM batI // 373 sara-sariya-vAvi-vappiNa-talAya-jalahi-NivANesu muio taM / ramaNamaNubhUiyamiNaM(?) kiha sahihisi dArUNaM aggi // 374 vAMu-bala-caloNalliya-jAlA-mAlajjaleNa annlenn| . kaMta tume DajhaMte DajhaMti vimajjha aMgAI // 375 tuTTho hou kayaMto jaNassa suha-dukkha-tatti-talliccho / jeNa piya-saMpaogo kAUNa vihADio majjha // 376 hamayaM me hiyayaM araI dukkhassa bhAyaNaM maNNe / jaM tujjha imaM vasaNaM daTUThUNa na phudrayaM x x x ||377 tIhA(?) sayahuttaM piya-pAsa-gayAe visahiu~ aggiM / na ya me varaM visahiu iTTha-vioguTThiyaM dukkhaM / / 378 evaM bilavaMtIe mahilattaNa-sAhaseNa me jAyA / sogAirega-paripelliyAe mariyavvae buddhi // 379 avayariUNa ya to haiM piyaMga-saMsaggi-sIyalaM aggi / hiyaeNaM puvva-gayA sA haM pacchA sarIreNa // 380 to piyayama-saMsagiMga aggi niya-kaMTha-kuMkuma-savaNNaM / avayariyA mi sasoyA asoya-gucchaM mahuyari vva // 381 guru-guru-gurussa ditteNa aggiNA kaNaya-piMgala-siheNa / DajhaMtaM pi sarIraM piya-dukkhattA na vedemi // 382 tattha vi pieNa samaya sArasie nihaNa-puvva-gaeNa ya / soyaggi-jAla-saMdIvieNa teNaggiNA daDDhA // 383 evaM sAhatIe piyayama-maraNaM ca appaNo taha ya / dukkheNuppaNNeNaM ghariNi ahaM mucchiyA paDiyA // 384 paJcAgaya-pANA saMkhuhiya-maNa-hiyayA ahaM / saNiyaM pavare vauhara(?) bemi sArasiyaM // 385 tattha mayA haM saMto imammi kosaMbiya-nayarivvaMge(?) savva(?)-guNa-saMpaNNe uvavaNNA siTThi-gehammi // 386 ee ya jala-taraMge rahaMga-sari-nAmae sarayaMge / daThUNa DaDhio me vayasi ukkaMpao tivvo // 387

Page #64
saralAlA have vyAdha bANu sAMdhIne araNimAM agni pragaTAvyo ane "tane svarga maLa' ema moTe avAje ghoSaNuM karI. (371). dhumADA vALA ane jvALAthI prakAzatA te arinane priyatamanI upara joIne, jema dAvAnaLe vana saLagI UThe, tema huM ekadama zokathI saLagI UThI, (372). kRtAMta pADelI AphatathI huM saMtapta banIne mArI nirAdhAra jAta para rahevA lAgI, ane vilApa karatI hadayathI priyatamane saMbodhIne A pramANe kahevA lAgI (373)H dahanaveLAne vilApa sarovara, saritA, vAva, jaLataTa, taLAva, samudrane navANomAM ullAsathI jeNe ramaNa mANyuM te tuM A dANa Aga, zuM sahI zakIza ? (374) A pavanabaLe Amatema dhUmatI javAlAvalIthI prakAzato agni tane bALI rahyo che tethI he kAnta, mArA aMge paNa baLubaLuM thaI rahyAM che. (375). jemAM te mane priyatamanA saMgamAMthI Ama viyoga karAvIne have lokAnA sukhadu:khanI pArakI paMcAtane rasiyo katAMta bhale dharAta. (376). lekhaMDanuM baneluM mAruM haiyuM tArI AvI vipatti jovA chatAM phATI na paDayuM, to e duHkha bhogavavAne ja lAyaka che. (377). priyatamane paDakhe rahIne AvI Aga mArAthI se vAra paNa sahevAya, paNa A priyaviyoganuM du:kha mArAthI sahyuM jatuM nathI. (378). sahagamana e pramANe vilApa karatAM karatAM atizaya zekathI uttejita thaIne strI-sahaja sAhasavRttithI mArA manamAM maravAno vicAra AvyA. (079). ane te sAthe ja huM nIce UtarI ane priyanA aMganA saMsargathI zItaLa evI AgamAM, pahelAM huM hRdayathI paDI hatI. te have mArA zarIrathI paDI. (38). Ama jene priyatamanA zarIrano saMparka hato tevA, mArA kaMThanA jevA kuMkumavarNa agnimAM meM jema madhukarI azokapu5nA guccha para jhaMpalAve, tema jhaMpalAvyuM. (381). ghuraghurapATa karIne saLagato sonA jevI piMgaLI zikhAvALo agni mArA zarIrane bALato hovA chatAM, priyatamanA du:khathI pIDAtI hovAthI mane kaI lAgyuM nahI. (382). e pramANe, he sArasikA, pahelAM mRtyu pAmelA mArA priyatamanA zekAgninI vALAe saLagelA te agnimAM huM baLI marI. (383). vRttAMtanI samApti e pramANe he gRhasvAminI, priyatamanA ane mArA maraNane vRttAMta kahetAM kahetAM pragaTela duHkhane lIdhe huM mUSThita thaIne DhaLI paDI. (38). pAchI bhAnamAM AvatAM, mana ane hadayathI vyAkuLa banI meM dhIre dhIre sArasikAne kahyuM (385): te veLA mRtyu pAmIne pachI huM A kauzAMbI nagarImAM sarvaguNasaMpanna zreSThInA gharamAM janmI. (386). A jaLataraMgomAM zaradanA aMga samAM, thAMga(=cakra)jevA nAmavALAne(=cakravAkAne) jeIne, he sakhI, mane tIvra ukaMpa pragaTavo. (387). cakravAkAnAM yugala jovAmAM huM tallIna hatI, tyAre ekAeka mArA

Page #65
taraMgalola cakkAya-juyala-pecchaNa-pariratta-maNAe tattha sayarAha / so majjha cakavAo hiyaya-talAyaM samoiNNo // 388 saMbhariyA ya vayaMsI guNa-ruiyA cakkavAya-jAI me / savvA jahANuhUyA jA te kahiyA mae esA // 389 piya-vippaoga-kaluNaM sariyavvaya-kAraNaM mahaM eyaM / savvaM jahANubhUyaM [?te] me kahiyaM samAseNa // 390 maha jIviega taM sAviyA si mA kassaI parikahejjA / e ya teNa sahAhaM jA tAva milemi kaMteNa / / 391 jai me hojja karuMcI teNa saha samAgamo iha loe / / to navari mANuse haM vayasi bhoe abhilasejjA // 392 AsA-pisAya-vissA(?ttA)siyA ahaM suraya-sokkha-lohillI / satta-varisANi suMdari tallicchA haM paDicchAmi // 393 aha jai vi na taM pekkhaM vayasi hiyaya-gharavAsaya majjha / jiNa-satthavAha-pahayaM to mokkha-pahaM pavajjAmi // 394 taha ya puNo taha kAhaM jaha haM piya-vippaoga-saMbaMdha / saMsAra-pAsa-sulahaM puNo vi dukkhaM na pAvemi / / 395 kAhaM samaNattaNayaM avvAbAha-supavvayAruhaNaM / jammaNa-maraNAMINaM vireyaNaM savva-dukkhANaM // 396 evaM siNeha-vasa-aheya-pemma-rattAe tattha me ghariNi / kahaittu ceDiyAe vibhAvio ceva me sogo // 397 soUNa ya sArasiyA eyaM vacchalla-bhAva-miu-hiyayA / me dukkha-soga-saMtappaNeNa ruirI ya suiraM pi // 398 bhaNai ya ma royaMtI hA jaha se hiyaya-sosa-kkIvAraM(?) / piya-vippaoga-maiyaM dukkhaM sAmiNi imaM viiyaM // 399 ee puvva-kayANaM kammANaM niyaya-pAva-rukkhANaM / kAla-pariName pakkIhavaMti kaDuyA phala-vivAgA / / 400 sAmiNi muyasu visAya iha pi te devayA-pasAeNaM / cira-paricieNa hehI teNa saha samAgamo bhIru / / 401 iya haM tIya sa-karuNaM piya-vayaNoppiya-suhehi bahuehiM / aNuNIya pajjavatthaviyA ?) udaeNa pamajjiyaMsU ya // 402 ceDIe samaM kayalIharAhiM viniggayA gayA ahayaM / . jattha ya ammA-purao lalai,ya so. pariyaNo pariNi // 403 -

Page #66
vagalolA hRdayataLAvamAM mAro e cakravAka UtarI AvyuM. (388), ane he sakhI, aneka guNe rucikara evo mAro cakravAkIne bhava ane te bhavamAM je badhuM bhagavyuM ane je tane meM hamaNAM kahI batAvyuM te sAMbharI AvyuM. (389). mArI e smRtine kAraNe priyatamanA viyoganI karuNatAvALuM je badhuM meM bhogavyuM te tane saMkSepamAM meM kahyuM. (390). bhAvijIvana ane nizcaya - tane mArA jIvataranA segaMda che- jayAM sudhI mane te mArA priyatamanuM pharI milana na thAya tyAM sudhI tuM A vAta koIne paNa kahIza nahI. (391). je A lekamAM kemeya karIne tenI sAthe mAre samAgama thaze te ja, he sakhI, huM mAnavI sukhabhogAnI abhilASA rAkhIza. (392), suratasukhanI pRhA rAkhatI huM AzApizAcane vizvAsa, he suMdarI, tene maLavAnI lAlace sAta varasa pratIkSA karIza. (393). paraMtu sakhI, tyAM sudhImAM je huM mArA te hRdayamaMdiranA vAsIne nahIM jouM, te pachI jina sArthavAhe kheDelA mekSamArgamAM huM pravrayA laIza. (394), ane pachI huM evuM karIza jethI karIne, sAMsArika baMdhanavALAnI upara saheje AvI paDatuM priyajananuM viraha duHkha huM pharI kadI na pAmuM. (395). huM zramaNatvarUpI parvata para nirvidhane ArohaNa karIza, jethI karIne janma, maraNa vagere sarve du:kheAnuM virecana thaI jAya. (396). he gRhasvAminA, e pramANe premamAM adhika AsaktivALI ne nehavaza dAsIne meM mArI kathanI kahIne zokane haLavo karyo. (397). eTInu AzvAsana e kathanI sAMbhaLIne, mArA pratyenA vAtsalyathI kemaLa hRdayavALI sArasika mArA duHkha ne zokathI saMtapta thaIne keTalA samaya sudhI raDatI rahI. (398). pachI te raDatAM raDatAM mane kahevA lAgI, " arere svAminI ! meM jANyuM, tAruM A priyavirahanuM duHkha kevuM haiyuM bALI nAkhe tevuM che te. (399). pote pUrve karelAM karmorUpI pApakSenAM kaDavAM phaLe kALe karIne paripakava thatAM hoya che. (400). he svAminI, tuM viSAda tajI de; devatAnI kapAthI, he bhI, tArA te ciraparicita priyatamanI sAthe tAro samAgama thaze ja. (401). e pramANe aneka mIThAM vacanothI AzvAsana ApI, manAvIne teNe mane svastha karI tathA jaLa lAvIne mArAM AMsu pakhALyAM, (402). te pachI, he gRhasvAminI, dAsInI sAthe te kadalImaMDapamAMthI bahAra nIkaLIne huM jyAM ammAnI samIpamAM amAro paricAraka varga viharI rahyo hato, tyAM pahoMcI. (403).

Page #67
taraMgola aha majjaNa-maMDaNa-virayaNAhiM bahu-bAvaDaM tahiM ammaM / vAvI-taDovaviTTha daLUNa ahaM uvagaya tti // 404 aveya-biMduM aMjaNa-sesa-aruNa-nayaNa-uvvigga / daThUNa nippabhaM me pabhAya-caMdovamaM vayaNaM / / 405 ammA bhaNai visaNNA kiM puttArAma-hiMDaNa-sameNa / jAyA si vigaya-sobhA uppala-mAlA milAya vva // 406 / piya-vippaoga-dukkhA imA ahaM sajjANa(?) vigaya-savvA / ammaM jala-bhariyacchI bhaNAmi dukkhei me sIsaM // 407 to putta jAhi nayariM na samatthA haM payaM pi dAuM je / / dukkhassa jo nihANaM jaro ya turiyaM abhilasetti (?) // 408 eyaM suNettu vayaNaM su-visaNNA bacchalA mahaM mAyA / bhaNai ya nivvuyA taM puttaya jaha hosi taha hou / / 409 ahamavi nayarimayaMtI kaheM tumaM dukkhiya vimuMcAmi / eNo (?) jatthAyattA kulassa savvassa me bAlA / / 410 iya bhANiUNaM ammA dhUya-siNehANurAga-rattA ya / sayaNijja-pavahaNaM me jottAvei pavaraM (?) jANaM // 411 bei ya tA mahilAo savA majjiya-pasAhiyA jimiyA / ejjAha deha kAle ahayaM nayariM gamissAmi // 412 kiMci maha kAyavvaM turiyaM hoha ya nirussuyA tubbhe / evaM aNidiyatthaM tAo samayaM ahi kahei / / 413 vilayA-jaNassa vigyo mA hohI uvavaNammi pavve / to nayari-pavesaNa-kAraNaM pi ammA na sAhei // 414 Arakkhiya-mahayarae varisadhare tattha vAvaDe purise / kAUNa sasaMde(?) savve niyayAhigAresu // 415 appa-parivAra-sahiyA samaM mae kusala-pariyaNa-samaggA / jANeNa teNa. turiyAM aha nayariM uvagayA ammA // 416 bhavaNavaraM sIsatuli saMjutte tattha (?) . bhimar3hami nisaNNA(?) kayamuttAhAraullANaM // 417 ghittUNa kaMThahAro niyattaM vivAu taha ya kaviNNaya (?) / kaNNANa kuMDala-juyaM desI ya karaMDae taviyA (?) // 418 ammAe tao bhaNiyaM taraMgavaiyAe aMga-moDo sthi / na ya se sIsaM satthaM na ya icchai acchiuM tattha // 419 jassa kaeNa gayA haiM ujjANaM saraso-samIva-jAu tti / so sattivaNNa-rukkho diTTho kusumehi saMchaNNo / / 420

Page #68
taramalIlA pa priyAmalana ujANIethI pratyAgamana pachI vAvane kAMThe beThelI ane snAna, zaNagAra vagere karavAmAM racIpacI ammAne joIne huM tenI pAse gaI. (404). bhUMsAI gayelI biMdIvALuM, sahejasAja bacelA AMjaNa yukta rAtAM nayanavALuM, khinna baneluM ne prabhAtakALanA caMdra samu phIkuM evuM mAruM vadana joIne viSAda pAmatI ammAe kahyuM, "beTA, udyAnamAM bhamavAnA thAkathI tuM karamAyelI utpalamALAnA jevI zobhAhIna banI gaI ke zuM ?" (405-406). eTale priyatamanA viyege duHkhI, sarvasva harAI gayuM hoya tevI huM AMsu bharelI AMkhe bolI, "mAruM mAthuM dUkhe che." (407). "to beTA, tuM nagaramAM pAchI jA," "mArAthI eka DagaluM paNa daI zakAya tema nathI. mane duHkhanA nidhAna samo tAva caDavo che." (408). e vacana sAMbhaLIne atyaMta khina banelI mArI vatsala mAtAe kahyuM, "tuM svaratha thAya te pramANe karIzuM. (409). huM paNa nagarImAM na AvyuM, to AvI durdazAmAM tane ekalI kema mUkuM ? mArI putrI AkhA kuLanI... '(410). e pramANe kahIne putrI pratyenA atizaya snehavALI ammAe zayanavALuM eka uttama vAhana mAre mATe joDAvyuM. (411). pachI pelI mahilAone teNe kahyuM, "tame sau snAnazaNagAra karI, bhajana patAvIne veLAsara pAchI AvI jaje, hoM, mAre jarA nagaramAM javAnuM che, kAMIka tAkIdanuM anivArya kAma che, paNa tame kazI ciMtA na karaze." e pramANe te badhAne sAruM lAge tema kahyuM. (413). ujANunA AnaMdotsavamAM strIone kaze aMtarAya na paDe e daSTie ammAe potAnuM nagarImAM pAchA pharavAnuM kharuM kAraNa na kahyuM. (414). sAthenA sau rakSake, dekharekha rAkhanArA vRddho ane kaMcukI. ene potapotAnA kAryamAM barAbara sAvadha rahevAnuM kahIne, thoDAka parivArane ane anubhavI paricArane sAthe laIne te vAhanamAM besIne ammA mArI sAthe nagarImAM AvI. (415- 416). vAsabhavanamAM taLAIvALA...(417). gaLAnA hAra pheMkI daIne..kAnanuM kuMDaLayugala... (418). eTale ammAe kahyuM. " taraMgavatInA zarIramAM toDa che. mAthuM paNa svastha nathI. eTale tyAM tene vadhu rahevAnuM goThavuM nahIM.' (19). jenA nimitta huM udyAnamAM gaI, te saptaparNanuM vRkSa sarovaranI samIpamAM UgeluM ane phUlathI DhaMkAI gayeluM meM joyuM. (20). so strIone udyAnamAM ramaNubramaNa karavAmAM kazuM vina na thAya e hetuthI meM mArA pAchA cAlI AvavAnuM sAcuM kAraNa temane nathI jaNAvyuM. (421). e vacana sAMbhaLIne mArA para putro karatAM paNa vadhu nehabaMdhavALA bApujI adhika vyAkuLa ane duHkhI thayA. 42).

Page #69
54 taraMgolA mahilA-jaNassa viyo mA hojjA upavaNampi ramauMti / Agamaga-kAraNaM to na mae sambhAvao kahiyaM // 421 eyaM nisaga pathaNaM saMmaMto ahiya-dupikhao tAo / aireya-baddha neho purohito mahaM. uvari // 422 anmA-kapie nAla ANio naya-vihANuo pejjo / vijjA-gaNeNa jo nayare sayale khAya-kittIo // 423 uttama-kula-ppasUo gaMbhIro sIla-paccaya-samiddho / suha-hattho siva-hattho lahu-hattho sattha-kusalo ya // 424 so savva-vAhi-lakkhaNa-niyANa-niggaha-paoga-vihi-kusalo / pucchai suhAsaNattho vivariya-atthaM mamaM tattha // 425 kiM te bAhai baliyaM jaro ya siraveyaNA ya taM sAha / pattiya(?) taM velaM jA te savvaM paNAsemi // 426 kerisao AhAro kalaM AsI ya avi ya te jiNNaM / / nihAvaNa yaNa-muddA (?) kaha te rattI gayA ajjaM // 427 kahio me AhAro sArasiyAe nisAe pajjaMto / uvavaNa gamaNaM ca mahaM jAissaraNaM viNA ghariNi / / 428 daNa pucchiUNa ya AlakkheuM mamaM ca gahiyattho / so jaMpiuM pavatto satthAvatthA imA kaNNA // 429 jaM loe jimiya-metto hoi jaro sibhio muNeyavyo / pittaM (?) jaro jarata jiggaMte bAio hojjA // 430 eesu tisu vi kAlesu havai so saNNivAio hoi / tassa vi ya pabala-seso (?) bhuy| dosA muNeyavvA // 431 dosA ahavA tiNNI etto kira lakkhaNAMNi syraah| dIsaMti jattha so saNNivAya-jarao muNeyavvo // 432 daMDa kasa--sattha-patthara-pahAra-dama-paDaNa-pellaNAdIhi / saMbhavai jo viseseNa so u AgaMtuo jarao // 433 etersi ekkayaraM ahayaM jaM lakkhaNaM na peksAmi / satthA hu hoha tubbhe sattha-sarIrA imA kaNNA // 434 jANa-kkhobheNa dhuyA uvavaNa-parihiMDaNA[e] kilammiyA / jANai jaro tti bAlA parissamamimaM sarIrassa // 435 ahavA citta-viyAro koI eyAe soga-Dara jaNio / teNuvyiggA bAlA lavikhajjai naNNahA esA / / 436 iya bhANiUNa ya tahiM ammaM tAyaM ca heu-juttIhiM / kaya sammANo bhakNAo nIi visajjio vejjo // 437

Page #70
taraMgalAlA 55 vaidarAjanuM Agamana ammAnI salAhathI vaidyane bolAvyo. te vivekabuddhivALA ane potAnI vidyAnA guNe AkhA nagaramAM prakhyAta hato; uttamakuLamAM janmele, gaMbhIra svabhAvane ane cAritravAna hato; zAstrano jANakAra hato, ane teno hAtha zubha, kalyANakArI ane haLavA hA. (433-424). badhA prakAranI vyAdhionA lahANa, nidAna ane nigrahamAM tathA tematene lagatA prayogavidhimAM kuzaLa evo te vaidya nirAMte Asana para besIne mane vigate pUchaparacha karavA lAge (425) : "mane kahe, tane vadhAre kaSTa zenAthI thAya che-tAvathI ke mAthAnA duHkhAvAthI ? tuM vizvAsa rAkha. A ghaDIe ja tAruM badhuM kaSTa huM dUra karI daIza. (4ra6). te gaI kAle bhajanamAM zuM zuM lIdhuM hatuM? tane khAdheluM barAbara pacyuM hatuM? tArI rAta kevI rIte gaI, AMkhone bIDI detI UMgha barAbara AvI hatI ?" (427). eTale sArasikAe meM je kAMI rAtre AhAra karyo hato te, tathA pUrva janmanA smaraNa sivAyanI ujANue gayAnI vAta kahI jaNAvI. (428). e pramANe pUchIne ane mane joItapAsIne vastusthitino marma pAmI jaI vaidya kahevA lAgyo, " A kanyAne kaze roga nathI. varanA prakAra lakAne jamyA pachI tarata Avato javara kaphavara hoya, pAcana thatAM je javara Ave te pittajavara ane pAcana thaI gayA pachI Avato javara te vAtavara heya. (430). A traNeya veLAe je vara Ave te sannipAta-javara heya, jemAM ghaNuM prabaLa doSa rahelA hovAnuM jANavuM. athavA to jemAM ukta traNeya prakAranA javaranA deSa ane lakSaNo varatAya tene sannipAta-javara jANa. (431-432). vaLI daMDa, cAbuka, zastra, paththara vagerenA prahArane lIdhe, jhADa parathI paDavAthI ke dhakelAvAthIevA koI viziSTa kAraNe utpanna thatA varane bAgaMtuka javara jANu. (433). A varamAMthI ekeyanuM lakSaNa mane ahIM dekhAtuM nathI. mATe tame nizciMta raho, A kanyAnuM zarIra taddana svastha che. (434). lAge che ke tamArI putrI udyAnamAM bhramaNa karIne ane vAhananI athaDAmaNathI thAkI gaI che. A zArIrika parizrama karIne jANe ke vara hoya evo lAge che. (435). athavA to pachI bhAre zoka ke Darane lIdhe Ane kazo cittavikAra thayo hoya, jethI karIne A chokarI khinna banI gaI hoya. AmAM bIjuM kazuM kAraNa nathI.' (436). e pramANe ammAne tathA bApujIne kAraNe tathA dalIlothI samajAvIne, sanmAnapUrvaka vidAya karAyelo vaidya amAre gherathI game. (437).

Page #71
taraMgalo ahayaM pi tattha duhiyA soga-bharakkaMta hiyaya-dukkhattA / jemAviyA sa-savahaM ammAe varaha-kAlammi // 438 majjaNa-jemaNa-maMDaNa-pamoya-saMbhoya-vaiyara-visese / sAhati ya vilayAo ujjANAo niyattAo // 439 sAyara-raMga-paraMgiya-talammi sayaNammi me asaraNAe / nihA-vu(tu!)cchacchIe kiccheNa aicchiyA rattI // 440 purisa-sayA kira kallaM mamaM vareu uvaTTiyA tAyaM / je mayaNa-bANa-viddhA daThUNa mamaM gurU tesiM // 441 te ya kira asarise me sIla-vvaya-niyama-posaha-guNehiM / laliyA vi asthaittA paDisiddhA seTTiNI savve // 442 tassa kahA-guNa-kittaNa-pasaMga-parivattio puNo bhuso| acchIsu oyarijjai pANiya-rUvo mahaM so u // 443 dhaNiyamaNusaMbharaMtIe majjha taM puvva-deha-saMbaMdhaM / / sA kuddhA ya ruTThA(?) bhoyaNa-saddhA paraddhA me // 444 majjAmi pasAhemi ya akAmA(?) me visaM va taM ghariNi / guruyaNa-pariyaNa-citta-parirakkhaNatthA duhaTTA vi / / 445 khaNamavi na hu jIvejjA teNa viNA tassa laMbha(?)-parihINA / jIviya kallolA me maNoraha-mayA jai na hojjA // 446 bAhai maM uu-caMDo cammaha-kaMDo pakAma-hiMDaNao / suhiya-jaNa-nivvui-karo sattacchaya-gaMdhio vAo // 447 timira-paDinAsayANaM khaNamavi mayaNa-sara-saNNivAyANaM / na caemi ThAiu je AvAe caMda-pAyANaM // 448 kumuya-vaNa-amaya-vuTThI maMdara-ghaTThI pagAma(?)-parituTThI / taha sI yalA vi joNhA uNhA viva me Dahai aMgaM // 449 paMcaviha iMdiyatthA iTThA visaya-suha-nivvui-karA me / te piyayameNa rahiyA ya ghariNi soyaM uIraMti // 450 savva-maNoraha-saMpUrayaM va saMkappiyaM mae tattha / tassa samAgama-heuM vihiyaM AyaMbila?-sayaM // 451 savva-duha-viNAsaNayaM pabhavaM ca savva-sokkhANaM / aNumaNNaI ya guru-yaNo taM majjha vayaM aNuNayaMto // 452 AyaMbila-vaya-karaNeNa dubbalaM sayaNa-pariyaNo. majhaM / jANai na hu maM jANai vammaha-sara-sosiyaM taNuiM // 453

Page #72
tara galAlA virahAvasthAnI vyathA pachI bhAre zAkathI tapta hRdayavALI ane duHkhA banelI mane ammAe sega da darda ne khapere jamADI. ( 438 ). ujANIethI pAchI pharelI pelI mahilAo paNa snAna, zaNagAra, bhAjanane Ana pramAdanA aneka prasaMgAvavA lAgI. (439), nIlaraMgI zayanamAM azaraNu banIne sUtAM, nidrArahita AkhAe mArIe rAtrI kemeya karIne vItI. (440). kahe che ke Agale divase mane joI ne jee madananAM bhAthI vIMdhAI gayA hatA, temanA jee vaDIla hatA te seMkaDA puruSa| bApujI pAse mAru mAgu karavA AvelA. (441), paraMtu umedavAreA rUpALA hovA chatAM, zIla, vrata, niyama ane upavAsanA guNomAM te badhA mArA sameAvaDa na heAvAthI, huM zeThANI, temaneA bApujIe asvIkAra karyAM. (442). ene lagatI vAtAnA ane guNakInanA prasaMgeAmAM vAravAra nirdeza pAmate| mAre priyatama ja mArI AMkhAmAM pANI rUpe UtarI AvyA karatA hatA. (443). pahelAMnA e mArA dehasaMbadhatuM vAraMvAra saMsmaraNa karatI evI mArA upara jANe ke krodhe bharAI terisAI te mArI bheAjanaruci cAlI gaI. (444). he, gRhasvAminI, huM du:khIdu:khI hAI ne, snAna ane zaNagAra mane jhera jevA lAgatAM; tApaNu, vaDIlA ane kuTuMbIjanethI mArA hRdayabhAva chupAvavA, huM te nIrasapaNe kaye* jatI. (445) jo maneratharUpI taraMgA mArA jIvitamAM prasarelA na hota, teA huM tenA saMgathI viyukta rahIne eka kSaNa paNa jIvI na zakata. (446), svairapaNe bhramaNa karatA, kAmadevanA bANa jevA, saptanI saurabhavALA, sukhI leAkeAne zAtA ApatA, Rtune lIdhe pracaMDa eveA pavana mane pIDatA hatA. (447). kadanA khANanI varSA thatAM jemane kAmajvaranA sa'nipAta thaI AvyA che, tevA, timiranI pratimA samAM (?) leAkAne caMdra eka kSaNa paNa rucatA nathI, (448). kumudRvanane amRtavRSTi samI...atyaMta paritRpti karatI zItala jyeATnA paNa uSNu heAya tema mArA aMgane dajhADatI hatI. (449). he gRhasvAminI, viSayasukhanI tRpti karavatA pAMca prakAranA iSTa IMdriyArthA, mArA priyatama vinA mane zAka upajAvatA hatA. (450). te veLA meM priyatamane pAmavA mATe, sarve manAtha pUrA karanAra ekasesa ne ATha AyaMbila karavAnA saMkalpa karyAM. (451). sarve duHkhanuM vinAzaka ane sarve sukhanuM utpAdaka evuM e vrata karavA mATe, mAruM mana Ayakhila vrata karavAthI rAjI rAkhatA vaDIlAe mane samati ApI. (452). dubaLA paDI gaI hovAnuM mArA svajA ane parijanee mAnyuM; kAmadevanA bANuthI hu zASAI ne kaza banI gaI hAvAnuM tee na kaLI zakayA. (453), 57

Page #73
taraMgalolA to dukkha-veda-saMtAviyAe me hiyaya-soga vissAmo / Alekkha-kamma-joggo nimmavio paTTao ghariNi / / 454 daDha-pAsiya-masiNAo juttIehi dinnnn-maann-bddhaao(?)| kAsi mhi vaTTiAo bahu-vaNNA-saha-vaNNAo // 455 ubhao tikkhaggAo avakkhaDA taha pmaann-juttaao| parisaNha-niddha-lehA pANIsu vi ujjamaMtIo // 456 tAhi ya me taM lihiyaM tammi paDe cakkAvAya-jAIyaM / jaM me pieNa sahiyAe samagubhUyaM pi(?) niravasesaM // 457 jaha ramiyaM jaha cariyaM viddho ya mao ya sahayaro jaha me / jaha khAmio ya vAheNa aNumayA taM jahA ahayaM // 458 tattheva mae lihiyA bhAgIrahiNovaiTTa-gai-maggA / gaMgA uyahi-taraMgA rahaMga-nAmA uli(?) vihaMgA // 459 hatthI ya so vayattho vAha-juyAMNo ya gihiya-koyaMDo / tattha lihiyA mae to kameNa vaTTIe cittammi // 460 paumasaro ya bahu-vihA rukkha-kaDillA ya dAruNA aDavI / kamala-sahassAkiNNa-uu-kAla-samaNiyA lihiyA // 461 acchAmi ya pecchaMtI kuMkuma-vaNNaM tayaM rahaMga ca / maha maNa-ramaNaM citta-gayaM(?) aNaNNa-cittA ha // 462 xxx taiyA vi diNe guNa-viviha-niyama vivelliyA / x x x x x guNa-pavitto AsaNNA komuii-rttii|| 463 lAgArANi avaMga-pANimAdhAya(?) ghosaNA vattA / dhammo viva suha-karaNI niNhaya-karaNI ya ahammassa // 464 uvavAsa-dANamaiyaM vadANi saMghassa(?) teNa tattha jaNo / kuNai vihi-nippakaMpaM(?) diya-bhoya-vimANa-somANaM(?) // 465 komui-puNNima-divaso jaM Ao(?) ghariNI kameNa saMpatto / dhammassa kAravaNao diya-jaNa-dogacca nAsaNao // 466 ammA-piIhiM (sahiyA) kAMsI cAummAsAiyAra-sohaNayaM / khamaNaM paDikamaNaM pAraNaM ca ahayaM piyecchIyaM (?) // 467 hammiya-tala-oloyaNa-gayA ya pavvAvaraNha-kAlammi / oloemi puravariM saggaHvimANovama-sirIyaM // 468 pecchAmi duddha-dhavale viNNANiya sukaya cittiya-kkhaMbhe / gayaNa-talamaNulihite vimANa-paDirUvae bhavaNe // 469

Page #74
tana galAlA citrapaTanuM Alekhana pachI huM gRhasvAminI, viraduHkhe satata anelI meM hRdayanA zAkathI visAme meLavavA, citraka mATe yeAgya evA eka TTa taiyAra karAvyeA. (454). majabUta pAsathI bAMdhelI, ceAgya mApanI, jhINA vALa vALI, mastRNa, sadara pIMchIe taiyAra karAvI; ane bAju tIkSNa agravALI, upakRta, sapramANa, jhINI, sliv rekhA pADI ane hAthamAM utsAha prere tevI te hatI (455-456). temanA vaDe meM te citrapaTamAM je kAMI cakravAkI tarIkenA bhavamAM mArA priyatamanI sAthe meM anubhavyuM hatuM te badhu ja AlekhyuM (457) : je rIte ame ramatAM ane viharatAM, je rIte mArA sahacara vidhAyA ane maraNu pAmyA, je rIte vyA tene khamAvyA, ane je rIte meM tenI pAchaLa anumaraNu karyuM. (458). vaLI meM bhAgIrathInAM vaheNu, samudrasamA taraMgavALI gaMgA ane tenA paTamAM thAMga nAmadhArI ( cakravAka ) vihaMgA, hAthI, juvAnajodha te dhanuSyadhArI vyAdhayuvaka--e badhuM kramaza: tUlikA vaDe citrapaTamAM Alekhyu. (459-460). vaLI padmasareAvara, aneka prakAranA vRkSonI gIca jhADIvALI dArUNa aTavI, ane tyAMne hajArA kamaLA vALA RtukALa cItaryAM. (461). citramAM rahelA te mArA kuMkumavarNI, matArama cakravAkane hu' ananya citto jotI ja rahI. (462). ca kosudImahAtsava e samaye vividha guNu ane niyamavALI, pavitra zaradapUrNimA najIkamAM ja hatI. (463) ...dhanA jevI zubhakara, ane adharmAMnI pratibaMdhaka evI AASaNA karavAmAM AvI. lekAe A nimitto upavAsa ane dAna Ar. (464-465). Ama, he gRha svAminI dvijonI durdazA dUra karavAvALA ane dharmAM karAvAvALA zaradapunamane divasa krame karIne AvI lAgyA. (466). ammAe tathA bApujIe cAmAsAnA aticAranuM zeAdhana karyuM, tathA meM paNa pitAjInI icchAnusAra upavAsa, pratikramaNa ane pAraNAM karyAM. (467). padivase apeArane samaye huM agAsI upara jovA mATe gaI ane svargIya vimAnAnI zeAlA dharI rahelI nagarIne jovA lAgI. (468). dUdha jevAM dhavaLa, kaLAkArAe kuzaLatAthI cItarelA sta bhAvALAM, AkAzane aDatAM, vimAna jevAM bhavane! mArI dRSTie paDavAM, (469),

Page #75
60 bara- bhavaNa- paDihAra - TTiyA ya kaNayamaya bhariya - bhiMgArA / ghosaMti dANa-vaiNaM vara - variyaM dANa-kaya-saddhaM // 470 kaNa-kaNNA-go-lakkha-dUsa - bhUmI - kimicchaMga-payANo / sayagAsaNa jANANi ya asaNANi jaNo tarhi deha ||471 tAo ammAe samaM ceiya sakAragaM karei pugo / vivi-guga-joga - juttesu dei sAhUsu dANAI ||472 natra - koDI parisuddhaM uggama-dosehiM dasahiM vivimukkaM / upAya-dosehiM ca solaha vivivajjiyaM // 473 taM vattha pAga-bhoyaga-sayagAsaga lega-bhAyagAdoyaM / demo ayaM dAgaM uggaha-karaM su-vihiyANaM ||474 jigara gharesu ya pugA nAgA sakiyarayaga-rupANaM / kunA (?) parasa loyatsa mahaka ghariNi // 475 digrasa natthi nAso dANassa subhAsubhassa savvattha / hoi subhe putra puNgaM hoi anugaM ca anumam ||476 triviha-guga-joga - jute viu-tatra saMjatega jute su / digaM phAyadA saddhA sakAra- vigae hiM // 477 taM seyaM viula - phalaM pasai tatto nirAmayaM ca puNo / sukulamma samuppati mANusa bhatra somaNi kugai // 478 eeNa kAraNaM demo tatra-niyama- daMsaga dharANaM / pattammi havai u patta- dANaM saMsAra - mokkha-karaM ||479 rAyAvagAritakara-vitaha vayaga - kAri-pAra-dArIsu I hoi puga apha phAyadA pijaM kiMci // 480 akaMpAe nimittaM bahuyANaM tatyutthiyAgaM to / mahaviga-saMyAga diggA [3] dAgAI // 481 duraNucara- niyama- bahulo vikiTTa khavaNovavAsa dANa-ruI / airega dhamma-sI ho komui divase jago AsI ||482 * eva ya pecchAmi ahaM nANAMvatyaMtare puravarIe / saMkhitta - rassi - jAlo sUro ya samottharai atthaM // 483 puvva- disA - piya- kAmiNi- paribhoga-kilaMta - paMDura-cchAo / avara - disA - vilayAe nivaDai vaccha-tthale sUro // 484 naiyala - hiMDaNa saMto nimmala - tavaNijja-rajju-bhUyAhiM / oyarai va bhUmi-talaM sUro niyayAhiM rassIhi ||485 sUrammi ya asthamie timira-kalaMkijjamANa - sAmAe / paDivaNNo jiya-loo savvo vi ya sAma-bhAveNa // 486 taraMgalolA

Page #76
taralAlA dAnapravRtti suMdara bhavanAM dvAra para mUkelA jaLa bharelA suvarNa kaLazo jANe ke dAnezvarInI moMmAthuM dAna ApavAnI zraddhAnI ghoSaNA karI rahyA hatA. (470). loko yatheccha nuM, kanyA, gAya, bhaksa, , bhUmi, zayana, Asana ane bhojananuM dAna detA hatA. (471). bApujI ane abhyAe caityavaMdana karIne vividha sadaguNa ane pravRttivALA sAdhuone dAna dIdhuM.(472). nava kATie karIne zuddha, dasa prakAranA uddagamadoSothI mukta, soLa prakAranA utpAdanadoSAthI rahita, evuM vastra, pAna, bhajana, zayana, Asana, raheThANa, pAtra vagerenuM puNyakAraka puSkaLa dAna ame sucaritAne dIdhuM. (473-474). jinamaMdiromAM paNa he gRhasvAminI, aneka prakAranA maNi, ratna, suvarNa ane rUpAnuM ame dAna karyuM, jethI paralokamAM tenuM moTuM phaLa maLe. (75). je kAMI dAna devAmAM Ave che-pachI te zubhahoya ke azubha-tene kadI paNa nAza thatA nathI: zubha dAnathI puNya thAya che, to azunathI pApa (476). vividha guNa ane gathI yukta, vipula tapa ane saMyamavALA supAtrone zraddhA, sarakAra ane vinayathI yukta thaIne ApavAmAM AveluM ahiMsaka dAna aneka phaLavALuM zreya utpanna kare che. tene pariNAme uttama manuSyabhavathI zobhatA UMcA kuLamAM janma ane Arogya prApta thAya che. (477-478). A kAraNe ame tapasvI, niyamazIla ane darzanadhArIone dAna dIdhu. supAtrane ApeluM dAna saMsAramAMthI mukti apAve che. (479). hisAkArI, cera, asatyavAdI ane vyabhicArIone je kAMI ahiM saka dAna paNa ApavAmAM Ave to tethI aMniSTha phaLa maLe che. (480). " ame anukaMpAthI prerAIne, upasthita thayelA seMkaDo brAhmaNo, dInadu:khiyAo ane mAgaNane dAna dIdhuM. (481). lekIe te zaradapUnamane divase aneka duSkara niyama pAvyA, cAra divasanA upavAsa karyA, dAnavRttivALA thayA, ane ema atyaMta dharmapravaNa banyA. (482). sUryAsta e pramANe huM nagarImAM thatI vividha ceSTAo joI rahI hatI, tyAM to potAnI mijALane saMkelI leto sUraja astAcaLa para UtaravA lAgyo. (48). pUrvadizArUpI preyasInA paripUrNa upabhogathI thAkelo ane phIkI paDelI kAMtivALo sUraja pazcima dizArUpI suMdarInA vakSasthaLa para DhaLI paDayo. (48 saMdarInA vakSa:sthaLa para DhaLI paDavo. (484). maganataLamAM bhramaNa karIne zramita thayele sUraja zuddha suvarNanA doraDA jevA potAnA ramithI bhUmitaLa para jANe ke Utaryo. (485). sUraja AthamatAM, timire kalaMkita karelI zyAmA( =rAtrI )e samagra jIvalekane zyAmatA apa. (486 ).

Page #77
62. tiraMgaloya amhe vi paDidArammi raMga-padezo kao aNaNNamao / bhavaNa-kaya-kaNNapUro keUro rAyamaggassa // 487 tasseva ekka-pAsammi uddhio veiA-parikkhitto / kaMbala-rayaNa-viyANo so maJjhaM paTTao ghariNi // 488 tattha uvayAra-kArI vissAsa-nihI siNeha-bhAyaNaM me / piyayama-maggaNa-paNihI citta-pade ceDiyA ThaviyA // 489 mahura-paDipuNNa-patthuya-sAisayA rasiya-vayaNa-bhAvaNNU / ' ghariNI sArasiyA sA bhaNiyA ya mae imaM vayaNaM // 490 AyAriMgiya-bhAvehiM jANasi taM parassa hiyaya-gayaM / maha jIviyavvayatthaM hiyayatthaM te imaM hou / / 491 jai hohI AyAo pio mahaM so ihaM puravarIe / daLUNa to paDamiNaM sarihI porANiyaM jaaii|| 492 jaM jIe saha piyAe jatthaNubhUyaM suhaM ca dukkhaM ca / taM tIe vippaoge dahNukaMThio hoi // 493 sUei acchi-rAgo ja piyayamamappiyaM ca loyammi / purisassa aNu-nivvariyaM hiyayAkUyaM nigUDhaM pi // 494 ruhassa kharA diTThI nimmala-dhavalA pasaNNa-cittassa / viliyassa(?) ya saniyattA majjhatthA vIyarAyassa // 495 para-basaNa-darisaNeNa vi sANukoso jaNA havai dINo / aNubhUya-paccakkho (?) vihaTTio bhoga-salleNa // 496 iNamo loe vi sUI porANiM saMbharettu kira jAI / x x x x muccha suThu vi jo dAruNo hoi / 497 so puNa sabhAva-vacchala-miu-hiyao appaNo annubhvittaa| paDibhAviya-dukkho dadaThUNa imaM gacchihii mucche // 498 AvaDiya-soga-hiyao kiliNNa-nayaNo ya hohiI sajjo / tattANugamaNa-turio pucchihii imassa kattAraM // 499 para-loya-vippabhaRs iya daLUNaM mahaM hiyaya-nAhaM / jANAhi cakkavAyaM taM mANusa-jAimAyAyaM // 500 taM nAmeNa vi guNa-vaNNa-rUva-vesehiM su-ppariNNAyaM / kAUNa majjha. kallaM sAhasu jai to ahaM jIyaM // 501 hohI me teNa samaM vayaMsi to hiyaya-soga-niTThavaNo / suraya-rai-saMpaogo AsaMgo kAma-bhogANaM // 502 jai na vihatthihisi sahI taM nAhaM majjha maMda-puNNAe / jiNa-satthavAha-pahayaM to mokkha-pahaM gahissAmi / / 503

Page #78
taraMgalAlA ke ame paNa mukhya dvAra pAse eka anupama raMgamaMDapa ra -amArA vAsabhavananA karNa para sama, rAjamArganA bAjubaMdha samo. (487). tenI eka bAjue, he gRhasvAminI, vizALa vedikA banAvI, upara ratnakaMbalane caMdaravo bAMdhIne tyAM mAruM peluM citrapaTa, UbhuM karavAmAM AvyuM. (488). sArasikane pelI dekharekha tyAM citrarathAne, meM mArA priyatamanI zodha mATe mArA pratinidhi lekhe, mArI vizvAsapAtra, nehapAtra ane upakArakArI ceTIne mUkI. (489), madhura, paripUrNa, prastuta, prabhAvazALI ane rasika vacano ane bhAvonI jANakAra sArasikone, he gRhasvAminI, meM A pramANe kahyuM (49-); "AkAra, igita ane bhAva dvArA tuM anyano hadayagata artha jANI zake che. to mArA prANane khAtara ATaluM tuM tArA hRdayamAM dhAraNa karaje. ( 41 ). je mAro e priyatama A nagarImAM avataryo haze to tene A citrapaTa joIne pitAnA pUrvabhavanuM smaraNa thaze, (492). jeNe potAnI priyA sAthe je sukhaduHkha anubhavyuM hoya te tenA viyoge jovAmAM AvatAM te utkaMThita thato hoya che. (493). vaLI jagatamAM, mANasano UMDAmAM UMDe hRdayagata priya ke apriya gUDhArtha prakaTa paNe na kahevAyA chatAM paNa, tenI AMkhonA bhAvathI sUcita thaI jAya che. (494). cittamAM ugra bhAva hoya tyAre dRSTi paNa tIkhI hoya che. citta prasanna hoya tyAre dRSTi nirmaLa, veta hoya che. lajijata thayelAnI dRSTi pAchI vaLelI hoya che. te vItarAganI daSTi madhyasthabhAvavALI hoya che. (495). jeNe bhomamAM aMtarAya paDyAnuM duHkha pratyakSa anubhavyuM hoya te mANasa pArakuM du:kha joIne paNa anukaMpAvAna ane dIna bane che. (496). ane lokomAM paNa evI kahetI che ke pUrvabhavanuM maraNa thatAM, je atyaMta dArUnuM svabhAvane hoya tene paNa mUrchA Ave che. (497). priyatamanI oLakhane prastAva paraMtu enuM hRdaya to svabhAve ja vatsala ane mRdu che, eTale te A citrapaTa jotAM, pote je anubhaveluM te ja A duHkha che ema jANIne mUrNita thaI jaze (498), ane ekAeka tenuM hRdaya zAkAkuLa ane AMkha bhInI thaI jaze. te kharI hakIkata jANavAne Atura thaIne A citrapaTa banAvanArane vize pUchaparacha karaze (499). tene joIne tuM, paralokathI bhraSTa thaIne manuSyonimAM avatarelA mArA prANanAtha cakravAka tarIke tene oLakhI leje. (50). tenuM nAma, guNa, vAna, rUpa ane vezabhUSA barAbara jANI laIne tuM ne kAle mane kahIza te to huM jIvI jaIza (501). te, he sakhI, mArA hRdayano zoka naSTa thaze ane huM kAmaga bhagavatI tenI sAthe suratasukha mANIza. (502). paraMtu je mArA a85 puNya te mAro nAtha tAre hAtha nahIM Ave te sakhI, huM jinasArthavAhe kheDelA mokSamArganuM zaraNuM laIza. (503).

Page #79
64 suchu vi dIha (?) kAlaM niratthayaM tassa jaM ca piya-vippaoge jaM ca viNA piyayama- samAgama - ussuyAe appAhiyA mae evaM I ghariNI sA sArasiyA paDayaM ghettUNa gacchaMtI // * ghariNI // sUrammi ya atthamie timira-kalaMkijjamANa- sAmAe / tattha yataM velamahaM posaha - sAlaM gayA ammA-piuhiM samaM arahaMte su-vihie ya desiya- cAummA siya-paDikkamaNayaM bhUmi-sayaNA nisaNNA ya majjha sayaNassa pAsao ghariNi / x X X X X "" Xx X jIviyaM hoi / dhamma- caraNeNaM // X x x X maNi-raNa-dhAu-citaM divvAsahi-devarukkha-ciMcaiaM / gayaNatala - vivaramaiyaM tuMga- siharayaM giriM rammaM // sumiNammi kira gayA hU~ tassa ya pavara- siharaM samArUDhA / tattha ya paDibuddhA haM dAhI kiM me phalaM sumiNo // * x X namiUNaM / paDikkaMtA // / to bhai tattha tAo jaha diTTha sumiNa - satthammi ( ? ) dhaNNo maMgalo putta hoi eso ya te sumiNo // lAbhAlAbhaM dukkhaM suhaM ca maraNaM ca jIviyaM jaM vA / upphusai aMtarappA sugaNe nara-nAri - satthassa // AmisaM (1) macchA ahuccheo (?) ya saruhiro ya vaNo / ruMdANi kaMdiyANi ya Alitto jo ya viddhA (?) // gaya-vasaha bhavaNa-pavyaya - khIra- dumANaM ca AruhaNayAI / sAgara-nadi saMtaraNaM ca jANa dukkha - ppamokkhAya // puNNA mayassa lAbhe lAbho puNNAmayassa davvassa / taraseva viNAsamma viNAso puNAmadhe // thI - nAmayassa lAbhe lAbho thI - nAmayassa davvassa / taraseva viNAsammi viNAso thI - nAmadheyassa // jaM jeNa pAbiyavvaM puvva-kathaM suMdaraM va taM sumiNa-darisaNeNa u appA sUei pAosio u sumiNo chammAsA aDDha - rattio tiNi / gosaggio divaDDha AsaNNa phalo pabhAyammi || nizcitassa suha-nivvuyassa suttassa je bhave sumiNA / te saphalA nAyavvA sesA saphalA vA aphalA vA // pAvaM vA / savvassa || 504 505 506 507 X I X " 509 508 510 511 512 513 514 515 516 517 518 519 520 taraMgalAlA

Page #80
tiraMgalAlA jenuM jIvatara priyathI virahita ane dharmAcaraNathI rahita che, tenuM dIrdhakAlIna (1) jIvatara nirarthaka che." (504). he gRhasvAminI, priyatamane samAgama karavAne usuka banelI meM, citrapaTa laIne jatI te sArasikAne e pramANe saMdeza Ape. (505). vakhadazana sUryAsta thatAM ane aMdhakArathI rAtrI gherAvA mAMDatAM, te veLA, he gRhasvAminI, huM pauSadhazAlAmAM gaI. (506). ammA ane pitAjInI sAthe meM daivasika ane cAturmAsika pratikramaNa karIne pavitra arihartAne vaMdyA. (07). huM bheya para zayana karatI hatI. mArA zayananI pAse...............beThI.(508)..................(509). svapnamAM huM eka vividha dhAtuthI citravicitra, divya auSadhio ane devatAI vRkSothI suzobhita, AkAzanA pilANa sudhI pahoMcatA UMcA zikharavALA, ramya parvata para gaI, ane tenA UMcA zikhara para caDI. paNa teTalAmAM to huM jAgI gaI; e sapanuM mane kevuM phaLa Apaze?" (510-511). svapnaphaLa eTale bApujI svapnazAstrane AdhAre A pramANe kahevA lAgyA, "beTA, tAru e svapna dhanya ane mAMgalika che. (512). svapnamAM strIpuruSono aMtarAtmA temanAM bhAvi lAbhAlAbha, sukhaduHkha ne jIvanamaraNane sparza kare che (513). mAMsa, matsya, lehInIMgaLato traNa, dAruNa vilApa, baLatA hovuM, ghAyala thavuM (3), hAthI, baLada, bhavana, parvata, ke dajhatA vRkSa upara caDavuM, samudra ke nadI tarIne pAra karavAM evAM svapna duHkhamAMthI muktinAM sUcaka hovAnuM tuM jANaje. (514-515). puliMga nAmavALI vastunA lAbhathI puliMga nAmavALA dravyane lAbha thAya che. tevA nAmavALI vastu naSTa thatAM, tevA ja nAmavALI vastu naSTa thAya che. (516). strIliMga nAmavALI vastunA lAbhathI tevA ja nAmavALA dravyane lAbha thAya che. tevA nAmavALI vastu lupta thatAM, tevA ja nAmavALI vastu lupta thAya che. (517). pUrve karelA zubha karma ke pApakarmanuM je phaLa jene maLavAnuM hoya te, saune temane aMtarAtmA svapnadarzana pUrA sUcavato hoya che (518). rAtrInI zarUAtamAM AvatuM svapna cha mAse phaLa Ape, ardhI rAtre AvatuM svapna traNa mAse, maLasake AvatuM svapna doDha mAse, ane savAre AvatuM svapna taratamAM ja phaLa Ape. (519). nizciMta ane nirAMtavA jIve sUtelAne AvatAM svani phaLa ApanArAM hoya che. te sivAyanAM svapna phaLa Ape ke na ye Ape. (20).

Page #81
taraMgalAlA pavvaya-siharAruhaNe - uttama-guNa-rUva-saMpauttassa / / kaNNAe pai-lAbho sesassa jaNassa dhaNa-lAbhA // 521. sattAhabbhaMtarao hohI te putta pahariso viulo / rottavvayaM ca hohI viNNAyaM taviogammi // 522 ciMtemi aNNa-purisaM jai lahihaM jIviDaM na icchAmi / teNa vi ciMtieNa viNA ko lAbhA majjha iha bhoe // 523 iya me ciMtA jAyA navari ya govAmi garu-sagAsammi / hiyaya-gayaM ca rahassaM mA hojja payAsiyamiha ti // 524 tA tAva ahaM pANA dharemi jA sA na ei sArasiyA / tIse soUNa tahA tAhe 'appa-kkhamaM kAhaM // 525 tAeNa ya aMbAe abhinaMdiya pUiyA ahaM tattha / bhUmI-sayaNAhiMto uThThiyA namiya' siddhANaM // 526 tatthAloiya niMdiya rAIe saMbhavaM, atIyAraM / vicchaliya-pAya-karayala-muhe ya guru-caMdaNammi kae // 527 sAgara-sama sacittaM maNi-kaMcaNa-rayaNa-maDiyamudAraM / hammiya-talamArUDhA pariyaNa-rahiMyA tahi ghariNi // 528 vaja(hu ?)yANi viciMtetI evamahaM tattha saThiyA ghariNi / hiyaeNa uvva haMtI ta cakkAyaM aNaNNa-maNA // 529 to pavva-kAla-pabhavo niddha-Ayaba-biMba-vipulo (?) / kesuya-kusuma-savaNNo sahassa-rassi jaga-padIvo / / 530 uio ya viliMpato lanha-ddava-kuMkumeNa jiya-loe / paumAgara-paDibohaNa-kaya-vAvAruDuro sUro // 531 W bhAvi-siNeha-maiyAe tattha diTThIe meM piyati vya / saphala(?) [-ppayAsa] pariosa-hasaMta -muha-paumA // 532 mahurovayAra-mahura-vayaNa-khANI raiya-karatalAmelA / uvasariyA sArasiyA majjha sakosaM imaM ceva(bei?) // 533 so meha-rahiya-vitimira-saraya-nisAyara-samatta-muha soho / diTTho cira-ppaNaTTho maNa-ramaNo te mae(?) ramaNo // 534 AsaMsasu sIhoruMjiya-bhaya-saMtaThTha-bAla-hariNacchi / teNa samayaM pamuiyA kAmaM kAmassa pUrehi // 535 eva bhaNeti ya mae sahasA niya-vayaNa-muhiya-hiyayAe / tuhAe samavagUDhA abbhuTThiya-romakUvAe // 536

Page #82
tAlAlA parvatazikharanA ArohaNuthI kanyAne uttama rUpaguNavALo pati maLe. jyAre bIjAone dhanalAbha thAya (521). eTale he putrI, eka aThavADiyAmAM tene e atizaya AnaMda prasaMga Avaze, vaLI ema paNa sUcavAya che ke pati viyoge tAre raDavAnuM paNa thaze. (52). taraMgavatInI citA A sAMbhaLIne mArA manamAM thayuM ? jo bIjo koI puruSa pati tarIke mane maLaze to mArI jIvavAnI IcchA nathI. jenuM huM ciMtavana karI rahI chuM, tenA vinA mane ahIM, bhoga bhogavavAmAM zo rasa ?" .(para3). mane e pramANe ciMtA thavA lAgI. paraMtu vaDilenI samakSa meM mArA AkAranuM gopana karyuM ene mAruM aMtargata rahasya prakaTa thaI jAya. (524) " e sArasikA pachI na Ave tyAM sudhI te huM prANa dhAraNa karIza. tenI pAsethI vRttAMta sAMbhaLIne te pachI mArAthI thaI zakaze. te huM karIza ' ema meM vicAryuM. (525). bAbApujIe mane abhinaMdana ApIne mAro sAkAra karyo. beyapathArIethI UThIne meM siddhone vAMdyA. (526). Alocana karIne ane rAtrInA atIcAranI niMdA karIne, hAthapaga ane meM joIne ane guruvaMdanA karIne, he gRhasvAminI huM paricArako vinA ekalI ja, sAgaranA jevA " sacitta' (1. jaLacara prANIvALA, 2. citravALA) maNikAMcana ane ratnathI zobhatA, ane vizALa harpItaLa (agAzI) para caDhI. (20-pa28). he gRhasvAminI, saMkalpavikalpa karatI ane ekAgracitte te cakravAkane hRdayamAM dharatI huM tyAM UbhI rahI. (59). tyAM to parvakALano uddabhAvaka, ratAza paDatA snigdha ane vistIrNa biMbavALo, kiMzukavaraNo, jagatano sahasrarazima dIpa, surya, velekane masaNa kuMkumanA dravathI lIMpato ane kamaLasamUhane vikasAvato Ugye .(530-531). sArasikAnuM pratyAgamana teTalAmAM bhAvI nehabhAvabharI dRSTi vaDe mane jotI hoya tema, prayAsanI saphaLatAnA saMtoSathI hasatA vadana kamaLa vALI, madhura vinaya ne madhura vacananI khANa samI sArasikA zirapara aMjali racIne mArI pAse AvI ane A pramANe kahevA lAgI. (532-533). vAdaLarahita ane aMdhakAra vinAzaka evA saMpUrNa zarazcaMdra samA mukhathI zobhatA, lAMbA samayathI khovAyelA ane tArA manamAM ramI rahelA e tArA priyatamane meM joyo. (534). siMhagarjanAthI bhayasta banelI bAla hariNInA jevAM netra vALI he sakhI, tuM have AzvAsana le ane tenI sAthe AnaMdapUrvaka rahIne kAmabhoganI kAmanA pUrI kara. (535). e pramANe bolatI tene huM saMtoSathI A kha -DI daIne. romAMcita thaIne, ekA eka hRdayapUrvaka gADhapaNe bheTI paDI. (536).

Page #83
bhaNiyA ya mae piya-sahi kaha viNNAo tae mahaM nAho / jammaMtara cakkAo pariyaTTiya-deha-saMThANo // 537 to bhaNai suNasu sararuha-viuddha-sasiNiddha-gabbha-sari-vaNNA / laddhaM (?) jahANupuvvIe suyaNu jaha dasaNaM tassa // 538 tumae vi ahaM sAmiNi kalaM avaraNha kAla-samayammi / appAhiyA sa-savaha paDaya ghettUNa gacchaMtI // 539 uDDAmi isa-(1) mahayari-maMDiya-pauma-sassirIyammi / taM cittapaTTayaM te gharasAlAe visAlAe // 540 teNaMtareNa araviMda-naMdaNo gayaNa-vaMdANa (?) / ghetUNa gao sAmiNi AloyaM jIyaloyassa // 541 mahiya-nIsaMdo vammaha-kaMdo umadajuNhAu (?) / uNNamai puNNa-caMdo sAmiNi rattI-muhANaMdo // 542 AyAsa-talAe nimmalammi papphulla-caMda-paumassa / maya-bhasala-calaNa-papphaMdiyassa joNhA-rao paDai // 543 tattha vara-jANa-vAhaNa-samassiyA scch-ghiy-nevcchaa| iTTi-vilAsa-pagabbhA rAyANaM te aNukareMti // 544 para-purisa-diTTi-visaya-parivajjiyA jANa-saMdaNa-gayAo / pecchaMti ratticAraM . IsAluya-maMda-mahilAo // 545 keI ya pAyacAreNa tattha cAraM karaMti vara-taruNA / hatthesu samAlaggA hiyayAlaggANa taruNINa // 546 keI ya idra-goTThiya-samAgamAtura-mANasAbaddhA (?) / sAmiNi aviNaya-piMDa chaliya-chaillA juyANa paDatti (?) // 547 pAusa-mahA-nadINa va uyahimaiMtINa viul-jl-vegaa| dIsaMti puri pattA jaNa-vegA rAya-maggabhmi // 548 pecchaMti suhaM dIhA maDahA puNa upphiDaMti daTuM je| jaNa-nivaha-pelliyA ArasaMti thUlA viseseNaM // 549 ratti-kkhayaM kaheMti viva majjha-gaya-jhAma-vAmaNa-sihAgA / uvvatta-vatti-nehA ajjhAyaga-sacchahA dIvA // 550 jaha jaha parigalai nisA taha taha niddA-kalaMkiyacchIo / pecchaya-jaNovasario pavirala-puriso paDo jAo // 551 tattha jaNaM pecchaMtI ahamabi dIva-paDijaggaNa-miseNaM / acchAmi tujjha sAmiNi ANAe sa-bahu-mANAe // 552

Page #84
taraMgalAlA ane meM kahyuM priya sakhI, badalAyelI dehAkRtivALA e mArA pUrvajanmanA cakravAka patine teM kaI rIte oLakhI kADho ?' (537). te belI, "vikasita kamaLanA snigdha garbha jevA vAnavALI he sakhI, mane tenuM kaI rIte darzana thayuM te vAta huM mAMDIne kahuM chuM, to tuM sAMbhaLa, (538) : sArasikone vRttAMta citradarzana he svAminI, gaI kAle baporanA samaye jyAre huM citrapaTa laIne jatI hatI tyAre te mane zapatha sAthe saMdezo Apelo. (539). meM te citrapaTane tArA gharanA vizALa AMgaNA pAsenA, bamarakaMDita kamaLanI zobhAvALA maMDapamAM rAkhyuM. (540). te veLA he svAminI, kamaLAne AnaMda Apato sUrya jIvalokanuM teja harI laIne gaganamAMthI adazya thaze. (541). pachI he svAminI, dahIMnA niyaMda ( mAkhaNa) jevo, manmathanA kaMda samo, snA prasArato, rAtrinA mukhane AnaMdita karato pUrNa caMdra Ugyo. (542). nirmaLa gaganasarovaramAM prakulita, mRgabhramaranA caraNathI kSubdha evA caMdrakamaLano snAparAga kharavA lAge. (543). tyAM cirAnA prekSakomAM garbhazrImaMta paNa hatA, jeo bhabhakAdAra vAhanomAM besI meTA rasAlA sAthe AvatA hoIne rAjavIo jevA lAgatA hatA. (544). parapuruSanI dRSTithI apRSTa rahetI IrSyALu mahilAo paNa rathamAM besIne rAtrivihAra karavA nIkaLI paDI hatI. (545). keTalAka taravariyA juvAnaDA pitAnI mananI mAnelI taruNInI sAthe, hAthe hAtha bhIDIne, page cAlatA pharI rahyA hatA. (546). to vaLI keTalAka potAnA managamatA goThiyAne maLavAnI AturatA sevatA, avinayanA piMDa samA, chelabaTAu juvAniyA pharatA hatA () (547). varSAkALamAM jevA samudra tarapha jatI mahAnadIonA vipula jaLapravAho hoya, tevA nagarImAM AvI pahoMcelA janapravAho rAjamArgo upara dIsatA hatA. (548). lAMbA leke sukhe jotA hatA; ThIMgujIe UMcAnIcA thatA hatA; jADAo mANasonI bhIDathI dhakelAtA bUmAbUma karI rahyA hatA. (549), vacce kALAza paDatI nAnI zagavALA, ane vATamAMthI khalAsa thayelA telavALA dIpake, (mAthA) upara rahelI kALI nAnI zikhAvALA ane naSTa thayelI nehavRttivALA adhyApako hoya tema rAtrI pUrI thavA AvI hovAnuM sUcavatA hatA. (550). jema jema rAta gaLatI jatI hatI tema tema citrapaTane jovA AvanArA leke, AMkha nidrAthI gherAtI hoIne, ochA ne ochA thatA jatA hatA. (551). huM paNa tArI atyaMta mAnanIya AjJA pramANe tyAM rahIne dIpakane baLato rAkhavAne bahAne lokonuM nirIkSaNa karatI hatI. (552).

Page #85
70 taraMgalolA eyammi desa-kAle aNukUla-vayaMsa-vaMdra-majjha-gao / koi taruNo surUvo Agacchai paTTagaM daTUTuM // 553 pINa-paITThiya-saMdhi-pasattho kummovamANa-miu-calaNo / kuruviMda-catta-kaddama (?)-pasattha-jaMgho thirorUo // 554 kaNaya-silAyala-samatala-visAla-maMsala vibhatta-pihu-vaccho / bhuyagavai-bhoga-dIhara-pIvara thira-bAhu-saMghAo / so bIya-caMda-bhUo aDayaNa vayaNa-kumue vibohiMto / caMdAirega-piya-dasaNeNa muha-puNNa-caMdeNa // 556 so niyaya-rUva-jovvaNa laaynnaa(?)-piinn-piivr-siriio| surayAraMbha-nimittaM patthijjai tattha taruNIhiM / / 557 sA tattha natthi juvatI maNammi paviTTho na hojja so jIse / sAraiya-rayaNi-vitimira-samatta-caMdANaNo taruNo / / 558 devesu Asi No kira teyassI tA Na hojja ekkayaro / iNamo tti imo (?) vaNijjaMto bahu-jaNeNaM // 569 so paTTagaM uvagao pecchai kama-pinchiyavvaya-sarIro / / taM cittayamma karaNaM pasaMsamANo imaM bhaNai // 560 kiha suThu niNNaya-tthiya-AsaMmAvatta-vitta(?)-khubhiya-jalA / udghoya-dhavala-puliNA samuda-kaMtA ihaM lihiyA // 561 suThu kayA pauma-sarA ya bahala-mayaraMda-parama-vaNa-kiNNA / dAruNa-rukkhA ya imA nANAvatthaMtarA aDavI // 562 suThu vi sarayAIyA hemaMta vasaMta-gimha-pajjaMtA / niyaya-guNa-puppha-phalayA vaNesu sunirUviyA riyA // 563 cakkAya-juvalayamiNaM nANAvatthaMtaraM kayaM sutthu|| ThANaka-visuddhi-viyarDa (?) avaroppara-neha-saMbaddhaM // 564 salila-gayaM puliNa-gayaM gayaNayala-gayaM ca paumiNi-gayaM ca / kAma niraMtara-joiya-samANurAgaM abhiramaMtaM // 565 pavara-rahassa-ggIvo(?) nivvakUlo(?) skl-sNhy-sriiro| suThu kao cakkAo kiMsuga-nigarovama-sarIro // 566 sukumAla-taNu-ggIvA agaliya-koraMTa-niyara-sari-baNNA / ramaNamaNuyattamANI . suThu kayA cakkavAI vi / 567 rUveNa rUviya-guNo suThu ya saMbhagga-pAyava-payArI / hatthI vi imo lihio jeTTa-pamANeNa mANeNa // 568 oyaramANA ya nadi majjaMto ya salile jahicchAe / majjiya-atto matto kiliNNa-gatto ya uttiNNo / / 569 vaisAha-ThANa-Thiyao aaynnnnaayddhiekk-baann-kre|| hatthi patthemANo sudchu vayattho kao vAho // 570

Page #86
taraMgalAlA eka ananya taruNa prekSaka eve dezakALa hateA tyAre managamatA mitrAnA rRthI vIMTaLAyeleA keAIka svarUpavAna taruNu citrapaTTa jovA AvyA. (553). tenAM a geAnA sAMdhA dRDha, susthita ane prazasta hatA; caraNu kAcabA jevA mRdu hatA; pIDI kuruviMda rAganI khAmIthI mukta, prazasta hatI; sAthaLa supramANu hatA (154). vakSa:sthaLa seAnAnI pATa jevu samatala, vizALa, mAMsala, vibhakta ane paheALu hatuM; bAhuyugala sarAjanI kRNA jevuM dI, puSTa ane dRDha hatuM. (555). jANe bIjo caMdra hoya tevA, pU caMdra samA mukha vaDe cadra karatAM paNa vadhu priyadarzI na heAi te svai reDDI enA vadatakumune te vikasAvatA hatA. (556), rUpa, yauvana ane lAvaNyanI samRdhdha zrIne lIdhe tyAM rahelI taruNI tenI pAse suratakrIDAnI mAgaNI karavA lAgI, (557). tyAM evI eka paNa yutI nahatI jetA cittamAM e zaradarajanInA aMdhakAravinAzaka pUrNa caMdra sameA taruNu praveza na pAmyA hoya. (558), `vAmAM Ave tejasvI kAI hAtA nathI eTale A kAi deva nathI lAgatA, e pramANe aneka leAkeA tenI prazaMsA karatA hatA. (559). jenuM Akhu aMga kramAH danIya che tevA te pelA citraSaTTa pAse AvIne te jovA lAgyA ane citrakalAnI praza MsA karatA te A prAmANe eyeA (560) : cAtarapha UDatAM vamaLAthI kSubdha jaLavALI, svaccha dhavaLa taTapradezavALI A sAgarapriyA nadI keTalI sarasa AlekhI che ! (561). bharapUra makara davALA kamaLavanathI vyApta kamaLasarAvarA, tathA pracaMDa vRkSAvALI te vividha avasthA vyakta karatI A aTavI paNu suMdara cItarI che. (562). vaLI vana! zaradathI mAMDIne hemata, vasa Mta ane caughna sudhItI RtuenuM pAnapADAtAM phaLaphUla sAthe sarasa Alekhana karyuM che. (563). A cakravAkayugala pazu, paraspara snehabad ane vividha avasthAe darzAvatuM sudara cItaryu che--jaLamAM, kAMThA para, aMtarikSamAM ane padminI pAse raheluM, te nira Mtara samAna anurAgavALuM ne ramatuMbhamatuM batAvyuM che. (564-565). suMdara, eDIgrIvAvALeA, snigdha mastakavALA, dRDha ane kazuka puSpanA Dhaga samA zarIravALA cakravAka sarasa karyA che. (566). te cakravAkI paNa te ja pramANe pAtaLI te sukumAra zrIvAvALI, tAjA kAraTapuSpanA Dhaga jevA vAtavALI ane peAtAnA priyatamane anusaratI sarasa cItarI che (567). A hAthI pazu bhAMgelAM kSeA para thaI ne `aa, AkRti dvArA tenA guNA vyakta thAya tema ane pramANanI vizALatA jALavIne sarasa AlekhyA che. (568). tene nadImAM UtaratA, jaLamAM yatheccha nahAtA, madamasta banIne tameALa zarIre bahAra nIkaLatA batAvye che. (569). A juvAna zIkArIne paNa vaizAsthAnamAM UbhA rahele ane hrAthIne prApta karavA kAna sudhI kheMcelA dhanuSyabANune hAthamAM dharelA barAbara doryA che. (570), 71

Page #87
72 " taraMgalAlA iNamo ya sarasa kesara-sAli-kaNisa-piMjarujjala-sarIro / / viddho muddhaya-sauNo kaDi-dese vAha-kaMDeNa // 571 iNamA ya cakkavAI karuNaM pai-maraNa-vikkavA lihiyA / sAli-kaNisaMga-ruI paDaMta-ukkava mukka(?) savvaMgI // 572 vAheNa nadI-kacche jhAmijjaMto imo ya cakkAo / kaya pANa-paricAo passa viNAmo kao esA / / 573 iNamo ya kaluNaM (?) cakkAi aigayA ihaM aggiM / pai-maggaM maggaMtI soyaggi-palIviyA lihiyA // 574 cittaM jaro(?) maNahAri komui-pecchaNaya-sAra-savvassaM / cittassa uggamaM na puNa yAvi jANejja jaM ettha // 575 so koUhala naDio purisANaM dAviUNa dANaM (?) / cariyamiNataM pecchiuNaM citteNaM (?) gao mohaM // 576 to pavara-rajju-mukko vva iMdakeU dhasatti so paDio / sayarAhaM dharaNiyale pecchaga-pairikka suNNammi // 577 paDio cireNa nAo tehiM vayaMsehi jai vi AsaNNo / so cittakamma-pecchaNa.pasaMga-vakkhitta-cittehi // 578 tehi ya paNaTTha-ceTTho ukkhitto leppa-kamma-jakkho vva / neuNa ega-pAse pavAya-dese ya to mukko // 579 daThUNa citta-paDheM imo hu paDio tti jANiya tehi (?) // ahamavi tattheva gayA tassa paDiya-kAraNaM NAuM / / 580 hiyayaM ca me pasaNNaM sahasA pariosa-dhAriyaM tattha / lAbhAlAbha-subhAsubha-saMpattIe jaha nimittaM // 581 avi nAma cakkavAo seo hojja imA tti eva ciMtemi / amU khu aNuggahIyA to gahavai-bAliyA hojjA // 582 soga-samudda-vigADhA aha keNa vi puvva-sukaya-kammeNa / guNa-rayaNa-paTTaNamiNaM pAvejja varaM gaya-karoru // 583 eva ya citemi ahaM so ya samassAsio vayaMsehiM / bAha-paDiruddha-kaMTho kaluNa-paruNNo imaM bhaNai / / 584 hA majjha pie mayaNa-saruddavie ruira-kuMkuma-savaNNe / suraya-ppie sahayari katthacchasi niddha-kasiNacchi // 585 gaMgA-taraMga-raMgiNi cakkAi majjha pemma-maMjUse / / kiha NaM aNuddhara-duhaM tume vihUNo dharIhAmi // 586

Page #88
taraMgalAlA juo A zALanA kaNasalAnA suMdara kesara jevA caLakatA kesarI zarIravALo te bhoLo pakSI zIkArInA bANathI kammare vIMdhAyelo ahIM dekhADo che. (51). ane A patismaraNe vyAkuLa ane karuNu dazAvALI, zALanA kaNasalA jevI kAMtivALI ane paDatI ukAnI jema zarIrane paDatuM mUkatI cakravAkI AlekhI che. (572). maraNa pAmelA A cakravAkane nadIkAThe dAha detA zIkArIe, juo, tene nAmazeSa banAvI dIdhe. (573). to ahIM zokAgnithI baLatI karuNa dazAmAM AvI paDelI cakravAkI patinA paMthane anusaratI agnimAM praveza karatI AlekhI che. (574). kevuM manahara citra che ! zaradapUnamanI sarva darzanIya vastuonuM A sArasarvasva che, paraMtu A citranI utpatti kaI rIte thaI haze te jaNAya tevuM nathI." (55), taruNanI mUcha: pUrvabhavasmaraNa kutUhaLathI gherAIne mitrone batAvatAM batAvatAM ATale sudhInuM citramAMnuM caritra joIne te ekAeka mUrzita thaI gayo. (576). majabUta doraDAno baMdha chUTatAM nIce paDatA IMdravajanI jema te ekadama, virala prekSakone kAraNe sUnA banelA dharaNItala para dhaba daIne paDo.(577). tenA mitro bAjumAM ja hovA chatAM, citrakarmane jovAmAM temanuM dhyAna cAMTeluM hoIne temane tenA paDyAnI tarata jaNa na thaI. (578). niceSTa banelA tene teoe ledhyamaya yakSamUrtinI jema UMcako, ane lAvIne eka bAjue havAvALA sthAnamAM mUkyo. (579). citrapaTTane joIne ja e paDI gayo che evuM teo samajI gayA. huM paNa tenuM paDavAnuM kAraNa zuM che te jANavAne tyAM jaI pahoMcI. (580). mAruM hRdaya paNa ekAeka saMtoSano bhAva anubhavatuM prasanna banI gayuM : lAbhAlAbha ane zubhAzubhanI prAptinuM A nimitta hoya che. (581). huM vicAravA lAgI, "A je pele cakravAka ja hoya to kevuM sAruM ! to A zeThanI putrI para kharekhara moTo anugraha thAya. zekasamudramAM DUbatI, hAthInI sUMDha samA suMdara uruvALI te bAlAne, to A guNaratnanA nidhi same vara prApta thAya." (582-583). huM e pramANe vicAratI hatI. teTalAmAM pelAnI tenA mitroe AsanAvAsanA karI. gaddagada kaMThe karuNa rudana karato te A pramANe bolavA lAgyo. (584). " rucira kaMkumanA jevo vAna dharatI, snigdha zyAma netravALA, madanabANe paDanArI, re mArI suratapriya sahacarI! tuM kayAM che ? (585. gaMgAnA taraMga para viharatI, premanI maMjUSA samI mArI cakravAkI, tArA vinA utkaTa duHkha huM kema dhAraNa karI zakIza? (586).

Page #89
74 pemma-guNa-paDAie kahaM suyaNu / hA majjha kae iha mayA si 11 so eva vilavamANo aMsu-kiliNNa-vayaNo vigaya- lajjo / dukkhAhi catta-niyaya-ghassayamaccaMta - savvaMgo ( ? ) | aNuyattaNa-pattaTThe majjhaM nizca bahumae hA kaTTa kiM Nu bhullo si jaMpamANehiM tehi mittehiM / mA erisANi jaMpatti bhaNiya nittajjio bhaNai // bho mittA na vi bhullo kiM khu palabasi tti tehi so maNio / to bhaNai eha suNaha ya dharaha rahassaM imaM majjhaM // jaM cakkavAya - siMgArapagaraNaM ettha paTTae lihiye / taM cakkavAya -jAI - gaeNa savvaM mae paMttaM // kaha te eyaM pattaM ti pucchio tehiM piya-vayaMsehiM / jAIsarerA tti vihiya muddehi sammuha - niviTThehi // jaM ca te mai (? tae maha ? ) kahiyaM so aNubhUyamappaNo tesiM / sAhI ya royamANo te ceva guNe vikatyeMto || taiyA ya vAha - kaMDa-ppahAra-paDisiddha-jIvio saMtA / tIse navari japavA (?) cakkavAIe || dahUNa citta paTTe mamaM aNugayaM tahiM siNeheNa / sogo hiyaya- vaNadavA suThutaraM me samujjalio // piya-vippaoga-kaluNeNa / na yANAmi haM paDio || kahiya ma samAseNa / bhAriyaM dukhaM // aNNa-mahilA maNeNaM pi / aNupAlaNa-kAraNa-kaNaM // mayAe tA rAga-vaNa-samuTThiyaeNaM dukkheNa jhUriya-maNo kiha va eyaM jahAnubhUyaM savvaM cittAloyaNa-saMbhArieNa ( 2 ) ArUDhA mi paiNNaM na mae patthiyavvA (?) tIse jai me kahiMci vihojja tIya saha samAgamo varataNUe / to navari kAma - bhoge mANuse hUM abhilasejjA // pucchaha aveha vaccaha keNa imo cittapaTTao lihio / nUNaM pacchapattittA (2) hohI tIse na saMdehe // sayamappaNo ya lihiyaM lacchassa va ( ? ) daMsiyaM imaM tIe / jANAmi abhiNNANehi (?) na lihejja taM AmA ( ? ) | jaM pubvaM aNubhUyaM tIe samaM me tayA saNa-bhAve / taM na caejja aNNA lihi viNAvassaM // tIpa * 587 588 589 590 591 592 593 594 595 196 597 598 599 600 601 602 taraMgalolA

Page #90
taragalAlA prema ane guNanI patAkA samI, mane anusaravAne sadA tatpara, mAre mATe sadA atyaMta mAnanIya, he sutanu, tuM arere mAre khAtara kema maraNane zaraNa thaI ?' (587). e pramANe vilApa karatA, AMsuthI kharaDAyelA vadanavALA, te lAja tajI daIne, du:khathI peAtAnuM sarvAMga............ (588), are! A zuM! tAruM cittabhrama thaI gayu che ke zu?' e pramANe khelatA mitre e tene 'AvuM dhaMgadhaDA vinAnuM na khela' evuM kahIne dhamakAvyA, eTale teNe kahyuM (589) : 'mitro, mAruM citta bhamI nathI gayuM.' ' te| pachI tuM Ama pralApa kema kare che ? ' teoe kahyuM. eTale te elke lA, sAMbhaLe ane mArI e gupta vAta manamAM rAkhajo. (590). A citrapaTTamAM je cakravAkanA premavRttAMta AlekhelA che te sa meM ja mArA cakravAka tarIkenA pUrvajanmamAM anubhavyuM che. ' (pa91). ' te A kaI rIte anubhavyuM che ? ' e pramANe te tArA priyatamanA mitrae pUchyuM; eTale teNe kahyuM, ' e pUrvajanmamAM anubhavyAnuM mane smaraNu thayuM che. ' ane vismita mukhe sAme beThelA te mitrone, teM mane je kahyo hateA te ja peAtAne anubhavavRttAMta, raDatAM raDatAM ane te ja guNAnuM varNana karatAM karatAM, teNe kahyo. (592-593). 'te veLA zIkArInA bANunA prahAre huM jyAre niSrANu banI gaye| tyAre mArI pAchaLa premane kAraNe mRtyune bheTelI te cakravAkIne citrapaTTamAM joI te mArA hRdayarUpI vanamAM dAvAgni sameA zeka ekadama saLagI UThayo. (594-595). eTale anurAgarUpI vanamAM pragaTelA priyavirahanA karuNu duHkhe mana vyacita thatAM huM kaI rIte paDI gaye! te jANatA nathI. (596). A pramANe, citra jotAM sAMbharI AveluM te badhuM bhAre duHkha je rIte me' anubhavelu' te TUMkamAM meM kahyu. (57). meM have pratijJA karI che ke tenA pratyenA premane kAraNe mAre bIjI kAI strInI manathI paNa icchA na karavI. (598). jo e suMdarInI sAthe mAre| kAI paNa rIte samAgama thaze, te ja huM mAnavajIvananA kAmabheAgAnI abhilASA rAkhIza. (599). mATe tame jAe, jaI ne pUcho, A citrapaTa koNe AlekhyuM che : enI dekhabhALa karanAra keAIka ahIM haze ja, (01), citrakAre peAtAnA ja anubhavanuM Alekhana karIne ahIM pradarzita karyuM che, aneka eMdhANIe parathI huM jANuM chuM ke A citra kalpita nathI. (601), meM pUrve pakSInA bhavamAM tenI sAthe je anubhavyu hatu, te tenA vinA bIju kAI AlekhI na ja zake. ' (602). 75

Page #91
taraMgalAlA vivAra eyaM soUNaM aha suMdari osakkiyA mi citta-paDaM / hohI hu pucchiyavvaM jai to tesiM kahehAmi // 603 dIvaM uttuyamANI se uvAya (?) tattha vAvaDA / acchAmi paloyaMtI tatto paripucchagaM iMtaM // 604 tA Agao sasaMbhaMta-loyaNo pucchiyA hai teNa / lihiUNa citta-paDheM nagarI vimhAviyA keNa // 605 taM bemi seTTi-kaNNA taraMgavaiya tti nAmao bhadra / tIe abhippAya-kayaM na ya kira aliyaM ima lahiyaM // 606 so eva gahiya-paramattha-vittharo tassa citta-kammassa / tattheva paDiniyatto jatthacchai so . tuhaM nAho // 607 aNumaggo gayA hai tassa ya to tattha ega-pAsammi / acchAmi aNaNNa-maNA vayaNe tesiM nisAmeMtI // 608 to bhaNai tattha gaMtuM taruNo hAsussuo uvahasaMto / mA bhAhi paumadevaya bAlaya tuTThA hi te gorI // 609 seTThissa usabhaseNassa bAliyA nAmao trNgvtii| appAbhippAya-gayaM tIe kira kayaM imaM cittaM // 610 na yi kira aliyaM lihiyaM evaM kira vatta-puvvayaM sabvaM / pucchaMtasseva mahaM dAsI dAhI ya paDivayaNaM // 611 eyaM nisamma vayaNaM piyassa papphulla-pauma-saMkAsaM / ghaThukkhaM (?) va pahaDheM sarUvapa (?) muhaM jAyaM // 612 bhaNiya ca NeNa tattha ya asthi hu me jIviyavvae AsA / sA esa(?ttha) cakkavAI AyAyA seTThiNo dhUyo / / 613 kaha maNNe kAyavvaM attha-paDitthaMbha-gavvi[ro] seTThI / jaM paDisehai varae savve iMte kumArIe // 614 iNamA ya kaluNataragaM jaM se AloyaNaM na saMpaDai / nadvA lADallA (?) vA auvva-daTThavva daTThavvA (?) // 615 ekkeNa tattha bhaNiyaM diTThA nAyA tahiM pauttI se / saMtassa thi uvAo uvavattI hohii kameNaM // 616 natthi ya koI doso seTiM kaNNA-kaeNa uvazaMtuM / jAemo kira kaNNA hohI sAhAraNI loe // 617 jai vina dAhI seTThI to Neha balA vi tattha gaMtUNaM / tujjha. piya-kAraNattA corA . hoUNa harihAmo // 618 to bhaNai eva bhaNie bahu-purisa-paraMparAgaya-parUDhaM / kula-sIla-paccaya-guNaM na hu tIe kae virAheha / / 619 jai gahavatI na dAhI amhANaM kaha va geha-sAreNaM / to pANa-parizcATa kAhaM na ya erisaM kAhaM / / 620

Page #92
taraMgAlA 7 citrakAranI oLakha e pramANe sAMbhaLIne, he suMdarI, huM citrapaTanI pAse sarakI gaI, jethI teo je kAMI pUchavA Ave, to huM temane kahuM. (64). dIvAne sakAvAnA kAmamAM rokAyelI hou te rIte huM pUchagAcha karavA AvanAranuM dhyAna rAkhatI beThI hatI. (606). eTalAmAM vyAkuLa daSTivALo temAMne eka jaNa AvI pahoMcyo ane teNe mane pUchayuM, " A citrapaTTa AlekhIne AkhI nagarIne koNe vismita karI che?" (605). meM tene kahyuM, " bhadra, enuM Alekhana zreSThInI kanyA taraMgavatIe karyuM che. teNe amuka Azayane anurUpa citra karyuM che. e kalpita nathI." (606). e pramANe citranA kharA marmanI jANa meLavIne te jyAM tArA priyatama hato tyAM pAcho Avyo. (607). huM paNa tenI pAchaLa pAchaLa gaI ane eka bAju rahIne eka citte temanAM vacana sAMbhaLavA lAgI. (6 08). eTale pele taruNa tyAM jaIne hasato hasate upahAsanA svaramAM bolyo, "padradeva, baccA. tuM Dara nahIM, tArA para gorI prasanna thaI che. te che RSabhasena zreSThInI putrI nAme taraMgavatI. kahe che ke teNe potAnA cittanA abhiprAyane anurUpa citra doryuM che, teNe kazuM manathI kalpita nathI AlekhyuM; e badhuMkahe che ke pahelAM kharekhara baneluM. mArA pUchavAthI tenI dAsIe pratyuttaramAM mane e pramANe kahyuM. (609-611). e vacana sAMbhaLIne tArA priyatamanuM vadana praphula kamaLa jevuM AnaMdita banI gayuM (612), ane teNe kahyuM, 'have mArA jIvavAnI AzA che. to e zreSThInI putrI ja ahIM punarjanma pAmelI cakravAkI che. (613). have A bAbatamAM zuM karavuM? zreSThI dhananA made garvita che, eTale tenI kuMvarIne varavA je je vara Ave che temane te nakAre che. (614). vadhu karuNa to e che ke e bALAnuM darzana paNa sAMpaDe tema nathI-keI apUrva darzanIya vastunI jema tenuM darzana durlabha che () (615). eTale eka jaNe kahyuM, "enI pravRtti zI che te to ApaNe joyuM jANyuM. to je vastunuM astitva che tene meLavavAne upAya paNa hoya che. krame krame tAruM kAma siddha thavAnuM ja. (616). ane zeThanI pAse kanyAnuM mAthuM nAkhavI javAmAM to kaze doSa nathI. to ame jaIne mAguM nAkhIzuM: kahevata che ke "kanyA eTale lokamAM saunI'. (617). ane je zreSThI kanyA ApavAnI nA pADaze to ame tene tyAM jaIne baLAtkAre tene upADI lAvIzuM; tAruM hita karavA ame cora thaIne tenuM haraNa karI lAvIzuM.'(618). evuM belAtAM tArA priyatame kahyuM, "tene khAtara, aneka pUrvajonI paraMparAthI rUDha banelA kulInatA, zIlanI jALavaNuM vagere guNono lepa na karaze. (619). je zreSThI mArI badhI gharasaMpattinA badalAmAM paNa kanyA nahIM Ape, te bhale huM prANatyAga karIza, paNa evuM anucita to nahIM ja AcaruM. (620).

Page #93
78 taraMgalolA parivAreUNa jaNaM te ya gharaM (?) maMdiraM payarTeti / ' kula-paccaya-jANaNa-kAraNeNa ahayaM pi gacchAmi // 621 tattha ya tugamudAraM bhUmi-gaya-vimANa-puMDarIya-samaM / pAsAya-vaDeMsa-varaM savayaMso so aIsIya // 622 tassa piu-mAi-payatI-nAmaM ca kameNa suThu nAUNa / niSphaNNa-pesaNA haM tatto turiyaM paDiniyattA // 623 jAyaM ca ritta-peraMta desa-naTTha-gaha-tAra-nakkhattaM / avaM (AyAsaM!) gaya-sosaM avaciya-kumuyaM(?) piva talAyaM / / 624 uio baMdhuvajIvaya-jAsumaNo-kusuma-kesuya-savaNNA / sUro gayaNa-turaMgo pariyako(?) jIva-lAyassa // 625 ahayaM ca ihaM pattA piya-bayaNa nivedaNussuyA tujhaM / sUreNa kaNaiyAo ya suyaNu cattAri vi disAo // 626 eyaM jahANubhUyaM kahiyaM te tassa dasaNaM suyaNu / pattiya savAmi hu ahaM tujjha pAya-ppasAeNaM // 627 iya tIe siha-mette ghariNI taM ceDiyaM ahaM bemi / tassa piu-mAi-pagati-nAmaM ca kahehi taM majhaM // 628 to bhaNai eya bhaNiyA sArasiyA suyaNu sAmiNI eya (!) / so jassa bAlao bAla-caMda-piya-dasaNo bAlo // 629 vavahArehiM samaMtA nissAro sAgaro kao jeNaM / puhaI ya rayaNa-rahiyA patthara-seso ya himavaMto // 630 jassa sabhAhi pavAhi ya ArAma-talAya-vAvi-kUvehiM / iha dese aNNattha ya sa-jaNavayA maMDiyA vasuhA // 631 kula sIla-paccaya-guNehiM(?) nAmaM ca samussiyaM phuDaM jassa / dhaNadevo tti pahiMDai sAgara-vara-mehalaM vasuhaM // 632 apabAhassa ripUrNa tassa kula-jasAvahassa vIrassa / nANA-guNa-saMvAhassa satthavAhassa so putto // 633 rUveNa kAmadevo nAyago eNa (?) attheNa (?) / hiTTho ya nicca-lalio(?)suyaNu paumadevo tti se nAmaM / / 634 ceDIe vayaNa-kamalaM paloviyaM pemma-rasa-pivAsAe / vayaNAmayaM mae taM pIyaM kaNNaMjali-puDehi // 635 avvIkaNe(?) ya ahaM sArasiyAe bhaNAmi dhaNNettha / jaM te ramaNo divo jaM ca suyA tassa te vAyA // 636

Page #94
Se taraMgalA sArasikAnA vRttAMtanI samApti te pachI tene vIMTI vaLIne teo ghara tarapha javA UpaDavyA. tenuM kuLa cakkasa jANavA mATe huM paNa tenI pAchaLa pAchaLa gaI. (621). te potAnA mitro sAthe eka UMcA, vizALa, pRthvI para rahelA uttama vimAna samA, sarvottama prAsAdamAM pravezyo. (622). tyAM tenA pitA, mAtA ane jJAtinuM nAma krame karIne barAbara jANuM laIne, mAruM kAma pAra paDatAM huM tyAMthI savara pAchI pharI. (623). AkAzanI kAra paranA pradezamAMthI graha, tArA ane nakSatra adazya thatAM te cUMTI lIdhelAM kamaLavALA ne sukAI gayelA taLAva samuM lAgatuM hatuM. (624). baMdhujIvaka, jAsUda ane kesuDAnA jevA varNane, jIvalokano..... AkAzane azva, sUraja Uge. (625). huM paNa tane priya samAcAra pahoMcADavA utsuka banIne ahIM AvI pahoMcI. suMdarI, atyAre sUrya cAreya dizAone sonerI banAvI dIdhI che. (62 6). A pramANe meM je rIte tenuM pratyakSa darzana karyuM te tane kahyuM. suMdarI, tuM mArA kahevAmAM vizvAsa rAkhaje, huM tArA caraNanI kRpAnA sogaMda khAuM chuM'. (627). ceTIe vAta pUrI ke tarata ja meM tene kahyuM, "tuM mane tenA pitA, mAtA ane jJAtinuM nAma kahe, (628). eTale, sArasikA belI, suMdarI, svAminI, e bAlacaMdra samo priyadarzana taruNa jene putra che te unnata kula, zIla ane guNovALA sArthavAhanuM nAma dhanadeva che, potAnI vepArI pravRttithI teNe samasta sAgarane niHsAra banAvyuM che, pRthvIne ratnarahita karI che. himAlayamAM mAtra paththaro ja bAkI rAkhyA che; teNe karAvelAM sabhA, paraba, ArAma, taLAva, vAva ane kUvAothI AkhA dezanI tathA paradezanI bhUminAM gAmo zebhe che. te sAgaranI mekhalAvALI samasta pRthvImAM bhramaNa kare che. (629-632). zatru enA bAdhaka, potAnA kuLanA yazavardhaka, vividha guNanA dhAraka, zuravIra sArthavAhane te putra che.' (633). suMdarI, rUpamAM kAmadeva samA.......... jevA nitya suMdara te taruNanuM nAma padyadeva che........... (63). huM ceTInA vadanakamaLanI sAme joI ja rahI, premanI pyAsI evI meM tenA te vacanAmRtane mArA karNa puTa vaDe pIdhuM. (635). meM sArasikAne kahyuM, tArA dhanya bhAgya ke te mArA priyatamane joyo ane tenI vANI sAMbhaLI. (636).

Page #95
80 taraMgalolA avayAsiyA ya uddhAiUNa tattha ya (?) puNo mae ceDI / bhaNiyA ya hAsa-pulakAiyAe vayaNaM imaM ghariNi / / 637 paDibhagga-soga-vegA sAhINo me pio tti AsatthA / ghariNI niyayammi ghare hariseNa ahaM na mAIyA // 638 NhAyA kaya bali-kammA arahate suvihie ya namiUNaM / uvavAsa-pAraNaM suha-maNeNa khamaNassa kAsIya // 639 to uvakhevadA(?) sIyala-patthayammi pavaNeNa tuuli-mjjhmmi| taM ghariNi khamaNa-pAraNa-parissamaM vokkasemANA // 640 tassa samAgama-kAraNa-maNorahe bahu-vihe vi citaMtI / hiyaya-gaeNa ramaMtI acchAmi pieNa vakkhittA // 641 tAhe ya ceDiyA me pAsAo avasarittu sArasiyA / aha kaMpi muhuttaM acchiUNa puNa AgayA pAsaM // 642 uhaM viNissasaMtI bAhAvila-loyaNA su-paritattA / bAhaM niruMbhamANI imANi vayaNANi bhANIya // 643 so kira puhaIvAho satthAho mitta-baMdhava-samaggo / tuha (?jjhaM) kaeNa uvagao seTThimuvaTThANa-majjha-gayaM // 644 bhANIya satthavAho dhaNadevo paumadevayassamhaM / dijau taraMgabaiyA bhaNaha ya kiM dijaU mullaM // 645 to kira duTTho(?) imANi uvayAra-suNNa-virasANi / tassa paNayAvahAra karaNANi vayaNANi bhANIya / / 646 kamma jassa pavAso [vAso ya jassa niyae ghare natthi / kaha tassa saba-desAtihissa dAhAmi haM dhUyaM / / 647 baddhaka-veNi biyaNA-ukkaMThA naTTha-maMDaNAraMbhA / aNubaddha-ruevvaya(?)-galita-taMbacchi-muha-kamalA // leha-pavattI-paNayaNA x x x bhattu-vippaogammi / suddha-jalohaliyaMgI(?) u maillaMgI chaNesu pi // 649 pAveja bAliyA me satthAha-kule susaMpayAe vi / thoUNaya-vehavvaM jAvajjIvaM phuDaM dukkhaM // 650 uvagaya-hANa-pasAhaNa-sugaMdha-vara-vAsa x x x / x x x x x x daridassa vi ya dejjaM // 651 evaM kira paDisiddho paDisAmi(?) haas-pnnygg-smmaanno| payaDaM viDaMbio (?) satthAho niggao vimaNo // 652 648

Page #96
taramAlA ema kahIne huM dhasI jaIne ceTIne bheTI paDI. hAsyathI pulakita thaIne meM ceTIne A pramANe vacano kahyAM, "mArA priyatama mane ravAdhIna che e jANIne mAro zokane vega naSTa thayo che.' e pramANe Azvarata thatAM, he gRhasvAminI, huM harakhathI mArA gharamAM samAtI na hatI. (63- 638). snAna karI, balikarma karI, pUjanIya arahaMtone vAdIne meM upavAsanuM pAraNuM sukhabharyA cittathI karyuM. (639). he gRhasvAminI, upavAsa pAravAnA parizramane meM zItaLa AstaraNuvALI taLAI para ArAma karIne haLavo karyo (?) (640). taraMgavatInuM mAgu : asvIkAra tene samAgama karavAnA vividha manoratha sevatI,tenI hRdayamUrti sAthe ramatI, huM priyathI vyAkuLa avasthAmAM rahetI hatI. (641) teTalAmAM eka vAra sArasikA dAsI mArI pAsethI cAlI gaI ane keTaloka samaya rahIne te pAchI mArI pAse AvI. (642). UnA UnA niHzvAsa nAkhatI, AMsuthI gherAyelI AMkhe, jematema AMsu khALIne, mananA paritApa sAthe te A pramANe vacane kahevA lAgI (643), "pRthvImAM bhramaNa karavAvALo te sArthavAha dhanadeva pitAnA bAMdhavo ane mitra sAthe, zreSThI pAse tAruM mAruM karavA ApaNuM dIvAnakhaMDamAM Avyo hato. (644). teNe kahyuM, "tame amArA pannadevane tamArI kanyA taraMgavatI Ape. ame tame kaheze te mUlya ApIzuM." (645). eTale nirdaya zreSThIe tenI mAgaNane nakAratAM, A vivekahIna ane kaTu vacano kahyAM (646), "pravAsa e jenuM mukhya karma che, jeno potAnA gharamAM sthiravAsa hoto nathI, je sarve dezonA atithi jevo che tene huM mArI putrI kema ApuM? (647). sArthavAhanuM kuTuMba sArI rIte samRddha hovA chatAM temAM rahIne mArI putrIne, patinA viyegamAM eka veNue keza bAMdhatI, vedanA ane utkaMThA sahetI, zaNagAra sajavAthI aLagI rahetI, lagAtAra rUdanathI bhIMjAyela rAtI AMkho ne vadana kamaLavALI, lakhavAmAM rata(3), sAdA jaLathI snAna karatI utsava prasaMge paNa malina aMgavALI evI banIne rahevuM paDe ane ema jIvanabhara, lagabhaga vaidhavyanA jevu bhAre duHkha bhegavavuM paDe. (649-6pa0). snAna, prasAdhana, sugaMdhI vilepana vagerethI...huM kaI daridrane ApavAnuM pasaMda karuM." (651). A pramANe bhAgAne asvIkAra thatAM, hasIne tene satkAra karavAmAM Avela hovA chatAM(2) spaSTa rIte tenI viDaMbanA karavAmAM AvI hoIne te sArthavAha khinna citte pAcho pharyo.(upara).

Page #97
82. taraMgalolA evaM soUNa ahaM hima-haya-naliNi vva naTTha-sohaggA / soga-palIviya-hiyayA khaNeNa jAyA bigaya sohA / / 653 Iso(?)vasaMta-sogA asUhi taha ya pUriyacchIyA / ceDi bemi ruyaMtI imANi vayaNANi to ghariNi / / 654 jai kAma-saruhabio caejja so jIviyaM pio so me / to haiM pi na jIvejjaM jIvejjaM jIvie tammi // 655 jai tA tirikkha-joNiM gayAe so(?) aNumao saMto / ehi kiha jIvissaM teNa vihUNA bahu-guNeNaM // 656 jAhi tuma sArasie mUlaMmmI tassa maha(!jha) nAhassa / akkhara-leha ghettuM maha vayaNeNaM imaM bhaNasu / / 657 lihio u bhujja-patte leho saha sijjiraMguli-kareNa / mayaraddhayANapuvyo caDu-vayaNa-vaesaNA(?) pauro // 650 NhANa-maNa(?)-maTTiyA-piDi-muhiyaM tilaka-laMchaNaM lehaM / appakkharaM mahatthaM . hatthe dAsIya [kAsIya] // 659 behi ya tA sArasie imAI vmmh-nibNdhnn-kraaii| mama vayaNAI (?) ramaNaM hiyayAlaMbANi vayaNAI // 660 (jA) gaMga-salilassa ramaNI aNNaM jAI tuhAsi jA bhajjA / sA esa cakkavAI AyAyA seTTiNo dhUyA // 661 tujjha parimaggaNatthAya cittapaTTo. padasio tIe / jaM nAha taM si diTTho saphalA x x x hu se jAyA // 662 paraloga-vippavAsiya (?)majjhaM hiyaya-gharavAsiya jsssii| tujjha saNNa(magga?)mANI aNumaggaM sA ihaM pattA // 663 jai cakkavAya-jAtI-gao taoM dharai pema-saMbaMdho / to jIva-jIviyatthe [hatthaM ?] kira vIra me dehi // 664 taM sabbhAvuNpaNNa-aNurAgaM AgaraM suha-sayANaM / ramaNaM saMbhArejjA jo Ne sauNattaNe Asi / / 665 eyANi ya aNNANi ya vihuriya-hiyayAe sA mae bhaNiyA / maha sokkhANa ya mUlaM piyayama-mUlammi gacchaMtI // 666 teNa saha saMpaogaM karehi suraya-rai-samudaya-karaM me / sAmeNa va bhaeNa va uvappayANeNa va vayaMsi // 667 appAhiyA va'NappAhiyA va bhaNiyA va taM abhaNiyA va / / savvaM pi NaM bhaNejjA jaM hoi guNAvaha majjhaM / / 668 eva bhaNiyA mae sA ceDI saMpatthiyA thira-jasassa / / majjha piyassa sagAsaM hiyaeNa samaM mahaM ghariNi // 669

Page #98
taraMgalAlA 83 e pramANe sAMbhaLIne himapAtathI karamAyelI nalinInI jema mAruM suhAga naSTa thayuM, hadaya zekathI saLagI UThayuM ane te ja kSaNe mArI badhI kAMti vilAI gaI. (653). zekane Avega kAMIka zamatAM, AMsu nIgaLatI AMkha, he gRhasvAminI, meM ceTIne raDatAM raDatAM A vacano kahyAM (654): je kAmadevanA bANathI AkrAMta thayelo te mAre priyatama prANatyAga karaze to huM paNa AvatI nahIM rahuM; te Avaze to ja huM jIvIza. (655). je pazunimAM rahIne paNa huM tenI pAchaLa mRtyune bheTI to have te guNavaMtanA vinA huM kaI rIte jIvatI rahuM? (656). to, sArasikA, tuM e mArA nAthanI pAse mAro patra laIne jA ane mArAM A vacano tene kaheje.' (657). e pramANe kahIne meM prade bhIjAtI AMgaLIvALA hAthe premathI prerita ane pracura cATu vacanevALo patra bhUrjapatra para lakhyo. (658). snAna veLA aMgamananI mATIthI(2) mudrita karIne tilakalAMchita te lekha, thoDA zabdo ane jhAjhA arcavALe meM dAsInA hAthamAM Apyo (659), ane kahyuM, "sArasikA, tuM mArA priyatamane premano anurodha karanArAM ane hRdayanA AlaMbana rU5 A mArAM vacane kaheje (660): gaMgAjaLamAM ramanArI je tArI pUrvajanmanI bhAya hatI te cakravAkI zreSThInI putrI rUpe janmI che. (661). tane zodhI kADhavA mATe teNe A citrapaTTa pradarzita karyo hato. he svAmI, tArI bhALa maLI tethI kharekhara tenI kAmanA saphaLa thaI. (662). "he paralekanA pravAsI, mArA hadayabhavananA vAsI, yazasvI, tane kheLatI tArI pAchaLa maraNane bheTIne huM paNa ahIM AvI. (663). je cakravAka bhavamAM je premasaMbaMdha hato, te hajI tuM dharI rahyo hoya te he vIra, mArA jIvita mATe mane tuM hastAlaMbana Apa. (6 64). pakSIbhavamAM ApaNA vacce je seMkaDo sukhanI khANa samo svabhAvagata anurAga hato, je ramaNabhramaNa hatAM, te tuM saMbhAraje.' (65). mArA badhA sukhanA mULa samA priyatamanI pAse jatI tene meM vyathita hadaye A tema ja e prakAranAM bIjAM vacana kahyAM. (66 6). vaLI kahyuM, "sakhI, tuM tenI sAthe suratasukhane udaya karanAra mATe samAgama, sAmathI, dAnathI ke bhedathI paNa karAvaje. (7). mAruM kaheluM ne aNukaheluM, saMdeza tarIke ApeluM ane na ApeluM, je kaMI mAruM hitakara hoya te badhuM tuM tene kaheje.' (668). e pramANe kahevAI rahetAM, he gRhasvAminI, te ceTI mArA hRdayane sAthe laIne mArA thira kIrtivALA priyatamanI pAse paDI. (69).

Page #99
taraMgalAlA tAe ya niggayAe majjha citA imA samuppaNNA / x x x x x x x x x x x x // 670 * tumhehi ahaM sAmiNi visajjiyA niggayA nariMda-pahaM / suMdara-ghara-sobhaMtaM sImaMtaM vaccha-nayarIe // 677 samaicchiUNa caccara-caukka-siMghADae bahU ahayaM / vesamaNassa va geheM sirIe uvasohiyaM pattA / / 678 to haM sakiya-hiyayA gaMtUNaM vAya(?)-koTThae tattha / dArammI uvaviTThA ghaevaM (?) gaheUNaM // 679 bahuIsu saMpauttIsu tattha luddhAsu(ya s.)daas-ceddiisu| nAyA mi ahamapuvvA ThaviyA bhaNiyA ya katto si // 680 sabbhAva-paDicchaNNaM jaM sAhINaM sayA mahiliyANaM / taM me aliyaM vayaNaM tatthuppaNNaM ca me bhaNiyaM // 681 jANAhi ajjaputtaM tti ajjaputtassa haM ca dAseNaM / iha pesiyA apuvA suThu ya muNiyA mi tubbhehiM // 682 to bhaNai siddharakkho dAraTTho niggame pavese ya / magasaya(?)-metto vi mahaM natthi avidio koi // 683 bemi ya pasaMsayaMtI tamahaM dhaNNaM khu satthavAha-kulaM / jasserisayA tubhe kareha dArammi vAvAraM / / 684 majjha vi aNuggahaM ettiyaM tu pasiUNa dehi re ajjo / dAehi ajjauttaM jo putto satthavAhassa // 685 to bhaNai ajjau dAejjaM te ahaM sayaM ceva / jai para dAra-nioge paDihAramahaM [la]bhejjAmi // 686 to teNa dAsa-ceDI saMdidvA vaJcimaM lahu~ nehi / x x x yaM uvarima-talayaM pAmUlaM ajjauttassa // 687 to tIe ahaM nIyA khaNeNa maNi-kaNaya-khaciya-bhUmitalaM / uvarima-talayaM rAya-paha-loyaNaM vAle (?) // 688 tammajjha-rayaNa-cuppAlayassa uvariM suhAsaNa-nisaNNaM / dAveUNaM purao sA ceDI niggayA turiyaM // 689 ahamavi ya taM uvagayA vakkhittA tattha suyaNu vIsatthA / taM cakkavAya-pagaNA (pagaraNa)-paccaddhAraM karemANaM // 690 * gAthA 670nA uttaradalathI gAthA 676 sudhIno pATha hastapratomA truTita che.

Page #100
taragalAlA ceTInu` padmadevane AvAse gamana pUraka tenA gayA pachI mane A pramANe ciMtA thavA lAgI (70) " ...(671-676). (sArasikA melI) 'svAminI, tame mane vidAya karI eTale huM rAjamArga para pahoMcI. su Mdara dharesa vaDe. zobhatA te vasaMdezanI A nagarInI se MthI same virAjatA hatA. (677), aneka cAcara, ceAka, zRMgATaka pasAra karIne huM eka vaibhavathI dIpatA, kukheranuM ghara hoya tevA dhara pAse paheAMcI. (678). hRdayamAM DaratI huM bahAranA kASThanA dvAra pAse jaI te beThI. (679). aneka dAsadAsIe bhAta bhAtanI pravRttieAmAM racyAMpacyAM hatAM. tee ema samajyAM ke huM ahIM mUkelI kAIka navI, dAsI chuM. eTale mane pUchyuM, 'kayAMthI AvI ?'(680). sAcI vAtane chupAvavAnuM strIone sadA saheje AvaDatuM hoI te mane je bhaLatuM bahAnuM. te veLA sUjhI AvyuM te meM kahyuM (681): 'tuM A putrane jANI Ava, evA Adeza sAthe A putranA dAse mane ahIM meAkalI che. huM navI ja huM te tame barAbara jANI gayA. ' (682). eTale dvAra para niCma ane pravezanI dekhabhALa rAkhatA siddharakSa dvArapAle kahyuM, 'se kaDA mANasAmAMthI kAI paNa mArI jANa bahAra nathI hotuM.' (683), tenAM vakhANa karatAM meM kahyuM, 'sACvAhanuM dhara bhAgyazALI che ke tyAM tamArA jevA dvArane sabhALe che. (684). A, tame mArA para paNa eTalI te| kRpA karajo ke sAvAhane je putra che te A putranAM mane dana thAya ' (685). eTale teNe kahyuM, 'huM A ddAranI saMbhALa rAkhavAnuM kAma ghaDIka jene soMpI zakuM tevA pratihAra mane maLI jAya, teA huM pAte ja tane A putranAM darzana karAvu.' (686). pachI teNe eka dAsIne kAma soMpyuM, ane uparanA mALa para AryaputranI pAse jaladI laI jA.' (687). eTale te mane tarata ja ratnakAMcana jaDelI bheAMyavALA uparanA mALe laI gaI, je rAjamArganA leAcana sameA dIsatA hateA, (688), tenI vaccenA ratnamaya gavAkSamAM sukhAsana para sAme beThelA sA vAhaputrane dekhADIne te dAsI tarata ja cAlI gaI. (689). huM paNu aMdarathI gabharAtI, paraMtu e cakravAka-prakaraNanA AdhAra laI, vizvasta banIne tenI pAse paheAMcI gaI. (690). 85

Page #101
taraMgalorA mukkha-baDueNa sahiyaM ucchaMga-gaeNa citta-phalaeNa / catta-dhaNuM piva kAmaM nikAma-suMdera-lAvaNNaM // 691 nayaNodaeNa nivaDataeNa biMbaM su-citta-phalayammi / dussikkhiu vva lihiuM lihiuM phusiyaM karemANaM // 692 acchai tujjha samAgama-maNorahApUrieNa hiyaeNa / appANaM soyaMto sarIra-sayaDaM(1) vigaya-hAso // 693 to viNaya namiya-gattA matthaya-melAviehiM hatthehiM / bemi purao uvagayA ciraM jiyau ajjautto tti // 694 to tuvara-ratta-sADaya-niyaMsaNo kuDila-daMDa kaTTho meM / baMbhaNa-cammonaddho kharakkharo tuccha-kucchIo / / ubbhaDa vayaNo thaddho ati-mukkho makkaDo viva aNADo / mukkha-vigAra parajho . vigarahio go-karIso va // 696 so u samaticchiehiM ya doddhiya-mijovamehiM daMtehiM / pAgaDa-kuMDiya-kaNNo Tappara-kaNNo x x x tahiM / / 697 baDuo bhaNei kiNNo taM bhodI suMdara-baDuyassa majjha / abhivAdaM na karasi aha paDhamaM eyassa suddassa // 698 taM ciya dakSiNa-hatthAvaNayaM dakkhiNNa-vikaraNA ahiyaM / ahivAe te ajjo tti bemi niviTuM tayaM baDuyaM // 699 to sahasA upphiDio ahI kahiM ti baDuo karemANo / amhaM tuccha laggAhI (?) abbaMbhaNNaM karemANo // 700 vesattaNeNa daTuM ahiM ahiya kAraNaM na icchAmi / bhaNa bhodi kiM ahI-maMti bhaNai so maM puNo baDuo // 701 to taM bemi puNo haM ahI ihaM natthi hohi vIsattho / to bhaNai kiM khu ahiyaM ahivAte te tti maM bhaNasi // 702 ahayaM kAsava-putto hAriya-gotto dujAi-vara-vaMso / gula-dahi-kUra-pasaMgo chaMdogo mAhaNo mi ahaM // 703 kiM te na suya-puvvA to maM paribhaya bhodi tosesi / so eva kuNai bAlo halabAlaM to mamaM tattha // 704 to satthavAha-putteNa tattha bhaNio aho si cavalo tti / mA aliya imaM tA cirassa iha AgataM bAha // 705 avasara akAla-bhAsaNaya baMbhabaMdhU aho si nillajjo / aviNIya babbaraya iyucchavoghayaM mahaM (?) // 706 to satthavAha-poNa baMbhaNo bhaNio kaDya-vayaNehiM / muha-makkaDiyA deto tosaMto maM gao tatto / / 707 tasi ya niggaya-mette tuTThA paripuNNa-lobhirI(?) ahayaM / / devA hu me pasaNNA jaM esa io gao baDuvo // 708

Page #102
87 taraMgalAlA pAdevanAM darzana eka mUrkha brAhmaNabaTuka tenI pAse ho sAthe vAhanA khaLAmAM citraphalaka hatuM. te dhanuSya vinAnA kAmadeva jevo ne atyaMta suMdara ane lAvaNyayukta dIsato hato. (691). AMkhamAMthI jharatAM AMsuthI cinnaphalakanI AkRtine te koI aNaghaDa citrakAranI jema dorI derIne bhUsI rahyo hato. (692). tArA samAgama pAmavAnA manorathathI bharelA hRdaye, hasIkhuzI vinAne, te potAnI dehadazAne zoka karato beTho hate. (693). te veLA vinayathI gAtro namAvIne, mastaka para hAtha joDIne, tenI pAse jaIne meM kahyuM, "Aryaputra ciraMjIvI che." (694). eTale tuvera jevA rAtA raMganA vastromAM sajaja, vAMkuM daMDakAi dharAvata, karkaza vANI ane tuccha udaravALA, uddhata vadanavALo, garviSTha, atizaya mUkha, mAMkaDA jevo anADI, mUkhanA jevA cALAcasakA karate, govijhA je niMdya, bahAra nIkaLelA dUdhInAM biyAM jevA dAMtavALo, phuDI jevA phAphaDA kAnavALo, mAtra devathI ja brAhmaNa (65-697) evA te Utarela baTuke kahyuM, "Apa pahelAM A suMdara baTukane vaMdana kema nathI karatAM, ane A zaddhane vaMdana karo cho ?' (198). eTale jamaNo hAtha namAvIne dAkSiNya darzAvatAM, tyAM beThelA te baTuka pratye huM bolI, " Arya, "ahiyaM ahiyAe te' (huM tane adhika vaMdana karuM chuM." arthAtare, "tArA paga pAse sApa che sApa.") (699). eTale ekAeka deDakA jevo kUdako mArIne "sApa kyAM che? sApa kyAM che? amane + + abrahmaNya' ema te belavA lAgyo. (700). mane sApanI sUga hAI ne te amaMgaLakArIne jevA icchato nathI. kahe, tame zuM gAruDI cho?' e pramANe te baTuke mane kahyuM. (701). eTale meM tene uttara Apyo, "ahIM kayAMya ahi nathI. tuM nizcita thA." eTale te belyo, "to pachI tuM mane "ahiya ahiyAe e pramANe kema kahe che? (702). huM uttama brAhmaNa vaMzano hArita gAtrane kAzyapano putra chuM; chaMdaga brAhmaNa chuM; goLa, dahIM, bhAtano rasiyo chuM. (703). te zuM mAruM nAma nathI sAMbhaLyuM, jethI tame pahelAM mAruM apamAna karIne pachI mane prasanna karI rahyA che?" A pramANe te mUrkha mane uddezI tyAM kalabalATa karI mUkyo. (704). eTale sArthavAhaputre tene kahyuM, "are, tuM keTalI cAMpalAza karI rahyo che! ahIM AvelI A mahilAne nirarthaka bahu bAdhA na kara. (705). samaya joyA vinA balabala karato tuM nIkaLa ahIMthI, keTale nijaja, avinIta, asabhya brAhmaNabaMdhu !" (706) e pramANe sArthavAhaputre te brAhmaNane kaTuvacana kahyAM, eTale mAkaDAnI jema meMnA cALA karato, ane mane saMtuSTa karato te tyAMthI cAlyo gayo. (707). te gayo teTalAthI mane atyaMta saMtoSa thayo : mArA para devoe kapA karI jethI karIne e baTuka ahIMthI gaye. (708).

Page #103
taraMgalolA to so maM pai bhaNaI bhadde katto si kiM ca AgamaNaM / bhaNa kiM ca kIrau lahuM to evaM jaMpiatthe (?) tuha / / 709 vammaha-kajjaM bharai(?) akAme kAyavvaeNa haM vi(ba)ddhA / bemi ya to Ne sAmiNi imANi vayaNANi jaMpai ya / / 710 kula-caMda viNaya-bhUsaNa ayasa dariddiya guNa-gavviya jasaMsi / savva-jaNa-maNa-pavesaya suNa viNNappaM imaM appaM // 711 seTThissa usabhaseNassa bAliyA nAmao taraMgavatI / diyaloya-vAsiNINaM aNusarisI acchara-vahUNaM // 712 ciMtijjamANa-kAmo tIse hiyae maNorahArAmo / hoi saphalo kira jahA tIe pasIyaMtu joyayA(? vo pAyA) // 713 jai cakkavAya-jAtI-gao tao dharati pema-saMbaMdho / to tIe jIviyattho hattho kira dhIra dhArehi // 714 tuha vAyA-saMdeso uddeseNa kahio mae tIse / viNNanti-piDiyatthaM ca pattagaM giNhaha imaM ti // 715 eva.bhaNio mae so baah-pkNpijjmaann-svvNgo| uttammiya-muha-nayaNo sogummIsehiM aMsUhiM // 716 maNamaNassarAiya (!) aNurAgo(?gaM) pIvaraM payAno / paDivayaNamademANo bAheNa samoggahiya-vAo // 717 dukkha-viNoyaNa-heuM dakhaNasA(?)dukkheNa ciMtiyaM saMtaM / taM teNa citta-phalayaM aMsUhiM puNo samuddhoyaM // 718 orunnaya-taMbaccho ya (?) pattaM pariggaheUNa / bhubhayA-taMDava-karaNaM aNuvAesIya saNiyaM tu // 719 to pattayA gahiyattho pasanna gaMbhIra dhIra-ghoso maM / bhaNai ya mahuramacavalaM phuDa-visaya-miyakkharaM iNamA / 720 kiM jaMpieNa bahuNA saMkhebeNaM pi suNasu bhUyatthaM / pattiya neya jiyaMto jai si na iMtI iha ajja // 721 tuha AgamaNeNa iha vilAsiNI desa-kAla-paDieNa / tIe saha jIviya jIvaloya sAraM imaM hi NaM(?) // 722 kAmeNa caMDa-kaMDa-pahAra-pAsalliyassa saMtassa / tujjhAgamaNa-mao me iNamo laddho paDikkhaMbho // 723 jAtI-saraNaM ca tuhaM citta-paDa-nirikkhaNA samuppaNaM / sAhIya majjha savvaM jaha taha tubra ujjANa-paumasara-cakkavAya-saMdarisaNeNa saMbhariyaM / tujjha vi jAI-saraNaM tassa mae mUlao kahiyaM // 725

Page #104
taraMgalAlA saMdezasamarpaNa e pachI sArthavAhaputre mane A pramANe kahyuM, "bhadre, tuM kyAMthI AvI?" tArA AvavAnuM zuM prayojana che? kahe, tAre mATe zuM karavAnuM che? e pramANe teNe kahyuM, eTale tAruM premakArya mane aNagamatuM chatAM pAra pADavAnA (2) kartavyathI baMdhAyelI huM bolI, 'amArI svAminIe A pramANe vacana kahevaDAvyAM che (709-710) : "he mulacaMdra, vinayabhUSaNa, apayaza-daridra, guNagarvita, yazasvI, sarva lokeAnA cittamAM praveza karanAra, tuM A nAnI zI vinaMtI sAMbhaLa (711): divyalekavAsI apsarAsuMdarIonA samI, zreSThI RSabhasenanI kuMvarI nAme taraMgavatInA hRdayanA manorathanI vizrAMti same manogata kAmabhAva je rIte saphaLa thAya te rIte karavAnI Apa kRpA kare (712-713). je cakravAkabhavamAM je tAre premasaMbaMdha hato te hajI paNa te hoya, to te dhIra puruSa, tenA jIvitane tArA hAthane AdhAra Apa." (714). tenA kahevA pramANe meM tane teno A maukhika saMdezo kahyo. tenI vinaMtInA piMDitArtha rUpa A patra paNa tuM ravIkAra." (715). padmadevane virahavRttAMta meM e pramANe kahyuM eTale je rudanane lIdhe sarvAge kaMpato, udvigna vadana ane nayanavALA, zekamizrita AMsu sAthe kaNasato, ane ema gADha anurAga pragaTa karate, AMsuthI vANI raMdhAyelI hovAthI pratyuttara ApavAne azakta hato evA teNe, duHkhamAMthI AzvAsana meLavavA mATe khoLAmAM rAkhelA citrapaTane potAnA AMsuothI dho. (716-718). sadanathI lAla AMkhevALA teNe te patra lIdhe, ane bhamara nacAvatAM dhIme dhIme teNe te vAMce. (719). patrane atha grahaNa karIne prasanna, dhIra, gaMbhIra svare teNe mane madhura, svastha, spaSTArthI ane mitAkSarI vacano A pramANe kahyAM (20): "huM adhika zuM kahuM ? to paNa TUMkamAM eka kharI vAta kahuM chuM te tuM sAMbhaLa: jo tuM atyAre na AvI hota to khAtarIthI kahuM chuM ke huM jIvato rahyo na hota. (21). suMdarI, tuM ahIM ThIka veLAsara ane yathAsthAna AvI pahoMcI. tethI have tenA saMgAthamAM mAruM jIvana jIvalokano samagra sAra banyuM che. (722). uca zaraprahAra karavAvALA kAmadeve jyAre mane DhALI dIdho hato, tyAre tArA A Agamana rUpI staMbhano AdhAra mane maLyo che." (23). ane te pachI tAruM citrapaTa jevAthI thayeluM pUrvabhavanuM smaraNa, je rIte te mane kahyuM hatuM, te badhuM teNe mane kahyuM (24). udyAnamAMnI kamaLataLAvaDImAM cakravAkAne joIne tane thaI AvelA pUrvabhavanA smaraNanI vAta meM paNa tene mULathI kahI. (725).

Page #105
fo bhANIya cita-paTTe daTThUNa mahaM samuTThio sahasA / puvvANurAga-ruMdo hiyayammi muTTha sogo // to savva- ratti cArAhi Agao piya-vayaMsaga sahAo / sayaNammi sannivaDio gaussavo iMda- keu vva // uhANi nissasaMtoM sayaNa-vare asaraNo nisaNNa-maNo / mayaNa maMthamANo jalammi maccho vva acchAmi // pAse avayakkhaMto bhamukkheva - karaNehiM jaMpatA / hasiUNa gAiUNa ya puNeA vi tattheva royAmi // kAma - paripIDiyaMgaM kilammamANe mae piya-vayaMsA / othaMbhiUNa lajjaM ammaM kira viSNavesIya || jai gaddavaissa dhUyaM taraMgavaiyaM na jAyaha kahaM ci / to paumadevao tA havejja para leAga - pAhuNao // to kira evaM atthaM tAo ammAe gAhio saMto / siTThi vA (?) gao mUlaM tattha kira necchio teNaM // ammAe tAeNa ya aNuNIo haM mottUNa taI puttaya 'jaM icchasi taM abhivAyaNa-kaya- pUo mae vi viNayaM avaNi- tala- nihiya - neDAlieNa jaM ANaveha tubbhe kAhaM kiM tIe ettiyaM vatuM vissAsio guru-jaNA avagaya-sAo tao jAo / / eyaM soUNa ahaM suMdari maraNa-kaya-nicchao acchaM / rati paDikkhamANo tIe saha samAgama - nirAseo // citemi hojja vigdheo maraNassa mahaM divA bahu-jaNAo / rati kAhAmi khamaM savvammi jaNe pasutami // evaM kayabhippAo AgAraM saMvaremi eNa ( ? ) / jIevva-niSpivAseA mariyavya-baddha - sannAho || piu dharisaNAvamANuTThieNaM mANa vIra-sAreNa / guru-satti-bhatti-vAiyaM viNNANe dhammaho ( 2 ) majjha || kayaMjali - puDeNa / lajjoya muddeNa // * taM vasime saMpattA hiyayassa ussavaM jIviyassa na caemI vAeu tIse tA bAhupphuNNo alabmANIe / varemA ti // piya-vayaNa- paheNayaM gaheUNaM / amayaM bahu-mayassa / / kaluNa-vayaNANi sAUNaM / visaNNa-maNA // sogApuNNo 726 727 728 729 730 731 732 733 734 735 736 737 738 739 740 741 taraMgalAlA

Page #106
taraMgalolA teNe kahyuM, "citrapaTTane joIne mArA hRdayamAM, pUrvajanmane UMDA anurAgane lIdhe ekAeka zeka uddabha. (726). eTale AkhI rAtanA bramaNa pachI priya mitro sAthe pAchI pharelA meM utsava pUro thatAM Idravaja tUTI paDe tema, pathArImAM paDatuM mUkavuM. (727). UnA ni:zvAsa nAkhata, asaDAya. zUnyamanaska banIne huM madanathI levAto jaLamAMnA bhAglAnI jema, pathArImAM paDyo hato. (728). ADuM joI raheto, bhramara ulALIne bakavAsa karate, ghaDIkamAM hasato to ghaDIkamAM gAto huM pharI pharIne rudana karato hato. (729). mane kAmathI atizaya pIDita aMgavALA, nakhAI gayelo joIne mArA vahAlA mitroe lajajA tajI daIne mArI mAtAne vinaMtI karI (730): "je zreSThInI putrI taraMgavatInuM game tema karIne tame mANuM nahIM kare to padyadeva pahelekano paNa banaze." (731). eTale, pachI meM jANyuM ke A vAta mArI ammA pAsethI jANIne bApujI zreSThInI pAse gayA, paNa teNe mAruM amAnya karyuM. (732). ammAe ane bApujIe mane samajAvyuM, beTA, e kanyA aprApya hoIne tenA sivAyanI koI paNa kanyA tane gamatI hoya tenuM mAthuM ame nAkhIe." (733). praNamapUrvaka temane Adara karI, bhUmi para lalATa TekavI, aMjalipuTa racIne, lajajAthI namelA mukhe meM vinaya karyo (734): 'tame jema AjJA karazo te pramANe huM karIza. enA vinA zuM aTakyuM che " e pramANe kahIne meM vaDIlone nizciMta karyA, ane pariNAme teo zokamukta thayA. (735). emanAM e vacane sAMbhaLyA pachI, he suMdarI, maravAno nizcaya karIne huM rAtrI thavAnI pratIkSA karI rahyo. tenA samAgamanI AzA na rahI hAIne vicAryuM, "ghaNuM loko upasthita hovAthI divase mRtyu bheTavA ADe mane vina Avaze; mATe rAtre sau lokeAnA sUI gayA pachI huM je karI zakIza te karIza.' (36737). e pramANe manathI pAkuM karIne huM AkAranuM saMvaraNa karIne rahyo. jIvavA bAbata huM niHspRha banyo hato, maravA mATe saMnaddha thayuM hatuM. (738). pitAjInA paribhava ane apamAnathI mAruM vIracita abhimAna ghavAyuM hatuM ane vaDIla pratyeno Adara ane bhaktine kAraNe have mAre dharma zuM che te huM samajyo hato (?) (739). tevAmAM tuM A AvAsamAM priyatamAnA vacanane--hRdayane utsava samA ane mArA jIvatara mATe mahAmUlI amRta samAM vacanona--upahAra laIne AvI pahoMcI. (740). tenAM kaNu vacano sAMbhaLIne, mAruM citta zaka ane viSAdathI bharAI AvyuM che ane AMkho AMsuthI klakAI gaI che, jethI karIne huM teno patra barAbara vAMcI paNa zakato nathI (741).

Page #107
taraMgalAlA behi tuma maha vayaNA so te aNumaraNa-molla-kIo tti / pAyANaM u vAsaM kAhi tti saccaM (?) tuha dAso // 742 tuha citta-paTTa-dasaNa-saMbhAriya puvva jamma-sammAgo / so kira apuNNa-puNNA tujjha a-laMbhe maNa-vivaNNo // 743 so tujjha kahA-vayaNaMtaresu vammaha-niraMtara-saNeho / AsI pII pulaiya-kaMTaio nIva-puppha va // 744 to rubhiUNa suiraM suraya-maNoraha-kahAhiM maM tujjJa / vIsajjeti a-kAmo kAma sara visUriya-sarIro // 745 vIsajjiyA ya teNamhi niggayA bhbnn-puNddriiyaao| saggA biva pabbhaTThA gaya-maggeNAgayA ihayaM // 746 bhavaNiTTi-vilAsa pavittharo ya(?) so ya aha tassa / mottaNa seTri-bhavaNaM aNNassa na tAriso hojjA // 747 ajja vihaM upekkhaM bhavaNiDhi-vilAsa-pariyaNa-visese / tassa ya aNaNNa-sarisaM appaDirUvaM kayaM rUvaM // 748 iNamo ya teNa sAmiNi pema-guNa [pa]vattayaM guNa-samaggaM / . paDileha-pattayaM te hAsassa ya pattayaM diNNaM // 749 aha ghariNi pattayaM taM piyassa mama daMsaNaM gaheUNaM / muddAe kayamaMka uvagUDhaM nIsasaMtIe / 750 abayAseUNa ya Na(?) taM ca puNo ceDi eNa(?) soUNa / hAseNa pulaiyA haM uppuTiphaya-caMpaya-laya vva // 751 bhettaNa muddiyaM taM attha-gahaNa-turiyayAe saMtIe / uvvelliyaM mae taM piya-vayaNa-nihANayaM sahasA // 752 akkhara-rUviya-rUvaM ca tattha taM ceva pagaraNaM (?) / savvaM jahANubhUyaM maraNeNa viNA mahaM lihiyaM // 753 jaM te(?me) samaNubbhUyaM jamaNeNa kayaM tahiM niravasesaM / jujjati puvva-[mato so majhaM maraNaM na nAhIya // 754 to piyayama-pAsAo ya AgayaM tattha tuTTha-hiyayA hai| vAe mi payattA bhujjaga-patte tayaM lehaM // 755 jA jattha avasthA mo sA tatthAvaNiyA jahAvattA / akkhara-rUva-nirUviya-sAbhiNNANA piyayameNa // 756 akkhara-rUviya-rUvaM ca vammahaM tattha Aya(?) daMsemi / mayaraddhaya kaya-baMdha-vAeNa imeNa attheNa // 757

Page #108
taragAlA dhara paNa tuM mArAM A vacane tene kaheje ! tene te tArA anumaraNathI kharIdI lIdhela heIne te sAce ja tArAM caraNe pAse dAsa banIne vAsa karaze (742); tAro citrapada joIne tene pUrvajanmanA saMmAnanuM maraNa thayuM che; tenAM puNya ochAM paDyAM, jethI karIne tene tArI prApti nathI thaI. AthI tenuM citta viSaNuM banyuM che. (743). tArI vAta sAMbhaLatAM sAMbhaLatAM, niraMtara snehavRttivALo te prItinA romAMce kabapuSpanI jema kaMTakita thaI Uye." (744). cetInuM pratyAgamana e pramANe tArI sAthenA suratanA manorathanI vAtothI mane kyAMya sudhI rokI rAkhIne, kAmabANathI jarjarita zarIravALA teNe anicchAe mane vidAya karI. (745). vidAya laIne huM te anupama prAsAdamAMthI nIsarIne, svargamAMthI aMza pAmI houM tema, je mAge gaI hatI te mArge thaIne ahIM pAchI AvI. (746). tenA bhavananI jevAM samRddhi, vilAsa ane vizALatA, zreSThInA bhavanane bAda karatAM, bIjA koInAM paNa nahIM hoya. (747). atyAre paNuM huM tenA bhavananI samRddhi, vilAsa ne parijanonI vizeSatA tema ja tenuM ananya, apratima rUpe jANe ke pratyakSa nihALI rahI chuM. (748). ane svAminI, teNe samasta guNayukta, premaguNane pravartaka, hasIkhuzInuM pAtra e A pratyuttara-patra tAre mATe Ape che. (749). eTale, he gRhasvAminI, mudrAthI aMkita karelA, mArA priyatamanA darzana samA, te patrane meM lIdhe ane niHzvAsa sAthe huM tene bheTI. (750). tene bheTIne, ceTInI pAsethI sAMbhaLelA vacanothI uphulla caMpakalatAnI jema hAsyapulakita banIne meM patragata arthane pAmavAnI AturatAthI tenI mudrA toDIne, satvara, priyatamanAM vacananA nidhAna same te ukheLyo. (751-752). temAM tenuM te ja AkhuM prakaraNa, eka mAtra mArA maraNane bAda karatAM, jevuM meM anubhavyuM hatuM tevuM ja lakhANamAM akSarabaddha kareluM hatuM. (753). je kAMI me anubhavyuM hatuM, ane je kAMI teNe karyuM hatuM te badhuM ja temAM vyakta kareluM hatuM. tenuM mRtyu pahelAM thayuM hoIne mAruM anusaraNa teNe na jAvuM e paNa barAbara hatuM. (754). bhUrjapatramAM lakhele, priyatama pAsethI Ave te lekha bhagnahadaye huM vAMcavA lAgI. (755). jyAre jyAre amArI je je avasthA hatI te te barAbara banyA pramANe, eMdhANIo sAthe, priyatame zabdomAM varNavI hatI. (756). zabdarUpe rahelA te manmathane, kAmadevanA baMdhane baddha vacanevALA A artha dvArA huM nihALI rahI (57) :

Page #109
94 maha hiyaya- vAsiNIe taraMgavati nAmayAe subhagAe / iNamo uvaNeyavvo mayavva (?) mayaNuppAyAyANaM ( 2 ) || AroggaM kosalaM vottattha (?) sakala-kamala-nibha-vayaNA / bahu-soga (?) - sarIrA sA a- sarIra-sarAra (1sa) NI bAlA / / mayaraddhaya - ppasAeNa majjha tujjha ya siNeha - maieNa / aNujhANeNaM pie ( ? ) na kiMci asuhaM ihaM asthi || navaraM anaMga-sara-pahara - dUmio siDhila - pelavANiahaM / aMgANi taraMgavatI na dhArami tuhaM a-laMbheNa // savvaM ca jahA- nAyaM kusala - pavitti niveyaittANaM / paMkaya-visAla-dala- suMdaracchi iya viSNavemi puNa // tuha puvva-suraya- vaiyara pIvara paNayANurAga jaNieNa / mayaNeNa phulla- sukumAla - kamala-vayaNe ahaM DajjhaM // aNNANa - timira - paDipUrie jage viviha-joNi gahaNammi / paraloya-vippaNaTTho x x iha ekamekeNa // jAtA mitta- baMdhava-baleNa vipuleNa puNaravi ya seTThI / tujjha karaNa cittAsiNi savvatthAmeNa raMjemi // tA tAva taruNi pasayacchi accha kAlaMtaraM imaM kiMci / saMpIi-suhAga guru- pasAyaM paDicchaMtI // * i ghariNi leha - paramattha - vittharaM tattha hUM gaheUNa majjhattho ti visaNNA nissaraNaM ceva acchAmi // 767 Uru-niraMtara - koppara karayala - palhattha-nimiya-muhayaMdA / nipphaMdacchI acchAmi kiMci jhANe viva niviTThAM // to bhaNai viNaya- viraiya-karayala-kamala kaya-matthayAmelA / viNayovayAra-suMdara visArayA ceDiyA sA maM // naNu te cira paricitiya-maNorahApUrao imo teNa / jIviya saMcakkAro suMdari paritosa - sakkAro // ho pIi- samAgama - suraya pasara- sAro ya nicchao diNNo / piya-vayaNAmaya- mallo paDillo soiyavvarasa | mAhoha viNA AsaNNo te piyaMgu sari-vaNNe / surayAgamoThe (?) vao i-jaNa samAgamo bhIrU // aha puNa eva bhatiM bhaNAmi taM ceDiyaM ahaM ghariNi / suNa jeNa kAraNeNaM jAyA mi sahI visaNNa-maNA // citteNa imaM maNNe so siDhila-siNeha[o] va (? ja ) No jAo / jaM me samAgama-paoyaNammi kAlei (?) // 771 773 774 88 758 759 760 761 762 763 764 765. 766 768 769 770 772 taraMgalAlA

Page #110
tar'galAlA padmadevane premapatra " A patra mArI hRdayavAsinI taraMgavatI nAmanI suMdarIne ApavAnA che : madananA zikArane bhAga banelI, anaMganA dhanuSyarUpa (?), atya Mta zaiAcatIya zarIra dharatI, suvikasita kamaLa samA vadanavALI te bALAnuM AreAgya ane kuzaLatA hAjo, (758-759). he priye, kAmadevanI kRpAthI mArA ane tArA vaccenA premanuM ciMtana thatuM rahetuM hAvAthI ahIM saheja paNu asukha nathI, (60). chatAM paNu, taraMgavatI, ana gazaraprahAre pIDita banele huM tArI aprAptine kAraNe mArAM zithila banelAM kAmaLa aMgeA kemeya dhAraNa karI zakateA nathI. (761). tuM je jANe che te badhA kuzaLasamAcAranuM nivedana karIne, he kamaLadaLa samAM vizALa ane suMdara netravALI, vadhumAM A pramANe mArI vinaMtI che (762): he praphulla, kAmaLa kamaLasamA vadanavALI, pUnA premaprasa MgeAmAM vyakta thayelA tArA gADha praNayAnurAgathI janmelI kAmanAthI huM jaLI rahyo chuM. (763). ajJAnarUpI aMdhakAre pari pUrNa ane vividha yeAnithI bharapUra evA A jagatamAM paralokathI bhraSTa......ekabIjA... sAthe...(764). he cittavAsinI, mitro ane bAMdhaveAnA vizALa khaLa vaDe, bharasaka prayAsa karIne, huM tArI prApti mATe zeThane pharIthI prasanna karuM, tyAM sudhI, he vizAlAkSI taruNI, A thoDeka samaya tuM vaDIlanI prItinA sukhavALa kRpAnI AzA dharatI pratIkSA karaje. (765-766). 95 tara'gavatIneA viSAda e pramANe, he gRhasvAminI, tenA patranA vistRta anuM tApa grahaNa karIne, tene madhyasthabhAva heAvAnuM jANIne khinna banelI huM sUnamUna thaI gaI. (767), sAthaLa para kANI TekavI cattI rAkhelI hatheLIthI nira Mtara mukhaca Mdrane DhAMkI, nizcaLa netre, kazAkanA dhyAnamAM meThI hA tevI sthiti huM dharI rahI. (768). eTale suMdara vinayaviveka karavAmAM vizArada seTI vinayapUrvaka karakamaLa vaDe mastaka para aMjali racIne mane kahevA lAgI (769), suMdarI, cirakALa sevele maneAratha pUranArA, jIvitane avakAza ApanArA, saMtASane satkAranArA, premasamAgama ane suratapravRttinA sArarUpa A putra teNe tane meAkayeA che e teA nakkI che. priyavacaneAnA amRtapAtra sameA te patra tArA zekane pratimala che. (770771). mATe tuM viSAda na dhara; he priyaMgutrI, bhIru, suratasukhadAyaka priyajanane samAgama tane taratamAM thaze, ' (72). ceTInuM AzvAsana paNa e pramANe kahetI ceTIne, he gRhasvAminI, meM kahyuM, 'he sakhI, sAMbhaLa, zA kAraNe mane manamAM viSAda thayeA che te. (773). mane lAge che ke tenA cittamAM mArA pratyene snehabhAva kAMIka mada paDayo che, kAraNa, te mArA samAgama karavAnI bAbatamAM kALapratIkSA karavAnuM kahe che'. (774). eTale, he gRhasvargAmanI, ceTIe vinayapUrvaka hAtha

Page #111
taraMgalAlA to bhaNati ceDiyA meM puNo vi viNaya-raiyaMjali ghariNi / suNa sAmiNi viNNatti uttama-purisesu jaM hoi // 775 kula-vavadesA nANaDDhayA ya puNa je Na saNNikarosA ?)ya / aNae Na vArayaMtA purisA loe hasijjati // 776 aNuvAeNa duhaMto gheNuM khIraM naro na sAhei / jaha taha aNNaM pi jae aNuvAeNa na sAheti // asamikkhiya-turiya-kaya-kajjA aNuvAyato ya AradvA / to Ayai-parihINA bhavaMti siddhA jai vi hoti // 778 jai vi uvAyAraddhA kajjAraMbhA na ceva sijhaMti / to vi jaNassa maNusso na ceva vayaNijjayamuvei // 779 kAma-sara-tikkha-paharaNa]-nivAya-saMtAvio vi kicch-go| kula-vaMsAyasa bhIrU na muyai so saSpahaM dhIro // 780 evaM ceDIe samaM tassa kahAhiM paDiratta-hiyayA haiM / samaicchiyaM na yANAmi pauma-jaggAvayaM sUraM // 781 to jaha taha va NhAyA jimiyA ceDIe sa(?) ghrinnii| dhAtI-pariyaNa-sahiyA hammiya-talayaM samArUDhA / / 782 pavara-sayaNAsaNa-gayA tahiyaM piyayama-kahA-pasaMgeNaM / acchAmi abhiramaMtI paDhama-paosaM paDikkhaMtI / / 783 sasi maMthANaM ghariNI saraya-sirI-vallabhe tahoyariyaM / naha-gaggarammi chUDhe joNhA-mahiyaM tahA mahati // 784 daLUNa me viyaMbhati gADhayaraM dUsaho maNa-visAo / majjhabbhi(?) tivbo kAmo viyarai karavatta-sAriccho // 785 kAmavasA dukkhattA teNAhaM gaaddhmaakul-sriiraa| icchaM jIviya-bhikkhaM vayaMsi viNNattie jaNiyaM // 786 vissasa mAe akAmo vAmo kAmo ya maM abhidavei / caMdeNa kumuya-vaNa-baMdhaveNa dhaNiyaM abhivbUDho // 787 tassa ya vAma-ggahaNeNa dUi tujhaM pi mahura-vayaNehiM / vAyAhaya-jalaNihi pANiyaM va hiyayaM na saMThAi // 788 nehi mamaM sArasie dasaNa-taNhAiyaM lahuM tassa / asaI piyassa vasahiM kAmeNa viNAsiya-caritaM // 789 to bhaNai ceDiyA meM rakkhasu. kula-paJcayaM jasa-visAlaM / mA kuNasu sAhasamiNaM mA hohisi hAsiyA tassa // 790

Page #112
tara malAlA 97 joDIne mane pharIthI kahyuM, * he svAminI, mArI vinaMtI tuM sAMbhaLa ke uttama puruSa kema varte che. (75). kulIna ane jJAnasaMpanna hovA chatAM jeo anucita vanane vAratA nathI temane lAkAmAM upahAsa thAya che (76). jema yeAgya upAya vinA gAya dohanArane dUdha maLatu nathI, tema jagatamAM anya kAMI paNa yeAgya upAya vinA prApta thatuM nathI. (77). je kAmeA pUrA vicAra karyA vinA, utAvaLe, yeAgya upAya vinA zarU karAya che te pUrAM thAya te paNa kazuM pariNAma lAvatAM nathI. (778). jyAre yeAgya upAya anusAra zarU karelAM kAme pAra na paDe teA paNa leke te karanAranI TIkA karatA nathI. (79). tIkSNa kAmabANane! prahAra . thavAthI pIDita banelA te dhIra puruSa saTamAM hAvA chatAM, peAtAnA kuLa ane vaMzaneA apayaza thavAnA Dare sanmA` nathI choDavA mAgatA. (780). tara gavatInI kAmAtA e pramANe ceTInI sAthe tenI vAtA karavAmAM racyApacyA citte mane khabara na paDI ke kamaLAne jagADanArA sUryane! kayAre asta thayeA. (781). eTale pachI, he gRhasvAminI, huM jematema nahAI laI, jamIne ceTI tathA dhAtrI ane parijane sAthe agAsI para caDI gaI. (782) tyAM uttama zayana te Asana para ArAma karatI, priyatamanI vArtAthI manane bahelAvatI huM rAtrInA pahelA paheAranI pratIkSA karI rahI. (783), tyAM te caMdra rUpI ravaiyA zaradaRtunA sau ye maMDita gaganarUpI gAgaramAM UtarIne temAM rAkhelA jyeAsnArUpI mahIMnuM maMthana karavA lAgyA. (784). te joI te mArA cittamAM vadhu gADha ane duHsahu viSAda chavAI gayA ane karavata sameA tIvra kAma mane pIDavA lAgyA. (785), padmadevane maLavA javAne niNaeNya kAmavivaza ane du:khAta` avasthAne lIdhe huM zarIre bhAre vyAkuLatA anubhavI rahI ane meM mArI sakhIne kahyuM, 'sakhI, A vita'tI vaDe huM tArI pAse prANabhikSA yAcu chuM. (786). hu' kharuM kahuM chuM, bahena, kumudabaMdhu cadra vaDe atyaMta prabaLa baneleA verI kAmadeva niSkAraNu mane pIDI rahyo che. (787), tenI zatrutAne kAraNe, he dUtI, tArAM mIThAM vacanethI paNa mAruM hRdaya, pavanathI paTAtA samudrajaLanI jema, svastha nathI thatuM. (788). tA, sArasikA, kAme jenuM cAritrya naSTa karyuM che tevI mane asatIne, tenA darzananI pyAsIne jaladI priyatamane AvAse laI jA'. (789). eTale ceTIe mane kahyuM, " tArI yazasvI kulaparaMparAnuM tAre jatana karavu' dhaTe che; tuM AvuM duHsAhUsa na kara, te tenI upahAsapAtra na bana. (790). te tAre svAdhIna che; teNe tane jIvatadAna dIdhuM ja che.

Page #113
98 791 792 793 so tujjhaM sAhINo diNNaM se jIviyaM tume ceva / parihara ayasuppatti labhihisi taM guru- pasAeNaM / mahilANa citta-sAhasa- viveya-rahiyattaNeNa ahayaM pi / kAmeNaM toraviyA puNo vi taM ceDiyaM bemi // ucchAha - nicchiya-matI agaNiya-paDivAya-dosa- nissaMko / sAhasio kira pAvati sirimaulamakAliyaM loe // savvassa ya Niya - gahiya- davva paDisiddha-ceTThassa / kajjaM suThu vi garuyaM lahuye paNamai pAraDaM // 794 jai piyayamassa pAsaM na nesi maM daMsaNussuI tassa / to kAma - sarAbhihayA ajja vivajjAmi te purao // mA kAsi kAla - haraNaM niyAhi maM piyayamassa pAmUlaM / kuNa akajjaM pi imaM jai necchasi maM vivajjati // eva ka [hi ] e tie majjhaM pANa-parirakkhaNaTThAe / piya-bhavaNa - gamaNamabbhuvagaya ( 1 ) accha kicchAhiM sA ceDI(?) // 797 * 795 to haM pamuiya-maNasA pasAhaNaM sAhaNaM rui-guNANaM / giNhAmi vammaha-dhaM suMdera pasAhaNaM turiyaM / 798 acchINi ya mettA tadeti (?) ciramappaNo siriM dadyuM / ramaNasamArA me (?) kAraNa gamaNA - samuchahiyayAe ( ? ) // to haM piyassa vasahiM sahasA dUIe kahiya - pAyaDiyaM / hiyaeNaM puvva-gayA pacchA ya pAehiM gacchIya // saMgahiya-rayaNa-mehala- jaMgha - samAruhiya neura-dharIo / sadda - raNakkiya-calaNA purimadhu (?) kkaMpiyaMgIo // 801 hattha - gahi ekkamekkA pakkha-dAreNa niggayA do vi / mANa- guNa (?) saMvAhaM oiNNA mo nariMda-pahaM // 802 bahu-vivaNi-niNa(?,-pecchaNaya-naTTasAlAulaM parivayAmo / kosaMba - rAyamaggaM saggassa siriM aNuharataM // niuNe suMdaresu ya na me maNo tattha pecchiyavvesu / piya-purisa- daMsaNa-samussuIe turiya payaTTaM to // ajja pio daTThabvo cirassa hohI mae tti kAUNaM / na gaNemi parissamaM tA ceDIe samaM tarhi ghariNi // saturiya- pahAvirAo jaNa-nivahe bhajjamANa - vegAo / kicchAhiM aNupattA piyassa vasahi sasaMtIo // 803 796 799 800 804 805 806 taraMgalAlA

Page #114
taraMgalAlA to pachI tuM apayaza thAya tevuM karavAnuM mAMDI vALa. vaDIlane prasanna karIne tuM tene meLavI zakIza . (791). paraMtu strIsahaja avicAritA ane avivekane lIdhe tathA kAmavemathI prerAIne huM pharIthI ceTI pratye belI (792), "jagatamAM je sAhasika utsAhathI cokkasa saMkalpa karIne, niMdAnA doSane avagaNIne niHzaMka bane che te ja amApa lakSmI tatkALa prApta karato hoya che. (793) jenI kaThinatAne kAraNe pravRtti rUMdhAI jAya tevuM bhagIratha kAma paNa zarU karI daIe eTale haLavuM banI jatuM hoya che. (794). priyatamanA darzana mATe Atura banelI mane jo tuM tenI pAse nahIM laI jAya, to kAmabANathI haNAyelI huM hamaNAM ja tArI samakSa mRtyu pAmIza. (795). mATe tuM vilaMba na kara, mane priyatamanI samIpa laI jA. je tuM mane marelI jevA ichatI na ho te A na karavAnuM kAma paNa kara." (796). A pramANe meM kahyuM, eTale te ceTIe ghaNI AnAkAnIthI, mArA prANarakSaNane khAtara priyatamanA AvAse javAnuM svIkAryuM. (397). priya milana mATe prayANa eTale AnaMdita mane meM kAmadevanA dhanuSya samA, ArkaSaNanA sAdhanarUpa, sauMdaryanAM sAdhaka zaNagAra jaladI jaladI sajyA. (798). mArAM netro kyAranAye pitAnI zrInuM darzana karavAne talasI rahyAM hatAM. priyatamane jevA javAnuM mAruM hRdaya atyaMta utsukatA anubhavI rahyuM ratuM (2) (799). eTale huM dUtIe vigate varNavelA priyatamanA AvAse pahelAM hRdayathI to te ja kSaNe pahoMcI gaI ane pachI pagathI javA UpaDI. (80). ratnamekhalA tathA jadhA para napura dhAraNa karIne, rUmajhumatA caraNe (2), pUjatAM gAve, ekabIjAne hAtha pakaDIne ame baMne bAjunA daravAjethI bahAra nIkaLI, ane vAhane ane lokonI bhIDavALA rAjamArga para UtarI. (8 01-802). aneka bajAra, prekSAgRha ne nATayazALAothI bharacaka, svarganA vaibhavanuM anukaraNa karatA, kauzAMbInA rAjamArga para ame AgaLa vadhI rahyAM. (803). aneka uttama ane suMdara vastuo darzanIya hovA chatAM huM priyatamanA darzana mATe atyaMta Atura hovAthI mAruM citta temAM ceTavuM nahIM. (804). Aje dIrgha kALe priyatamanAM darzana thaze enA umaMgamAM he gRhasvAminI, ceTI sAthe jaI rahelI meM thAkane na gaNyo. (805). jhaDapathI doDAdoDa jatI, bhIDaneka raNe vega dhImo karatI, ame mahAmuzkelIe, bharAyelA zvAse priyatamanA AvAse pahoMcI. ( 806 )

Page #115
21.00 taraMgalolA bhavaNavara-paDidAre pAsagaya-vayaMsayaM suha-nisaNaM / taM kaMtaM ekkaMte thiyAe dAei me dAsI // 807 savva-TThA(?)Na-maNohAri kanna-parivAhiNI(?) pavAheM to| uio vva savvarIe sAraya-sasi dIva-mAlANaM / / 808 taM pecchiuM aNimisA kajjala-mala-sAmalA mahaM / bAha bhariyacchi-majjhA acchI icchaM na pUraMti / / 809 jaM so cirassa diTTho iTTho cakkAya-jAi-pabbhaTTho / tassa paDipUraNatthaM ciraM pi icchAmi NaM darcha / / 810 acchiIhiM vicayAhiM (?) tAhe niyaehiM bAha-puNNehi / jaM so cirassa diTTho ciramavi na niraMtaraM dihro // 811 diTTho tti pahaThThAo acchAmo tattha ega-pAsammi / tatthAula-viliyAo aigamaNa-sasaMkiyA amhe // 812 amhaM pi bhAgadhegjehiM teNa vIsajjimA piya-vayaMsA / pecchaha komui-cAraM ahamavi etthaM nivajjAmi / / 813 tesuM gaesu to bhaNai ceDiyA ehi vazcimo tAba / taM cakkavAya-paTuM daTuM . seTThI ghara samIvaM // 894 tattha bhavaNegadesaM samAsiya [thaga]thagaMta-hiyayA haiM / acchAmi [a]gaNoDese dAsI-saMgayA tassa // 815 AbharaNa-vasaNa-saMthavaNa-vAvaDA to samAgamukkaMThA / kAmamiva deha-baddhaM piya pakAmaM paloemi // 816 viNaya-raiyaMjaliuDaM cAvaDiyaM pecchiUNa aha ceDiM / bahu-mANa-sasaMbhaMto aha kaMto uDhio sahasA // 817 jatto ceba ya acchaM lajjAe(?) viliyA [ya] pcchnnnnaa| tatto ceva ya hutto ceDIe samaM samavasario // 818 to harisa-pUriyaccho dUI aMguli puDe gaheUNaM / bhaNai paritosa-pAyaDa-pahaTTa-vayaNo imaM vayaNaM // 819 jIviya-talAya-pAlI,majjhaM sokkhaNI(sokkhANa khANi) shyriisaa| hiyaya-ghara-vAsiNI me avi haTThA sAmiNI tujhaM // 820 ahayaM khu mayaNa-sara-pasara-vahiya-hiyao suha na videmi / tAe samAgama-kAraNa-maNorahehiM(?) hIraMto // 821 kAUNaM vavadesaM niraMtarA dUi piya-vayaMsA me / vIsajjiyayA pecchaha komui-cAraM ti savve vi // 822 paTThaviUNa ya mitte ahaM piu-kkaMThiyaM viNeu je / tubbhaM ceva * ya bhavaNaM gaMtumaNo paTTayaM dttuN|| 823 taM vasime iha diTThA tuTThie naTTho ya me hiyy-soo| bhaNa dvai jaM si bhaNiyA piyAe taM icchimo souM // 824

Page #116
taraMgalAlA 11 priyatamanuM darzana bhavananA mukhya dvAra para AsapAsa mitrothI vIMTaLAIne nirAMte beThelA priyatamane, ekAMta sthAne rahelI mane dAsIe batAvyo (807) - sarvamahira, snApravAha vahevarAvatA (), dIpamAlAnI vacce rAtrIe udaya pAmelA zarazcaMdra je (808). tene jotAM, kAjaLathI zAmaLa ane AMsuthI bharAI AvelI mArI AMkhonI tRSNA zamatI ja na hatI. (89). cirakALe je hoIne cakravAkayonithI bhraSTa thayelA tene, jANe ke e khoTa pUravA mATe, huM kayAMya sudhI joyAM karavA IcchatI hatI. (810). meM tene ghaNe lIdhe gALe joyo tethI, atyAre ghaNA samaya sudhI joI rahevA chatAM, akho AMsu bharelI heIne huM tene niraMtara joI na zakI. (811). priyatamane joyo tethI harSita thatI huM tyAM eka bAju UbhI rahI; gabharAyelI ane lajijata evI ame aMdara praveza karatAM DaratI hatI, 812). tyAM te amArA saddabhAgye teNe potAnA priya mitrone, "tame kaumudIvihAra juo, huM to have zayana karIza" ema kahIne vidAya karyA. (813). teo gayA eTale ceTIe kahyuM, "Ava, have ApaNe e cakravAkazreSane maLavAne zreNInA ghara pAse jaIe." (814). jaIne bhavananA AMgaNAnA eka bhAgamAM dhaDakatA hRdaye UbhI rahI. dAsI jaIne tene maLI. (815). vastrAbharaNane ThIkaThAka karatI, milanAtura evI huM dehadhArI kAmadeva jevA priyatamane mana bharIne jotI rahI. (816), vinayapUrvaka hAtha joDIne tyAM AvI UbhelI ceTIne joIne atizaya AdarabhAve hAMphaLAphAMphaLo priyatama ekadama Ubho thaye. (817). je jagyAe lajajAthI saMkecAtI, guptapaNe huM UbhI hatI te tarapha ja teNe ceTInI sAthe pagalAM bhayAM. (818). harSAzruthI sajaLanetre, dUtInI AMgaLI pakaDIne, saMtoSanI spaSTa jhalakavALA vadane te A vacane belyo (819): "mArA jIvataranI pALa samI, sukhanI khANa samI, mArA hRdayagRhamAM vasanArI, te mArI sahacarI ane tArI svAminI kuzaLa che ne? (20). madananA bANaprahAre ghAyala hRdayavALA mane to teno samAgama karavAnA manorathanA. kheMcANane lIdhe saheja paNa sukha nathI. (21). dUtI, bahAnuM kADhIne mArA priya mitrone ema kahIne meM vidAya karyA ke tame sau kaumudIvihAra jovA jAo. (822). mitrone vaLAvI daIne huM priyAvirahanI utkaMThAne haLavI karavA, tamArA AvAsa pAse jaIne citrapada jevA vicArato hato tyAM to meM mArA AvAsamAM tane AvelI joI ane tenA saMtoSathI mAro hRdayazoka dUra thaI gayo. kahe, dUtI, priyatamAe je tane kahyuM te huM sAMbhaLavA icchuM

Page #117
1.2 'taraMgalolA aha bhaNai ceDiyA taM na kiMci appAhiyA ahaM tAe / sayameva viNNavehI sA iha [bhe] AgayA pAsaM // 825 aha bhaNati puNo ceDI tuTThA(?) sAhejja ettiyaM velaM / kAmAurA ya sAmiya vai(?) se hatthaM dharejjAhi // 826 kaNNA-nadI uvagayA sA te puvvANurAga jala-bhariyA / purisa samudda samudaM gaMgA va imA taraMgavatI // 827 ahamavi to saMbhaMtA ya parissama jaay-sey-vilinnNgii| ANaMda-bAha-niggaya-airAgaya-vevira-sarIrA // 828 pAesu nivayamANI viNaeNaM hatthi-hattha-bhUyAhiM / bAhAhiM sahAhiM ahaM ukkhittA piyayameNaM ca // 829 bhaNiyA ya gADhamavagahiUNa bAhaM ciraM pamottUNaM / majjhaM soga-paNAsaNi sAmiNi sussAgayaM te tti // 830 pecchai ya aNimisaccho haas-visdRt-srs-muh-kmlo|| viyasiya kamalAgara-niggayaM va lacchi pauma-hINaM / / 831 lajjoNayaddha-pariyatta-sasitiya(?) hAsa-pulaiyaMgI haM / pAeNa kamala-dala-komaleNa bhUmI vilihamANI / / 832 ahamavi taM pecchAmI addhacchi-kaDakkhaehiM vakkhittA / diTThA ya teNa dihi heTThAhuttiM karemANI // 833 savvAvatthaMtara-suMdareNa kaMtassa timva(?) kaMteNa / suThutara me kAmo rUveNaM pUrio tassa // 834 to tassa darisaNa-samuTThieNa taM pIti sAsa-jaNaeNa / / pUrai hiyaya-cchettaM majhaM paritosa vAseNa / / 835 aha bhaNai piyayamo maM ki sAhasamerisaM vavasiyaM te / taM ca bhaNiyA kisoyari guru-ppasAyaM paDiccha tti / / 836 rAyakula-vallaho aDDhao ya nigamammi gahiya-vakko ya / baha-mitto ya piyA te sAmiNi nagarassa ya pahANo / / 837 nAUNa aviNayamiNaM kareja guNa-viNaya-bAdhaNaM tujhaM / majjha ya karejja ruTTo so savva-kulassa ugghAyaM // 838 taM jAvatA na najasi tAva niyattAhi niya-gharameva / ahayaM kAhAmi tahA jaha labbhaM taM uvAeNaM / / 839 gUDhaM pi aJcamANAI so nAhI amha natthi saMdeho / sunirUvieNa suMdari suNiyaMsaM(?) cAra-cAreNaM // 840

Page #118
tara galAlA 103 chuM. (823-824). eTale ceTIe tene kahyuM, 'teNe mArI sAthe koA sa MdezA nathI mANyeA; e svayaM ahIM... tamArI pAse AvI che, tethI te ja tamane vinaMtI karaze.' (825), vaLI ceTI kheAlI, 'he svAmI, ATalI veLA teNe kemeya karIne dhIraja dharI (?). e kAmAturanA have tame hAtha jhAlo. (826). taraMge UchaLatI ga MgA jema samudra pAse jAya, tema he puruSasamudra, pUrvajanmanA anurAgajaLe bharelI A taraMgavatI kanyAnadI tArI pAse AvI che.' (827). premIonu' milana te veLA huM paNa atyaMta gabharATa dharatI, parizramane kAraNe paraseve rebajheba aMge vALo, ekAeka AnadAzru UbharAI AvavAthI ka MpatA zarIravALI tenA caraNamAM paDavA gaI, tyAM te| priyatame vinayathI mane hAthInI sUMDha samI tenI sukhada bhujAe vaDe UMcakI lIdhI. ( 828-29 ), ane gADha AliMgana daIne tathA kAMya sudhI AMsu sArIne teNe mane kahyuM, 'mArA zAkane naSTa karanArI he svAminI, tAruM susvAgata hA.' (830). ane te, vikasita kamaLasareAvaramAMthI bahAra AvelI paNa kamaLarahita karavALI lakSmI samI mane animiSa tetre, tenA hAsyathI vikasatA sarasa mukhakamaLa sAthe joI rahyo. (831), lajjAthI namelAM, aradhAM tIrachAM vaLelAM, hArayathI pulakita aMge sAthe huM paNa tene kSeAbhapUrvaka tIrachI AMkhe kaTAkSathI jotI hatI, ane tenI dRSTi paDatAM mArI dRSTi nIcI DhALI detI hatI. (32-33). priyatamanA badhAM avasthAMtarAmAM suMdara te atizaya krAMta evA rUpathI mArI kAmanA sArI rIte pUrNa thaI. (834). tenA darzInathI udbhavelI, prItirUpI dhAnyanI utpAdaka, paritASarUpI vRSTi vaDe mAruM hRdayakSetra tarabheLa banI gayuM. (835). or taragatInA sAhasathI padmadevanI citA pachI priyatame mane kahyu, 'te AvuM sAhasa kema Adayu...? qAdarI, meM tane kahyuM te| hatuM ke vaDIlanI sauMmati maLe tyA sudhI pratIkSA karaje. (836). tArA pitA rAjavIne mAnItA che, zrImaMta che, vepArIonA maMDaLamAM tenuM vacana mAnya heAya che, tenuM mitrama`DaLa hmaNa mATu che ane te nagarazeTha paNa che. (837). A avinayanI jANa thatAM te tArA guNa ane vinayane bAdhA paheAMcADaze ane mArA para rUThatAM te mArA AkhA kuLane uccheda karaze. (838) mATe tene tArA ahIM AvyAnI jANa thAya te pahelAM ja tuM tArA ghera pAchI phara. huM kAIka ceAgya upAya vaDe tArI prApti thAya tevuM kAMIka karIza. (839). he suMdarI, ApaNe guptapaNe nAsI jaI e tApaNuM te takedArI rAkhanArA jAsuseAnI kAmagIrI dvArA jANI leze temAM kaze saMdeha nathI,' (840).

Page #119
104 taraMgalolA eyammi desa-kAle keNai puriseNa rAya-maggammi / gIyaM aicchamANeNa tassa attho imo ghariNi // 841 sayamAgayA piyA jovvaNaM ca attho ya rAya-lacchI ya / vAsa-samae ya joNhA paMca vi turamANa-bhojjAI // 842 icchati jaM taM ladhdUNa piyayamaM jo naro puNo muyai / so appaNA ubagayaM necchai lalia-lacchI u (?) / / 843 laghRNa cirassa piyaM sudullabhaM jIviyabva-savvassaM / jo muyai na so kAmI bahu-viNagghayaM va rattammi(?) // 844 eyaM soUNa pio ghariNI gIyattha-coiya-matIo / bhANIya saraya-nimmala-samatta-caMdANaNo suhala(?o) // 845 jai nara(?) aNNaM desaM ajja pie io pavajjAmo / to navari nirAnAhaM suiraM pi tahiM ramejjAmo // 846 to haM bemi ruyaMtI namhi samatthA niyattiuM nAha / / aNugAmiNI ahaM te jattha bhaNahi tattha vaccAmo / / 847 dAveUNa uvAe bahue nAUNaM maM vavasiyaM ti / vabcAmo tti bhaNai maM jA tA geNhAmi pAheyaM / / 848 paMtha-parivvaya-he jAva ya so bhavaNamaigao niyayaM / tAva ya ceDIya mae bhUsaNamANehi paTTaviyA / / 849 so ya turiyaM payaTTA amha bhabaNa-maMdiraM duI / rayaNa-karaMDaya-hattho paDiggao me piyayamo vi // 850 so bhaNai ehi kamala-dala-loyaNe na ThAiuM iha kAlo / jAva na jANai seTThI tAva khamaM te avakkamaNaM / / 851 tA haM bemi saviliyA ceDI me bhUsaNANa paTTaviyA / sA jAvatA Niyattai tAva muhuttaM paDicchAmo // 852 to bhaNati atthasatthammi vaNiyaM suyaNu satthayArehiM / dUtI paribhava-dUtI na hoi kajjassa siddhikarI // 853 etto hu maMtabheo dUtIo hojja kIsa te mukkA / mahilA muva(?)rahassI rahassa-kAle na saMThAi / / 854 AbharaNamavelAyAM nINaMtI avi ya gheppati kahiMci / tA hojja maMta-bheo gamaNa-vighAo ya nivvANaM / / 855 jA imA tattha na gheppai kAyavvaM to vi gamaNameNDiMpi / hohI appaccUhaM akAla-hINaM karettANaM / / 856 maNi-mutta-vaira-juttaM savvAbharaNaM mae vi ta gahiyaM / saMbhArA jAiyA moyagA ca tA ehi vaccAmo // 857 to teNa eva bhaNiyA tassa ya chaMdamaNuyattamANIya / apaDicchiya-sArasiyA ghariNI saMpatthiyA tariyaM / / 858

Page #120
taraMgalIlA 105 nAsI javAno nirNaya e ja vakhate tyAM koI puruSa gIta gAtA gAto rAjamArga uparathI pasAra thaze. he gRhasvAminI, tenA gItane artha Avo hato (841) : sAme pagale cAlIne AvelI priyatama, yauvana, saMpatti, rAjavaibhava ane varSARtunI cAMdanI e pAMca vastune tarata ja upabhoga karI le. (842). pote jene IcchatA hoya te priyatamA prApta thayA pachI je mANasa tene jatI kare che, te jAte cAlIne AvelI lalita lakSmIne ja jatI kare che. (843). jIvataranA sarvasva samI, atyaMta durlabha evI priyatamAne dIrgha kALe prApta kyo pachI je tene jatI kare che te sAcA premI nathI, paraMtu.. (844). A sAMbhaLIne, he gRhasvAminI, gItanA marmathI vicArane dhakko vAgatAM, saMpUrNa ane nirmaLa zaracaMdra samA mukhavALo mAro priyatama belyo (845), 'priye, bIje visara evo paNa che ke je ApaNe atyAre ja kyAMka paradeza cAlyA jaIe, te tyAM rahIne lAMbo samaya nirvine ramaNa karI zakIe.' (846). eTale raDatAM raDatAM huM bolI, "nAtha, have pAchA javAnI mArI zakti nathI. huM to tane ja anusarIza. tame kahe tyAM ApaNe jatAM rahIe." (847). mane vividha anya upAya batAvyA chatAM huM kRtanizcaya hovAnuM jANIne teNe kahyuM, "to ApaNe jaIe ja. paraMtu huM mArgamAM vAparavA mATe bhAthuM vagere laI lauM, ema kahIne te tenA dharanA aMdaranA bhAgamAM gaye. eTale meM paNa ceTIne mArA AbhUpaNa laI AvavA mekalI. (848-849). dUtIne lIdhA vinA prayANa dUtI amArA AvAsa tarapha javA jhaDapathI upaDI. teTalAmAM to mAre priyatama hAthamAM ratnakaraMDaka laIne pAcho Avyo. (850). teNe kahayuM, "kamalapatra samA locanavALI, cAla, rokAvAne have samaya nathI. zreSThIne jANa thAya tyAM sudhImAM ja tuM nAsI jaI zakIza." (851). eTale huM lajijata thatI belI, "meM ceTIne mArAM AbhUSaNa lAvavA mokalI che, e pAchI Ave tyAM sudhI ApaNe ghaDIka thobhIe." (852). eTale teNe kahayuM, "suMdarI, zAstrakAroe arthazAstramAM kahayuM ke che dUtI parAbhavanI dUtI ja hoya che, e kArya siddha karanArI nathI hotI. (853). e dUtI dvArA ja ApaNI gupta saMtalasa phUTI jaze. teM ene zuM kAma mokalI ? strInuM peTa chIcharuM hoya che (?), temAM lAMbA samaya rahasya TakatuM nathI. (854). kasamaye AbhUSaNa laI ne AvatI te kadAca je pakaDAI jaze to ApaNe bheda phUTI jaze ane nAsI javAnuM UMdhuM vaLaze e nakkI. (855). eTale te pakaDAI jAya te pahelAM A ghaDIe ja bhAgavuM paDaze. samayano vyaya karyA vinA pagalAM bharanAranuM kAma nirvidane pAra paDe che. (856). vaLI meM maNi, muktA ane ranathI jaDelAM AbhUSaNa laI lIdhAM che. mUlyavAna anya sAmagrI, medika vagere paNa lIdhAM che. to cAla, ApaNe bhAgIe.' (8pa7). teNe A pramANe kahayuM eTale tenI icchAne vaza vatInehe gRhasvAminI, huM sArasikAnI vATa joyA vinA, satvara ravAnA thaI. (858).

Page #121
106 taragalelA taM savva-ratti-[jaNa]-pasareNaM nayariM avaMguya-dAraM / daGga niggayA meo tatto jauNaM samuttiNNA // 859 aha tattha niyacchAmo nAvaM khIlammi rajju-paDibaddhaM / lahuI gamaNa-samatthaM vitthayamacchiDDa-kucchIyaM / / 860 taM mukka-baMdhaNaM to do-vi jaNA sattaraM samArUDhA / AvallayaM ca giNhai nikkhitta karaMDao ramaNA / / 861 nAgANaM ca paNAmaM tattha ya kAUNa tIe ya nadIe / tA te samuha-vahiyaM jauNA-sottaM pavajjAmA / / 862 to Ne dAhiNa pAse tattha siyAlA viyAla hiMDaNayA / savva-cauppaya-maMkhA puNNA saMkhA iva nadaMti // 863 soUNa piyayameNa ya nAvA ThaviyA ahaM ca AbhaTThA / / mANAmo tA mANiNi eyaM sauNaM muhuttAgaM / / 864 vAmA khemA ghAyaMti dAhiNA maggaA niyatteti / vaha-baMdhaNaM ca purao diti siyAlA aNusaraMtA // 865 navarettha guNA ekkA jaM me jIvIya-viNAsaNaM natthi / appo hAhI dAso disA-pasatteNa guNeNa // 866 to eva jaMpamANo ramaNo AvAya-saMkio tatto / so aNusottohutto nAvaM vegeNa dA(?vA)hIya / / 867 cavalAvallaya-vAhiya-duya-vega-pavAiya(?) vva vaccAmo / salila taraMga-pavaggiya-gamaNa-turaMgIe nAvAe // 868 AvattA va jahA purao rukkhA taDesu dIsaMti / vivalaMtA va jaNAvaNa(?)maggao tuvvamANeNa (?) // 869 thimiya-sthimiya-vahatI nivAya-nikkaMpa-viviha-tIraruhA / sauNa-gaNa-bola-rahiyA jauNA moNaM piva paiTThA / / 870 aha tAva vavagaya-bhao vIsattho puvva-pariciya-guNeNaM / aha dei piyayamo me hiyaulhavaM samullAvaM / / 871 bhaNai ya kaha tAva vi pie kaha puNNehi cira-cira-biuttANaM / jAo samAgamo Ne icchiya-suha-Agamo bhIrU // 872 suyaNu samAgama heuM jai na kao citta-paTTao hu~to / na hu pariyattiya rUvA. jANaMtA ekkamekkaM to // 873 tuha cittapaTTaka-samoDDaNeNa puNa-jIviyavva-paramattho / pema-pariggaha-saMgo aNuggaho me kao kaMte // 874 eyANi ya aNNANi ya mahara (?) knnnn-mnn-nivvui-kraaii| taM kaMte jaMpate (?) kiMci vi voktu na cAemi / / 875 cira-pariciya-vaiyara-nijiyaM pi tamahaM cirassa ljjtii| Ayattiya-muha paumA Addhacchi kaDakkhiyaM pecchaM / / 876

Page #122
taraMgalAlA 107 AkhI rAta lokonI avarajavarane kAraNe nagarInAM dvAra khullAM joIne ame bahAra nIsarI gayAM, ane tyAMthI yamunAne kAMThe pahoMcyAM. (8pa9). tyAM ame doraDAthI khIle bAMdhI rAkhelI nAva ame I. te haLavI, sarasa gati karI zake tevI, pahoLI chidra vagaranA taLiyAvALI hatI. (860). tene baMdhanamAMthI choDIne ame baMne jaNa satvare temAM caDI beThAM. mArA priyatame ratnakaraDakane aMdara mUkavyo ane halesAM hAthamAM lIdhAM. ( 861 ). nAgone ane yamunA nadIne praNAma karIne ame samudra tarapha vahI jatA yamunApravAhamAM javA UpaDyAM. (862). apazukana te ja veLAe amArI jamaNI bAju badhAM copagAM prANIonA baMdijana samAM, nizAcara ziyALe zaMkhanAda je nAda karavA lAgyAM. (863). te sAMbhaLIne priyatame nAvane bhAvIne mane kahyuM, "suMdarI, ghaDIka ApaNe A zukananuM mAna rAkhavuM paDaze. ( 864 ). DAbI bAju doDI jatAM ziyALa kuzaLa kare, jamaNI bAju jatAM ghAta kare, pAchaLa jatAM pravAsathI pAchA vALe, AgaLa jatAM vadha ke baMdhana karAve, (865). paNa AmAM eka lAbha e che ke mArI prANahAni nahI thAya. A guNane lIdhe apazukananA doSanI mAtrA ochI thAya che. (866). e pramANe kahetAM priyatame ApattithI sAzaMka banIne pachI nAvane vege pravAhamAM vahetI karI. (867). kApravAsa jaLataraMge para nAcatIkudatI vacherInI jema jatI nAvamAM, jhaDapathI cAlatA halesAthI kuta vege ame AgaLa jaI rahyAM hatAM. (868). kAMThenAM vRkSo, AgaLa joI e to phudaraDI karatAM lAgatAM hatAM; te pAchaLa jotAM te nAsI jatAM hoya tevo AbhAsa thatA hatA (2) (869). vahana atizaya maMda hovAthI, kAMThenAM vRkSa vAyune abhAve nikaMpa hovAthI, pakSIonA bola paNa na saMbhaLAtA hovAthI yamunAe jANe ke maunavrata lIdhuM hoya ema lAgatuM hatuM. (870). e veLA, have bhItimukta thatAM, pUrvanA paricayathI vizvasta banelo priyatama mArI sAthe hadayane ThAre tevo vArtAlApa karavA lAgyo. (871). teNe kahyuM, "priye, bhIru, cirakALathI vikhUTAM paDelAM ApaNe ISTa sukha ApanAre samAgama kemeya karIne puNyaprabhAve thaye che. (872). suMdarI, teM je samAgama sAdhavA mATe citrapaTTa na karyo hoya to ApaNe ApaNAM badalAyelAM rUpane kAraNe ekamekane kadI eLakhI na zakayAM hota. (873). he kAntA, te citrapaTTa pradarzita karIne mArA para je anugraha karyo, tethI A punarjIvana samo premasamAgama prApta thayo. ' (874). A prakAranAM, kAna ane manane zAtA ApatAM aneka madhara vacano priyatame mane kahyAM, paNa huM pratyuttaramAM kazuM ja bolI na zakI. (875), cirakALanA paricita prasaMgone kAraNe tene meM jItI lIdhuM hovA chatAM, huM atizaya lajajA dharatI, mAruM mukhakamaLa ADuM rAkhIne, DhaLelI najare kaTAkSapUrvaka tene jotI hatI.(876).

Page #123
108 taraMgalAla kaMThe gholira-vAyA rai-usuyA thagathagaMta-hiyayA haM / mayaNeNaM toraviyA saMpuNNa-maNorahAraMbhA / / 877 AgArehiM ya ahayaM tahA pasaNNehiM pulakiyAMgIya / nAvA-talaM kameNaM ullihamANI piyaM bemi // 878 taM nAha devayaM piva niveio me sayaM tuha ajja / sama-suha-dukkha sahAI ANobhojjA(?) ahaM tujhaM // 879 na yaha parihariyavvA tujjha kae kulaharaM pariharaMtI / bhattA ya baMdhava tti ya mAvaharejjAhI sa-hatthA // 880 aha ciya hu aha sarIraM dharejja tuha ramaNa raag-pddirttaa| suciraM pi nirAhArA tujjha vAhAra-metteNa / / 881 na ya haM tume virahiyA muhatta-metaM pi dhIra dhArejjA / vAhAra-vaigaraM te hiyaya-suhakaraM alabhamANI // 882 evaM bhaNio maNasA pariNAma-suhAvahaM mayA ghariNi / hiyayAI mANusANaM cala cittAiM gaNaMtIe / / 883 to bhaNai mA U(?)mAhI mA ukkaMThI piue kulaharassa / na vi te visAla-nayaNe kiMci vi viuNaM karejjA // 884 sAraiya-tikkha-naisotta-cavala-saMpatthiyA aparitaMtA / aNukUla-vAya-nolliya-pasattha-dhAvaMta-nAvA . ya // 885 acireNa amhe suMdara paMDura-bhavaNehi sohiyamudAraM / gacchAmo pasayacchI kAyaMdimaNidiyaM nayariM / / 886 tattha ya piucchiyA me tIse vara-bhavaNa-puMDarIyammi / kIlihisi niruvviggA saggammI acchara vahu vva / / 887 sokkhassa khaNI dukkhassa nAsaNI jIviyavva-savvassaM / kula-vaggayassa majjha ya ghariNI si piu tti maM bhaNai // 888 to cakkavAya vAsiya-saMbhAriya-paNaya-turieNa raiyaM / jaramaiNIyamiditeNa (?) bhuya-paMjaraM niyayaM // 889 piyayama-pharisaNa-pANeNa teNa ya(?) nivvuyA mi kayA / gimhumhA-saMtatta vva vAsa-nivvAviyA vasuhA / / 890 gADhamavagUhiyAe ya taha vi na niraMtaraM samallINo / tassa ure majjha uro pINattaNeNa thaNayANaM // 891 bhANussaya sokkha-sahAvaheNa rahaseNa kaya-vivAheNa / AvAheNa suhANa gaMdhavva-vivAha-dhammeNaM // 892 namiUNa niyaya-deve pieNa kAmaMbha(?)jAya hAseNaM / saraya-missiya-icchiyarai-mahiyaM nayaNa-ruiyaM mo|| 893

Page #124
taraMgalAlA 109 vANI mArA kaMThamAM ja aTavAtI hatI; ratinI utsukatAne lIdhe mAruM hRdaya dhaDakadhaDaka thatuM hata; mArA manoratha pUrA thavAnAM maMDANa thatAM hAIne kAmadeve mane uttejita karI mUkI hatI. (877). taraMgavatInI AzaMkA dehAkRtie prasanna ane aMge pulakita banelI huM nAvanA taLiyAne pagathI khotaratI priyatamane kahevA lAgI (878), he nAtha, huM pote atyAre tane kaMI devatAne karatI houM tema nivedana karI rahI chuM : huM have tArA sukhaduHkhanI bhAgIdAra bhAryA che. (879). tAre khAtara mArA piyarane meM taryuM che to mAro tuM tyAga na karaje. tuM ja mAro bhartA ane bAMdhavA hAIne tArA hAthethI mAre tyAga na karIza. (880). he priya. huM tArAmAM premarakta heIne mane mAtra tArAM veNa sAMbhaLavA maLaze te nirAhAra rahIne paNa dIrghakALa sudhI mAro deha TakAvI rAkhI zakIza. (881). paraMtu tArA vinA, hRdayane sukhakara evAM tArAM veNathI vaMcita banatAM eka ghaDI paNa huM dhIraja nahIM dharI zakuM.' (882). he gRhasvAminI, e pramANe bhAvI sukhano manathI vicAra karIne, ane manuSyanAM citta caMcaLa hovAnuM mAnIne meM tene kahyuM. (883). AzakAnuM nivAraNa eTale te be, "priye, tuM tArA piyara mATe ciMtita ane ukaMThita thaIza nahIM. he vizALanetre, huM tAruM saheja paNa ahita nahI karuM. (884). nAva zaradaRtunA vegIlA nadIpravAhane lIdhe capaLa gatie, dhImI paDayA vinA cAle che ane anukULa pavanathI dhakelAtAM te jhaDapathI dhasI rahI che. (885). he suMdarI, he vizALanetre, thoDI vAramAM ja ApaNe veta prAsAde vaDe zobhatI, samRddha ane prazasya kAmaMdInagarI pahoMcIzuM. ( 886 ). tyAM mArI phaI rahe che. tenA zreSTha mahAlayamAM te nizciMtapaNe, svargamAM apsarAnI jema, ramaNa karaje. (883). tuM mArI sukhanI khANa che, du:khanAzinI che, mArA ghara parivAranI gRhiNuM che. e pramANe priyatame mane kahyuM. (888). gAMdharva vivAha e pachI teNe cakravAkanA bhavane praNaya sAMbharI AvatAM tethI urojita banIne mane tenA bhujapaMjaramAM bhIDI dIdhI, (889). priyatamanA sparzanA e rasapAnathI mane evI zAtA vaLI, jevI grISmanA tApe satata dharatIne varSothI TADhaka vaLe. (890). teNe mane gADha AliMgana dIdhuM ane chatAM paNa mArA stana puSTa hovAthI tenA uramAM mAruM ura niraMtara ane pUrepUruM lIna na thaI zakyuM. (891). ame gAMdharva vivAhavidhithI gupta vivAha karyo, je mAnavIya sukhanA sudhApravAha samo hatA. (892). pitapotAnA devane

Page #125
110 taraMgalolA jovvaNa samma-ggahaNaM pANi-ggahaNaM kayaM teNa // 894 aviyaNhummAhiya vva cirassa diThekkameka-parituhA / pattA rai-kallANaM ghariNI mANussaya-suhANaM // 895 bhAgIrahIe majjhe kameNa nAvAe tIe vubhNtaa| cakkAyaya bva ramimo mANusa-cakkAyakA amhe / / 896 to caMda-raiya-tilakA joNhA-parisaNha-paMDura-dukUlA / tArovayArahArA rattI-juvatI aikkaMtA // 897 gayaNa-sararasa miyako (?) caujAma-taraMga-nolliya-sarIro / puvvosario avaraM taraNaM / kAuM va sasi-haMso // 898 paDivuddha-haMsa-sArasa kAraMDava-cakkavAya raiehiM / xx gAyajaMpiyA (?) viva pahAya-muharehiM kurarehiM // 899 to divasa kamma-sakkhI sUro uTTei timira-paDisUro / gayaNaMgaNaggi-jAlo Alogo jIvalogassa // 900 punna-maNeraha-tuTThA rahaMga-nomaya-vihaMga-saddeNa / amhe vi gayA dUraM bhAgIrahi-pANiya-raeNa // 901 to bhaNai piyayamo meM velA muha-dhoyaNammi pihu-soNi / na hu kira jutto udae raviNo kAuM rai-pasaMgo // 902 jamiNaM dakSiNa-kUle puliNaM saMkha-dala-nimmalaM bAle / vaccAmo tattha sairaM coe (?) ramAmo suhaM suyaNu // 903 to so tattohutto avaloyaNa-jaMta-joiya-guNeNaM / nAvaM nIviimANaM (?) gamaNa-sudakkhaM pio nei // 904 rai-vAyAma-kilaMtAI uttiNNAI duve vi NAvAya / gaMgAe dhavala vAluya-aparikkhiya-sIyale puliNe // 905 tatthekkameka-daMsiya-ramaNijja-desa-pecchaNa-pasatthA / amuNiya-bhaya-vIsatthA sahasA corehiM u diTThA // 906 gaMgA-gahaNa-taDuddhAiehiM Aviddha-ciMdha-paTTehiM / jama-purisa-rosa-pharusiya-sAmehiM parivAriyA amhe // 907 avayAseUNa piyaM bhaNAmi bhaya-virasa-vissara-paruNNA / iya jAe dujjAe bhaNa kaMta kahaM nu kAyavvaM // 908

Page #126
taraMgalAlA praNAma karIne.......yauvananI varga prApti samuM teNe mAruM pANigrahaNa karyuM.(893-894). virahIonI jema atRpta pyAsavALAM, kayAMya sudhI parasparane nihALIne ame paritoSa pAmyAM ane he gRhasvAminI, mAnavIya ratisubenuM kalyANa pAmyAM. (895). bhAgIthImAM krame krame te nAvamAM vahana karatAM, cakravAka samAM ame mAnavacakravAke ramI rahyAM. (896) prabhAtakALa teTalAmAM caMdrarUpI tilake zobhatI, snArUpI atyaMta jhINuM, zrata dukUla dharatI, tArAonA hAravALI rAtrI yuvatI vidAya thaI. (897). cAra prahararUpI taraMge jenA zarIrane dhakelatA hatA, te caMdrarUpI haMsa gaganarUpI sarovaramAM tarato tarato pUrva kAMThethI pazcima kAMThe pahoMcyo. (89). jAgI jaIne prabhAtakALe mukhara banelA haMsa, sArasa, kAraMva, cakravAka ane TIToDA jANe ke maMgaLapATha karI rahyA hatA (8). (89). eTalAmAM te aMdhakArano zatru, dinacaryAne sAkSI, gaganAMgaNanI aganajyota ane chavalokane Aleka evo sUrya Uge. (900), cakravAka pakSInA zabda pUrNa ane tRpta manoratha vALA ame paNa bhAgIrathInA pravAhanA vege ghaNe dUra gayA. (901) eTale priyatame mane kahyuM, "he pRthuzroNi, have moTuM levAno samaya thaI gayo che; sUryano udaya thatAM ratiprasaMga karavo yogya nathI gaNAto. (902). he bAlA, jamaNA kAMThe je zaMkhanA TukaDA je bhaveta retALa pradeza che tyAM ApaNe jaIe, ane suMdarI, tyAM ApaNe sukhe ramaNa karIe." (903). utarANaH luMTArAnI ToLInA sakaMjAmAM e pachI priyatama avakanayaMtrano upayoga karIne, kuzaLatAthI gatinuM niyaMtraNa karIne, nAvane te tarapha dorI. (90 4). rativyAyAmathI thAkelAM ame kazI bAdhA vinA gaMgAnA dhaLI retIvALA pulina upara niHzaMkapaNe UtaryA. (905). tyAMnAM ramaNIya ane prazasta sthaLo ekabIjAne dekhADatAM, kazA bhayanuM bhAna na hovAthI vizvasta evAM amane ekAeka coroe joyAM. (906). gaMgAkAMThenI jhADImAMthI dhasI AvelA, mAthe phaTakA bAMdhelA, jamapuruSa jevA krodhI, kaThera ne kALA coroe amane gherI lIdhAM.(907). priyatamane bheTI paDIne Darane lIdhe moTethI ne phATele sAde raDatAM meM kahyuM, 'priyatama, AvI paDelI A ApattimAM, kahe have zuM karIzuM ?' (908). eTale priyatame kahyuM, "suMdarI,,

Page #127
112 to maM bhaNai piyayamo suMdari mA bhAhi pecchasu muhuttaM / ete dAruNa-core jAva ya paharerhi vAremi // 909 tuha laMbha-tuTThi mohiya- maNeNa satthaM na me re (?) gahiyaM / ramiyavvayaM ti gahiyA maNi rayaNA bhUsaNA ya tu // 910 vammaha - sara-saMtatto na gaNei bhayaM va AvaMte (?) vAvi / puriso sAhasa- buddhI suMdari mariyavva buddhIe // 911 jai vi samatthA ete vatthA tatthava / karAla - riGa-vijjhatthaM (?) samare sulabhaM samatthassa // 912 tAva ya ime vilAsiNi alliti mamaM anAya paramatthA / khaggukkhaya-pajjaliyaM jAva bhuyaM me na pecchati // 913 haMtUna ekataragaM esiM satthaM ca U / vAtosAriya- mehe vva esa nAsemi savve // 914 as bihu hojja vivattI sA vi varaM me kaya- purisayAre / na ya me varaM kisoyari iha tujjha viluMpaNaM dadatuM // 915 humi samatho suMdari dadatuM niThura-parihattha - cora parimuhaM / avi chiNNa-vasaNa-bhUsaNa- bisaNNa-trimaNaM tu bhaggaM // 916 bhajjha karaNa mayAe para loe to puNo ihaM loe / .. kulaharayaM ca dhaNa - sAmiddhi // 917 purao payayaNU (?) corehi / se haM majjha ca kae hIraMti kiha nAma dharisaNamiNaM tuha jIvaMto Na bAremi // 918 gacchaMtu ya maM bAle mA me corehiM paribhaMDantaM ( ? ) / corehiM samaM suMdari pecchahu taraNaM va maraNaM vA // 919 8 piyassa pAe pariccaejjA paDiccha nivaDiyA ahayaM / jaMpaMtI // 920 ti eyaM nisamma vayaNaM mA nAha aNAhaM maM jai eva vavasiyaM te na vihaM puNo samatthA takkarehiM nihayaM tumaM daddhuM // 921 avi haM deha - vivantI- juttA hohaM guNehi bahue ha / takkhara - niyammi tume na ya jIvaMtI guNaM labbhaM // 922 muddhaya cirassa ladvaya bhAgIrahi pahiya majjha khaNaM (?) pavissa / sumiNe vva diTTha-naTTho sa dullaha| nAha // 923 hojja va na va hojja puNo samAgamo Ne parammi logammi / jAva ya jIvAmi ahaM tAva ya aNupAlayAhi tumaM // 924 jaM hohI taM hohI aNNoSNaM Ne amuMcamANANaM / navi nAsaMto kamma- vivAga-ppahArANaM / / 925 mumbai jA tA vahemi appANaM / taraMgalAlA

Page #128
taragalAlA ha DarIza nahIM, ghaDIka dhIraja rAkha, A dAruNa cerA para prahAra karIne huM temane aTakAvu chuM. (909). tuM mane prApta thaI tenA sa MteASathI mAruM mana meAhita thaI gayuM ane me' hathiyAra sAthe na lIdhAM, mAtra ApaNe ramabhramaNa karavAnuM che ema mAnIne meM tArA mATe mithu, ratnA ane AbhUSaNA ja lIdhAM. (910). suMdara, kAmadevanA zarathI saMtapta, sAhasamuddhi vALA puruSa, mRtyune bheTavAnA nizcayathI; AvI paDatA saMkaTane gaNukArate nathI. (911). bhale A cArA samartha hoya, paNa tuM vizvAsa rAkhaje ke zaktizALI puruSa mATe bhayaMkara zatrune paNa yuddhamAM parAsta karavA e saheluM che. (912), he vilAsinI, sAcI paristhitithI ajA; A cAre tyAM sudhI ja mArI sAme khaDA che, jyAM sudhI temaNe, ugAmelA khaDgathI prajvalita mArI bhujAnuM darzana nathI karyu. (913). AmAMnA ekAdane mArI nAkhIne tenuM hathiyAra laI laIne huM jema pavana medheAne vikherI nAkhe, tema A badhAne nasADI mUkIza. (914). pauruSa darzAvatAM mArA para vipata Ave teA paNa bhale, paNa he kRzAdarI, tane raDatIne tee uThAvI jAya te kemeya hUM nahI joI zakuM. (915). huM muMdarI, niSThura ane aLiyA ceArAthI luMTAI ne tane, chinavAyelAM vastrAbhUSaNane lIdhe viSNu, zAgrasta te bhAMgI paDelI huM kemeya nahIM joI zakuM. (916) te AgalA bhavamAM mAre khAtara mRtyu vahe| .. ane A bhavamAM piyara ane sukhasamRddhi tajyAM--tenA para cAre taraphathI thatA A aLAkAra huM jIvatA chatAM na vAru' te kema bane ? (917-918). teA hai khAlA, huM cArAnI sAmanA karu chuM. tuM jo, A cAre sAthe kAM te ApaNuM taraNu ke kAM teA maraNu. ' (919). sAmanA na karavAnI taragavatInI prAthanA priyatamanAM A vacanA sAMbhaLIne huM, he nAtha, tuM mane anAtha nahIM' cheADI jateA' ema kheAlatI tenA pagamAM paDI. (920) 'jo te' Ama ja karavAne nizcaya karyAM hAya te hu' AtmahatyA karu tyAM sudhI tuM thAbhI jA. cArAne hAthe tArA vadha thatA huM krameya joi nahI` zakuM. (921). mArA deha paDaze teA tethI mane ghaNA lAbha thaze, paNa ceArA tArA dhAta kare te jIvatI rahIne paNa mane kaze| ja lAbha nathI. (922). arere mugdha, dIrghakALe labdha, bhAgIrathInA pathika, ghaDIka mAtranA milanane a Mte, he nAtha, svapnamAM joye| ane adRzya thayeA hAya tema tuM have alabhya banI jaIza. (923). paraleAkamAM ApaNA krI samAgama thAya ke na thAya, paNa jyAM sudhI huM jIvuM chuM, tyAM sudhI tA tuM mAruM rakSaNa karaje ja. (964). ekabIjAne na choDatAM ApaNu' je thavAnuM haro te thaze; nAsI janArA paNa ma`vipAkanA prahArAthI bacI nathI ja zakatA. ' (925).

Page #129
114 taraMgalAlA evaM bahu klivaMtI bhaMDaNa-gamaNaM piyassa vAraMtI / core bemi ruyaMtI matthaya-natthaggahatthA haM // 926 chaM deNa . savva-sAraM giNhaha savvaM pi me sriiraao| mA nari muddha-purisiM] vaheha evaM mae bhaNiyA // 927 to chiNNa-gayaNa-gamaNA vimaNA sauNa vva chinnnn-pkkh-puddaa| vipalAiumacayaMtA ghariNI corehiM mo gahiyA // 928 aNNehiM puvvatarayaM nAvA gahiyA karaMDao ya to| ahayaM pi ArasaMtI ucchUDhA tattha . aNNehiM / / 929 aNNehiM me piyayamo gahio majjha vayaNaM alaMghato / maMta-valamalaMghato sa-viso AsIviso ceva / / 930 evamha tattha corehi ghariNi bhAgIrahIe puliNammi / gahiyAiM do vi hario ya tehiM rayaNANa ya krNdde| // 931 hatthAbharaNa-vihUNaM savvAbharaNaM mahaM hiyaMtehiM / vIrattaNaM vahaMtehiM ghariNi na viNuggayA (?) do vi // 932 thoraMsuyaM piyayamA [me] royai maNamaNassa nissaI / dachRNociya-kusumaM layamiva meM maMdasohaM ya // 933 AluttaM va sirigharaM paNaTTha-kamalaM saraM va gaya-sohaM / daThUNa tattha ramaNaM ahamavi royAmi . dukkheNa // 934 saheNa rAvamANI tajjiya nittisaehiM corehiM / .. mA dAsi kAsi bolaM mA taruNamimaM vahehAmA // 935 eva bhaNiyA nilukkA piyassa paann-prirkkhnn-nimittaa| bAha-pakaMpiya-hiyayA nissaI tattha royAmi / / 936 aMsu-vilivvilaDaM (?) aharoThaM haM karemi royaMtI / nayaNa-dharihiM NhavaMtI dhare viva paohare niyae / / 937 daThUNa rayaNa-puNNaM tuTTho tahiyaM karaMDayaM mukkaM / aha bhaNai coravaMdassa nAyago ghariNi suhaDe tahiM // 938 ekke dhavalaghare viluttammi puNa ha... ... ... ... / ... ... ...na vi hojjA ettiyaM mollaM / / 939 iNamo jaha bahu-divase jUyammI kIliyavvaya-pasaMgo / hiyaya-ghara-vAsiNINaM kAuM ca piyaM mahiliyANaM // 940 evaM maMteUNa uttiNNA nai-yaDAu te corA / viU (?) nijjhAyatA dakkhiNa-huttA payaTuMti // 941

Page #130
taraMgalAlA e pramANe atyaMta vilApa karatI ane priyatamane laDAImAM UtaravAthI vAratI hu mAthA para hAtha joDIne raDatI raDatI cerane kahevA lAgI (926), " tamArI icchA mujaba mArA zarIra parathI badhI ja mUlyavAna cIjo tame laI lo. paNa huM vinavuM chuM ke A gabharune tame haNazo nahIM.' (927). luTArAnAM adI banyAM tyAM to pAMkho kApI nAkhIne jemanA AkAzagamanane aMta ANyo che tevAM paMkhI samAM duHkhIdu;khI ane nAsI chUTavAne azakta evAM amane coroe pakaDavAM. (928). bIjA keTalAka coroe A pahelAM nAno ane temAMnA ghareNuMnA dAbaDAne kabajo lIdho; to cIso pADIne raDatI mane bIjA keTalAke dhakelIne pADI dIdhI. (929). bIjA keTalAke mArA kahayA pramANe karatA mArA priyatamane pakaDayo.jANe ke maMtrabaLano pratikAra na karI zakate viSabharyo nAga. (930). e pramANe, he gRhasvAminI, amane baMnene bhAgIrathInA pulina para cerAe pakaDyAM ane amAre ratnano dAbaDe paNa laI lIdho. (931 ). he gRharavAminI, hAthanAM kaMkaNa sivAyanAM mArAM badhAM ghareNuM teoe laI lIdhAM...........(932). mAre priyatama mane phUla cUMTI lIdhelI latAnA jevI zobhAhIna thayelI joIne Dabakabaka AMsu sArato mUMguM rudana karavA lAgyo. (933). lUMTAyelA bhaMDAra samA ane kamaLa vinAnA kamaLasarovara samA zrIhIna mArA priyatamane joIne huM paNa dukhe raDI rahI. (934). moTe avAje raDatI mane niSphara cerIe dhamakAvI, "dAsI, gokIre kara mA, nahitara A chokarAne ame mArI nAkhazuM." (935). evuM kahyuM eTale huM priyatamanuM prANarakSaNa karavA tene bheTIne rahI ane DUsakAM bharatI, dhrujatA hRdaye mUMguM rudana karavA lAgI. (936). AMsuthI mAro adhareSTha cIkaTa banI gaye; nayanarUpI me vaDe huM mArA payodhararUpI DuMgarone navaDAvI rahI. ( 937). he gRhasvAminI, cerenI ToLakIne saradAra tyAM lAvI mUkele dAbaDo joIne rAjI rAjI thaI gayo ane potAnA subhaTone kahevA lAge (978), "eka Akho mahela lUMTa hota to paNa ATale mAla na maLata. ghaNuM divase nirAMte jugAra khelIzuM ane ApaNI manamAnItIonA koDa pUrIzuM (!)' (939-940). e pramANe masalata karIne e cora nadIkAMThethI UtarIne, amArA banne upara cakI rAkhatA, dakSiNa tarapha cAlatA thayA (941).

Page #131
116 to phulla-sUravallIe tehiM saMdoNiyA visama-visa-mahalli cora - suhalli laTTha giri-kolaMba-niviTTha aMto- bahu- pANIyaM visamaM asi-satti-kaMDa-phaLa- kaNaka-kAMta vivihA uddehiM corehiM viviha-jaNa-nicca-niggama-pavesa- saMrakkhiya - dAraM duyaggA vi / pali // 942 ettha bhai corI daTThUNa piyayamaM niyA pANiya-daridda - peraMtaM / agamaM para-balANaM / / 943 1 mallaha Di- paDaha - DaMDukki -mauMdA saMkha pirili-zva-muhala uggIya - hasiya-chaliya ( ? ) vigghuTTokaTTI- saddalaM / 945 pecchAmo ya paviTThA ThANaM sajjaM pasAya pajjAe / pANi- nisuMbhaNa- tuTTAe bahu-dhaya- ciMdhAe ajjAe ||946 kaccAiNIe ThANaM namiUNa payAhiNaM ca kAUNaM / dacchimha tattha corA aNNe paccAgate caure ||947 to tahiM paccAbhaTThA diTThA kaya kammayA niyattatA / savve aNaha- sarIrA lAbha samaggA iya sahuti ( 2 ) // 948 palli ca alliyaMte layAga saMdANie duyagge vi dacchIya Ne aNimisA vimhiya-hiyaehiM te corA // 949 bhANiyaha tahiM kei arahai apparitateNa maNe kayaM sohaMti ekkamekkA eso [taruNo] caMdeNa jahA rattI rattIe i juvANa-vaMdi vilayA - rohiNi-sahiyaM 1 / / 944 * / / 952 payattA jaNeNa palli mudiya-jaNa-maNaM katthai saMruddha-baddha-kaluNa-jaNaM / taM devaloga jamaloga - ubhaya * sarisovamamatIgaM arUya (?) - rUya- lAyaNNa-jAvvaNaM deva-mihuNaga saricchraM / taruNa mihuNaM kira bhaDehiM gahiyamANijjai ihaM ti // 953 sAUNa palli racchA sabAla buddha - mahilA - samaggeNa / ApUri kohala-maNa || 954 evaM aiNijjaMte amhe kaluNe tahiM mahiliyAo / sAyaMtAo putte ca kAuM rAti baMdIo / / 955 taruNa-jaNa nayaNa maNa corI | hAsa-rasa-pasAhiya sarIrA // 956 caMdamivAyAriyaM nahayalAo / Thaha tAgaM (?) taruNI me / / 957 nara-nAri ruva-sAreNa / kayaMteNimaM mihuNaM // 950 imA ya taruNIya / saraya- caMdo ||951 jahA taraMgalAlA

Page #132
cAra5lI vikaselI sUryavallIthI amane baMnene bAMdhIne teo jalada viSa karatAM paNa caDI jAya tevI, cerAne sukhadAyaka evI pallImAM laI gayA. (942). te pahADanA kAmamAM AvelI hatI, ramaNIya ane durgama hatI, tenI AsapAsane pradeza nija na hato, paNa aMdara jaLabhaMDAra ho ane zatrusenA mATe te agamya hatI. (943). tenA dvArA pradezamAMthI satata aneka loko AvajA karatA hatA ane tyAM talavAra, zakti, DhAla, bANa, kanaka, bhAlA vagere vividha AyudhadhArI corAnI ekI hatI. (944). tyAM malATI, paTala, Dukka, mukuMda, zaMkha ane pirilInA nAde gUMjatA hatA. moTethI thatAM gAnatAna, hasAhasa, bUmabarADAne cotarapha kolAhala hato. (945). temAM praveza karatAM ame prANIonA balidAnathI tuSTa thatI devInuM sthAnaka joyuM. devaLa sudhI javA mATe pagathiyAM banAvelAM hatAM. ane tenA para aneka dhajApatAkA pharakatI hatI. (946). kAtyAyanI devInA sthAnakane namaskAra karI tenI pradakSiNA karIne ame tyAM rahelA tathA bahArathI pAchA pharelA corane joyA. (947) saune pitAnuM kAma patAvIne akSata zarIre lAbha meLavIne pAchA pharelA joIne tyAM rahelA coroe temanI sAthe vAta karI ane palImAM lavAyelAM ane latAnA baMdhane bAMdhelAM evAM amane baMnene te core vismita hRdaye ane animiSa ne joI rahyA (948-949). to keTalAka kahevA lAgyA, "naranArInA rU5nA uttama sAra vaDe A DuM zobhe che. lAge che ke vidhAtAe saheja paNa mAnasika thAka anubhavyA vinA Amane ghaDayAM che. (950). caMdrathI jema rAtrI zobhe ane rAtrIthI zaradacaMdra zobhe tema A taruNa ane taruNa ekabIjAthI zobhe che." (51). te pahalImAM eka tarapha leke AnaMdapramoda karatA hatA, to bIjI tarapha bAMdhIne baMdI karelA lokone karuNa svara UThato hato. e rIte tyAM devaloka ane jamaleka ubhayanAM darzana thatAM hatAM. (952). pahalIvAsIonA vividha pratibhAva ananya rUpa, lAvaNya ane yauvanavALuM, devatAyugala jevuM taraNutaruNanuM yugala subhA pakaDI lAvyA che evuM sAMbhaLIne kautukathI bALaka, buddAo ne strIo sahita lokasamudAyathI pallIne mArga bharAvA lAgyo. (953-954). e pramANe amane karuNa dazAmAM laI javAtAM joIne strIe zeka karavA lAgI ane baMdinIe amane potAnAM saMtAna jevAM gaNIne raDavA lAgI. (55). eka sthaLe, taruNenAM mana ane nayana ceranArI cAsaNI mArA priyatamane joIne hAsyathI pulakita thatA zarIre kahevA lAgI (956) : AkAzamAMthI nIce UtarelA caMdra jevA, A yuvAna baMdIne rohiNI samI tenI patnI sAthe rAkhe. (957).

Page #133
218 taraMgolA jAyA cora-bahUo visAla-dhavalehiM acchIhiM / acchIhiM eka-pANaM caccaMtu(?) imassa rUvammi // 958 vAsurayasahivAle(?) kAma-vigAre bahU krtiio| vikkheva-vilAsa-mayaM samaicchaMtaM kaDakkhaMti // 959 tAo sahAsAo tAhe taha pecchiUNa sa-viyArA / sogIsA-sammIso rosaggI me samujjalai // 960 taM taha pavesiya-mattaM samaM mae pAsiuNa saMjamiyaM / royaMtIo puttaM va kAi soyaMti baMdIo // 961 ahaM taM maNa-coro devo va aNetasANa(?) suMdero / nayaNAmayamiva muccasu beMti piyaM me karamarIo // 962 kAo vi dhAha-missaM ruyamANIo bhaNaMti baMdIo / sa-kalattao vi puttaya etto muMcaMtao hohi // 963 rUva-guNa-vimhaya-samuThieNa kAmeNa kAi AuliyA / AgArei va ramaNaM saMghaTTiya-kaMci-saheNa // 964 tattha ya daLUNa mamaM ukkuTThIo karaMti naDauttA / hA rUva-sarasa-lAvaNNa-juttA mahiliya tti // 965 keI ya ekkamekassa tattha dAveMti maM pasaMsaMtA / vacchA sohI pecchaha mahilaccharamiNaM ti // 966 thaNa-juyala-kusuma-gocchaM piy-mhuyr-turiy-cuuy(?)-pribhuttN| mahilAsoga-layamiNaM kara-pallaviyaM paloeha / / 967 thaNa-juyala-cakkavAyaM mehala-haMsAvali nayaNa-saphari / vitthiNNa-kaDI-puliNaM juvai-nadimiNaM paloeha // 968 aIva-ruNNAyaMbaM sohai se payai-suMdaraM vayaNaM / saMjhA-raMjiya-taMbo vva komudI-puNNimA-yaMdo // 969 savvAvatthaMtara-suMdareNa rUveNa sassirIeNa / sayavatta-ritta-hatthaM siriM bhagavaI vilaMboti // 970 [masiNA?] kasaNA vimalA vaTTA pINA samAhiyA ya sse / kesA nayaNA dasaNA thaNA ya urU ya pAyA ya // 971 keI bhaNati corA hojja kayatthA hu mo amara-nArI / maMDaNa-gahiyAraMbhA. puNa . erisI hojjA // 972 khaMbhassa dejja pharisaM(?) khAlejja maNaM imA risINaM pi| iMdo acchi-sahAseNa pecchamANo na tippejjA // 973

Page #134
taragalAlA 916 mArA priyatamanA rUpane kAraNe, vizALa ane zveta AMkheAvALI cArastrIonA prANa mAtra temanI AMkheAmAM AvIne vasyA (?) (958). taruNIo (?) vilAsayukta aMgavikSepa rUpI aneka kAmavikAra darzAvatI, pasAra thaI rahelA mArA priyatama pratye kATAkSapAta karatI hatI. (959). temane kAmavikArathI tyAM hasI rahelI joIne te veLA mArA cittamAM roka ane IrSyAyukta rASAgni saLagI UThyo. (960), aMdI banAvelA mA te priyatamane mArI sAthe tyAM praveza karatA jotA je ta keTalIka baMdinIe tene putra sameA gaNIne zeka karatI rAvA lAgI (961), deva samA sudara ane nayanane amRta same| tuM amArA hRdayacera che. tu' mukta ya', e pramANe keTalIka baMdenIe mArA priyatamane uddezIne kahevA lAgI. (962) teA bIjI keTalIka bAMdinIe raDatI, dhA nAkhatI kahevA lAgI, huM putra, tArI patnI sahita tuM mukta thaze'. (963). tenAM vismayakAraka rUpa ane guNathI pragaTelI kAmavRttithI vyAkuLa banelI kAIka strI peAtAnI kiTamekhalAnA raNakArathI jANe ke mArA priyatamane nimaMtraNu ApI rahI. (964). A apsarAsanI bAI te vaLI mane tyAM joIne keTalAka chelabaTAu juvAniyAe AnaMdanI kilakArI karatAM kahevA lAgyA, A bAInAM zAM rUparaMga te rasabharyu lAvaNya che !' (965). teA keTalAka mane vakhANatAM ekabIjAne batAvatA hatA, baccAe tA jue! (966). stanayugala rUpI puSpaguccha ane hAtha rUpI pallavavALI ane priyarUpI madhukara vaDe bhAgavAyelI A strI rUpI aze|kalatAne jue. (967). stanayugala rUpI cakravAka, kaTimekhalArUpI haMsazreNI, nayanarUpI matsya ane vistI kaTirUpI pulina vALI A yuvatI rUpI nadIne jue. (968). atyaMta rudana karavAthI lAlacoLa thayeluM tenuM sahajasuMdara vadana, saMdhyAnI lAla jhAMyathI raMgita zaradapUrNimAnA caMdra samu zAbhI rahyuM che. (969). badhA avasthAMtAmAM suMdara ane sazrIka dIsatA tenA rUpane lIdhe te kamaLarahita hAthavALI bhagavatI lakSmI samI zAbhe che. (970). tenA keza maNa che, netra kALAM che, dAMta nirmALa che, stana geALAkAra che, sAthaLa puSTa che ane caraNu sapramANa che.' (971) keTalAka ceArA kahetA hatA, ApaNe Ane joI ne dhanya thaI gayA H zaNagAra sajavAnI taiyArI karatI devAMganA raMbhA AvI ja haze. (97ra'. A ta Mbhane sparzI kare teA tene paNa calita karI de, RSionA cittane pazu caMcaLa banAvI de; ndra tenI eka hajAra AMkhathIpaNu Ane jotAM na dharAya'.(973).

Page #135
'raMgAlA kei para-dAra-bhIrU vaccaMti viNIya-saMkuciya-gattA / dINa tti sa-purisa tti ya daLUNa mamaM aksaraMti / / 974 haMtUNa taruNamiNamo dhuvamaNuvama-rUva-jovvaNa-samaggaM / eyaM kAhI mahilaM mahilaM seNAvaI amhaM // 975 evANIya-aNANiya-purisA mahilA tattha jaMpiMti / piya-maraNamatidisaMtA bhayamatulataraM jaNaMtA me // 976 salahaMti mama taruNA visesao piyayamaM ca trunniio| sesottha jaNo dosu vi aNurattavira(?) majjhattho // 977 ari-mittodAsINeNa teNa pallIjaNeNa dIsaMtA / tuMgaM kaMTaya-vADi seNAvaiNo gharaM NIyA // 978 tattha ya diNNa-pavesA aiNIyA sAha-maMDavaM tuMgaM / taM cora-vasahi-goThaM seNAvaiNo uvaTThANaM // 979 diTTho ya Ne niviThTho kisalaya-nicayAsaNe tahiM ghariNi / cora-gaNa-gAmaNI so vara-bhaDa-cUDAmaNI sUro / / 980 khippa-tavaNijja-kaMtI-dharAe phullAe asaNa-sAhAe / saNiyaM vIjijjaMto mahukara-kolAhala-karIe // 981 vIra-bhaDa-laMchaNehiM ya ahimuha-bahu(?) laddha-sagghehi / paharehi cittaMgo saMgAma-samAlabhaNaehiM // 982 bahu-samara-pugga(?)-vihaDiya-niyattaNa-ghaDiya-suhaDa-saddhehi / corehiM parikhitto jamo vva jaha kAla-purisehiM // 983 kosiya-nisarisakkho ubaddha-mahaMta piMDiyA-jaMgho / kaDhiNoru pINa-kaDI saNNaya-passoha rodhI(?) // 984 maraNa-bhaya-samuttatthehiM tattha amhehi vevamANehiM / so paMjali-kara-puDa-pAhuDehiM saMpUio coro // 985 . so Ne bhaya-parivaTTaNa-karIe AkuNiyAe diTThIe / nijjhAiyanimisaccho hariNa-mihuNayaM va sadUlo // 986 te viya Ne cora-gaNA sahAva-rodAhiM tAhiM didIhi / daLUNa rUva-lAyaNNa-jovvaNaM vimhiyA jAyA / / 987 go-mahilA baMbhaNa-ghAyaNAhiM bahuyAhiM pAva-buddhIhiM / nikkiva-nirighaNa-hiyao aha so seNAvaI tattha // 988 amhe ya nirikkhato bhImo kaMpa-rahiyaM tahiM ekkaM / saMdisai ghora-coraM AsaNNaM kiMpi kaMNNammi // 989 .

Page #136
tamacalAlA 121 to vaLI parAI strI pratye pApabhIrU evA keTalAka, vinayapUrvaka zarIra saMkecIne jatA hatA teo "A bicArI dIna che ane tenA dhaNInI sAthe che. evA bhAvathI mArA pratye jeIne dUra sarI jatA hatA. (974). A taruNane mArI nAkhIne ApaNe se pati A asAdhAraNa rUpALI yuvatIne potAnI gharavALI banAvaze." (975) e pramANe tyAM pakaDIne lAvavAmAM AvelAM tema ja bIjAM puruSo ane strIo belatAM hatAM, ane mArA priyatamane mArI nAkhaze evA temanA saMketathI huM atyaMta bhayabhIta banI jatI hatI. (976). taruNo mArI prazaMsA karatA hatA ane vadhu te taruNIo mArA priyatamanI prazaMsA karI rahI hatI, jyAre bAkInA loke baMne pratye anurAgavALA () ke taTastha hatA. (977). erasenApati e pramANe zatru, mitra ane taTastha evA palIjane vaDe jovAtAM jovAtAM amane UMcI kAMTAnI vADavALA cerasenApatinA gharamAM laI javAmAM AvyA. (978). tyAM amane praveza karAvIne, te coronI vasAhatanA senApatinA aDDA samA, ati UMcA beThakakhamAM amane laI javAmAM AvyAM. (979). he gRhasvAminI, tyAM ame corasamUhanA netA ne subhaTonA cUDAmaNi e zuravIrane jhUMpaLanA DhaganA banelA Asana para beThelo joyo. (980). tapAvelA suvarNanI kAMti dharatI ane tenAM puSpa AsapAsa gUMjatA zramavALI asanavRkSanI DALIthI tene dhIme dhIme pavana nAkhavAmAM Avato hato. (981). vIra sainikanA oLakhacihna samA ane saMgrAmanA aMgalepa samA chAtIe jhIlelA aneka prazarata ghA vaDe tenuM AkhuM aMga cItarAyeluM hatuM. (982). aneka yuddhomAM bhAga laIne rIDhA thayelA (2) era subheTonA samUhathI, kALapuruSa vaDe yamarAjanI jema, te vIMTALAyele hato. (983). ghuvaDa jevI AMkho vALo, pATAthI vIMTelI moTI pIDIvALo, kaThera sAthaLa ane puSTa kamara vALA...(984). maraNanA bhayathI trasta, dhRjatAM ame te veLA tene karasaMpuTanI aMjalirUpI bheTa dharIne tenuM abhivAdana karyuM. (985). te daSTine saMkecIne amArAmAM bhaya prerato, animiSa netra, vAdha hariNayugalane jue tema amane nihALI rahyo. (986. tyAM rahelA cerasamUho paNa amArAM rUpa, lAvaNya ane yauvanane temanI svabhAvataH roka dRSTithI jotAM vismita thayA. (987). aneka gAya, strI ne brAhmaNono vadha karIne pApamaya banelI buddhithI jenuM hRdaya niSkapa ane nirvANa thaI gayuM che tevA te bhISaNa senApatie amAruM nirIkSaNa karatAM karatAM pAse rahelA eka caranA kAnamAM niSkapa svare (?) kazoka saMdezo ko (988-89) : " cAturmAsa samApta thatAM senApatioe strIpuruSanI joDI vaDe

Page #137
122 . taraMg2alolA eso kira devIe jAo seNAvaIhiM kAyavyo / cAummAsa-samatte mahilA-sahieNa puriseNa // 990 tattha kira mihuNakamiNaM jAge haMtavvayaM tu navamIe / jaha kira na palAyaMte taha rakkhasu NaM payatteNaM / / 991 eyaM soUNa mahaM hiyayaM ApUriyaM sayarAhaM / sogeNa maraNa-bhaya missieNa vitthAramANeNa / / 992 aha so sAmiya-vayaNaM kayaMjali-puDo pariggaheUNa / neIya cora-taruNo niyayAvAsaM tao amhe // 993 gADhayaraM bAhiM moDiu so taha tassa aNgmNgaaii| vaMdhIya piyayamaM me avirAhiya-verio coro // 994 togaruDa-gahiya-nAga-purisa vva nAga-yuvatI vilvmaannii| piya purisa-vasaNa-saMdhukkieNa dukkheNa haM paDiyA / / 995 vikiNNa-kesahatthA ya tattha bAhoha-rubbhamANacchI / / avayAsemi piyayamaM vAratI baMghaNa tassa / / 996 baMdhaha mamaM aNajja (?) jIe kaeNaM ayaM purisa hatthI / gaNiyAri hatthiNIe hatthI vIro Nu ubbaddho // 997 uvagRhaNa pattaTThA laTThA avi jANumANa-laMbAo / piTThIe gADha-miliyA taha baddhAo bhuyA tassa // 998 mottaM va vavasamANI teNa ya coreNa jAya-roseNa / pahayA talehiM nibbhacchiyA ya chUDhA ya egate // 999 bajhaMto vi visAyaM jo na gao(?) dhora-saMjutto / so majjJa dharisaNa-pahAreNaM jAo pio vimaNo // 1000 bhaNai ya maM royaMto hA majjha kaeNa dharisaNamiNaM taM / maraNAo . kaTTataraM apatta-putvaM pie pattA // 1001 piu-mAi-mitta-vaggaM appANaM ceva na vi tahA soyaM / jaha tujjha soyae(?) haM nava-vahu-bhAva-vahaM va imaM // 1002 so eva jaMpamANo nihao khIlammi teNa coreNa / baddho pacchAbaMdha hatthI-mattallao ceva // 1003 baMdhaNa-guNa-sAhINaM so taM kAUNa nikivo coro / piyai paDAlimaigao sollAmisa-ballahaM hAlaM // 1004 maraNa-bhaya-samuttaTThA uppicchA tattha haM piyAM bemi / hA hohI mariyavvaM kaMta akaMtAe pallIe // 1005

Page #138
taragAlA devIne jAga karavo evI prathA che. (990). to temane divase jAgamAM A yugalane vadha karavAno che. eTale teo palAyana na thaI jAya te rIte te temanI sa bhALathI cokI rAkhaje." (991). A sAMbhaLIne tarata ja mAruM hRdaya maraNanA bhayathI mizrita ne uttarottara vistaratA evA zAkathI bharAI gayuM. (992). padeva baMdhanamAM pachI pitAnA svAmInuM vacana hAtha joDIne svIkArIne te corayuvAna amane tenA raheThANe laI gayA. (993). te pachI vagara vAMke zatru banelA te core hAthane baLapUra pAchaLa maraDIne mArA priyatamanAM aMgeaMga bAMdhyAM. (994). eTale priyajananI ApattithI bhabhUkI UThelA du:khe huM, jema nAgayuvAna garuDa vaDe prasAtAM nAgayuvatI vilApa kare tema vilApa karatI beya para paDI. (95). vikharAyelA kezakalApa sAthe, AMsunA pure rUMdhAyelI AMkhe huM priyatamanuM baMdhana vAravAnuM karatI tene bheTI paDI. (996). " anArya, tuM ene badale mane bAMdha, jenA kAraNe A puruSahastI, jemAM mukhya hastinane khAtara vAra hastI baMdhana pAme tema, baMdhana pAmyo che." (997). AliMgana ApavAmAM samartha, suMdara, jAnu sudhI laMbAtI evI priyatamanI bhujAone pITha pAchaLa eka bIjI sAthe lagolaga rAkhIne teNe bAMdhI dIdhI. (998). tenAM baMdhana choDavAnI mathAmaNa karatI mane, roSe bharAyelA te care lAta mArI, dhamakAvIne eka kora pheMkI dIdhI. (999). baMdhananI veLAe je mArA priyatama zairya dhAraNa karIne viSAda na pAme, te mane karAyelA prahAra ane apamAnathI ghaNe duHkhI tha. (1009). raDato raDato te mane kahevA lAgyuM, "arere priyA, mAre kAraNe, pahelAM te kadI na saheluM evuM maraNathI paNa adhika kaSTadAyaka A apamAna tAre veThavuM paDyuM. (1001). huM mArA pitA, mAtA, baMdhuvargane athavA to mArA pitAne paNa eTalo zoka nathI karate, jeTalo A tArA navavadhUpaNAnI avadazAne zoka karuM chuM." (1002). e pramANe belatA tene te care, kaI gajarAjane bAMdhe tema khIlA sAthe pAchaLathI bAMdhI dIdho (1003). ema baMdhana vaDe tene pitA vaza banAvIne te nirdaya cera paDALI(chajA)ne aMdara gayo ane zekelA mAMsa sAthe teNe dArU pIdho. (100). maraNanA bhaye trasta, atyaMta bhayabhIta evI huM priyatamane kahevA lAgI, "arere kAMta, A bhayaMkara palImAM ApaNe maravuM paDaze. (1005).

Page #139
124 . taraMgola bhaNio ya takaro me kosaMbI nayari-satthavAhassa / eso eko putto seTThissa ya bAliyA ahayaM / / 1006 jettiyamettaM icchaha maNi-mutta-suvaNNaya pavAlaM vA / tettiya-mettaM amhe dAhAmo te ihaM saMtA // 1007 tubhaM koI vaJcau amhaM lehehiM kulahare do bi / laddhammi tao atthe amhe iha muMcaha duve vi // 1008 to bhaNai takkaro so tunbhe kaccAiNIe jAgammi / amhaM seNAvaiNA mahA-pasU do vi uddiTThA // 1009 deyaM ca adijjaMte ruTThA taha hoi bhagavatI amhaM / jIe pasAeNamhe savve kAmA aNubhavAmo // 1010 kamme siddhI vijao raNammi attho ya savva-sokkhaM ca / kaccAiNi-ppasAyA amhaM hohi tti na muyAmo // 1011 evaM soUNa ahaM tAhe baliyayaraM paruNNAmi / dachuNa piyassa taM me(?) avaoDaya-moDiya-sarIraM // 1012 piya guNamaiehi ahaM baddhA kAmANurAga-niyalehiM / acchaM kaluNa-paruNNA vivaNNa-buNNA tahiM ghariNi // 1013 to haM maNa-dummaNayaM(?) jaNassa maNa-kaDhaNayaM sa-mammaNayaM / x x x x royAvaNayaM karamarINaM / / 1014 aMsUhiM dhovamANI niyaya kavolAharoha-thaNabaDhe / royAmi aNoramayaM (?) ramaNummoyaNamaNumaNNaMtI // 1015 kuTTemi ya piTTami ya appANaM muddhae ya luMcAmi / sama-visame mahiyale vi loTTiyA tattha haM ghariNi // 1016 sumiNaMtara-dasaNeNa va laddho si mae pahANa-guNo / je tattha Asi ya (?) ruNNamiNaM teNa me jAyaM // 1017 eyANi ya aNNANi ya tattha ahaM kaluNagANi vilavAmi / piya-vippaoga-dussaha-sogeNa uvagahiyA ghariNi // 1018 AvANayammi kehiM pi bhaDehi eyammi desa-kAlammi / kaNNa-suhayaM su-mahuraM iya taha gIyaM sa-tUraravaM // 1019 agaNiya-paDiyAvAyassa sAhasaM kammamArabhaMtassa / purisassa egatariyA hoi vivatti vya siddhi vva // 1020 AraMbhamANassa phuDaM lacchI maraNaM va hoi purisassa / tamaNAraMbhe maraNaM pi hoi niyayaM na uNa lacchI // 1021

Page #140
tiraMgalAlA dravyanA badalAmAM cheDavAne niSphaLa prastAva taraMgavatIno vilApa meM pelA corane kahyuM, "kauzAMbInagarInA sAthe vAhane A ekane eka putra che, ane huM tyAMnA zreSThInI putrI chuM. (1006). tAre jeTalAM maNi, muktA, suvarNa ke pravAlanI IcchA hoya teTalAM ame tane ahIM rahyAM chatAM apAvIzuM. (10 07. tamAro koI mANasa amAra, lakhelA patra laIne baMnene ghare jAya ane tamane dravya maLe te pachI tame amane baMnene choDa. (1008). eTale te care kahyuM, "amArA senApatie tamane baMnene kAtyAyanInA jAga mATenAM mahApazu TharAvyAM che. (1009). tene ApavAnuM ame na ApIe to te bhagavatI amArA para rUThe, enI kRpAe to amArI badhI kAmanA pUrI thAya che. (1010). kAtyAyanInI kRpAthI amArA kAmamAM siddhi, yuddhamAM vijaya ane badhI vAtanuM sukha thaze, eTale ame tamane cheDavAnA nathI." (1011). e sAMbhaLIne tathA garadana ane hAthane pITha tarapha vALIne bAMdhavAne kAraNe priyatamanA zarIrane maraDeluM joIne huM vadhu jorathI rudana karavA lAgI. (1012). he gRhasvAminI, priyatamanA guNa ane premAnurAgarUpI beDIthI baMdhAyelI huM tyAM ati karuNa rudana karatI, vivarNa ane viSaNu banI rahI. (1913). huM lekanA cirAne uttapta karIne vyathita karatu (?), baMdinIone paNa AMsu Ave tevuM kaNasatuM sadana karavA lAgI. (1014). AMsuthI gAla, adharoSTha ane stanapRSThane bhIMjavatI huM priyatamane choDAvavA mATe (?) lagAtAra raDI rahI. (115). he gRhasvAminI, kUdatI pITatI, vALa kheMcatI, huM tyAM khADATekarAvALI bhoMya para ALoTavA lAgI. (1016). " jANe ke svapnamAM joyo hoya tema tuM guNavaMto mane prApta thayo. tethI karIne(2) mane A rudana AvI paDavuM' (1917): he gRhiNI, priyanA AvI paDanArA duHsaha virahanA ke gherAyelI huM evAM evAM karuNu vacane vilApa karavA lAgI. (10 18). akasmAta protsAhaka gItanuM zravaNa te veLAe tyAM pIThAmAM beThelA keTalAka subhaToe zravaNane sukhada sumadhura gItavAditra sAthe A pramANe gAyuM (1919) : AvI paDelI ApattinI avagaNanA karIne sAhasakarma AdaranAra puruSane kAM to vipatti maLe, kAM to siddhi maLe. (1020). pravRtti AdaranAra puruSane kAM to lakSmI prApta thAya athavA te maraNa; paraMtu pravRtti zarU na karanArane maraNa to avazya AvavAnuM ane lakSmI paNa nahIM maLavAnI. (1021). mRtyu sauIne AvatuM hoya che, mATe pitAnuM priya tarata

Page #141
126 taraMgalAlA savvassa ei maccU tUraha piyamappaNo lahuM kAuM / puNNa-maNoraha-tuTThassa hoi maraNaM pi kira sahalaM // 1022 na visAo kAyavvo suThu vi vasaNa-vimuheNa puriseNa / haMdi caiUNa puNo khaNeNa paccAmalai(?) lacchI / / 1023 visama-dasamassieNa vi puriseNa vivaNNa-purisakAreNa / dukkhaM pi ya visaheuM piyAe samayaM suhaM hoi // 1024 evaM soUNa pio ghariNI gIyattha-coio iNamo / bhANai(?) ya pINasoNI suNa tAva vi pie imaM vayaNaM / / 1025 pulava-kaya kamma-nibbattiyasma kete nigUDha maMtassa / kasaNa-mira-dIha-kesa(?) na palAiuM sakkA / / 1026 kiM vajje to(?) vi pie avaso pAvai vasaM kayaMtassa / nahu ujjayaM nivArei koi paharesu lhikkaMto / / 1027 nakvatta-caMda gaha-nAyagassa jai tAva amayagabbhassa / caMdassa ei vasaNaM na(?) sogo pAyaya-jaNammi // 1028 appa-kaya-kamma-vivAga(?)-khetta-davya guNa-kAla-saMjutto / suha-dukkhassa bivAgo navari nimittaM paro hoi / / 1029 taM mA hohi visaNNA suMdari savveNa jIva-loyammi / suha-dukkha-visesa-karaM na vihANaM laMghiuM sakkA // 1030 to tattha ahaM ghariNI piyassa saNNavaNa-vayaNa-gahiyatthA / piya-vayaNa-samAsAiya-mauiya-soyA puNo jAyA // 1031 acchAmi ruNNa-piMDiya-baMdI-jaNa(?)-vimaNa-maNa-viruddhA / baddhA payayA muddhA paiNA samaya migI ceya // 1032 kAuM ya tattha majjhaM kaluNa-vilAvANiyaMsuvegAo / saMbhariya-niyaya pakkhA . ciraM pi royaMti baMdoo // 1033 kAo sabhAva-vacchala-mauiya-hiyayA vasaNa-samudayaM amha / daThUNa paruNNAo aNukaMpA-kAMpeyaMgIo // 1034 oraNa-loyaNAo baMdIu bhaNaMti pacchiyaM(?) katto / kiha vettha aNattha-gharaM takara-hatthaM imaM pattA // 1035

Page #142
tamAlA thAya tema karavAnI utAvaLa rAkho; potAnA manoratha pUrA thayAthI saMtuSTa banelA mANasanuM bharaNu saphaLa kahevAya che (1922). atyaMta saMkaTagrasta puruSe paNa viSAda pAma nahIM. le ! choDIne cAlI gayelI lakSmI ghaDIkamAM ja pAchI AvI maLe che. (1023). je viSama dazA bhogavato hoya ane jeno purUAthe naSTa thayo hoya tevA puruSane sahevuM paDatuM duHkha paNa tenI priyatamAnA saMgamAM sukha ba ii jAya che. (1024). " kamaphaLanI anivAryatA he gRhasvAminI, e pramANe sAMbhaLIne mAro priyatama e gItanA bhAvArthathI prerAIne mane kahevA lAgyo (102 5). "he vizALa nitaMbavALI priyA, tuM mArAM A vacano pratye yAne Apa : he kALA, suMvALA, lAMbA kezakalApavALI priyA, jenuM rahasya nigUDha che tevAM pUrve karelAM karmonA pariNAmathI nAsI chUTavuM kaI rIte zakya nathI.(1026). game tyAM nAsI janAra paNa, he priyI, kutAMtane vaza avazya thAya che; prahArothI saMtAvAnuM karanAra koI paNa mANasa prArabdha karmaphaLane aTakAvI zakato nathI. (1027). je graho ane nakSatravaMdanA svAmI amRtagarbha caMdrane paNa Apatti AvI paDatI hoya che, to pachI sAmAnya mANasane te kayAM zoka karavo ? (108). pote ja karelAM karmanuM pariNAma kSetra, dravya, guNa ane kALa pramANe, sukhadu:khanAM phaLa rUpe prApta thAya che, temAM bIjo koI to mAtra nimitta bane che. (1929). to he suMdarI, tuM viSAda na dhara; A jIvalekamAM koI karatAM koIthI paNa sukhaduHkha pApti karAvanAruM vidhinuM vidhAna oLaMgI zakAtuM nathI." (1030). Ama, he gRhasvAminI, e dazAmAM priyatamanA samajAvaTanAM vacanano marma pAmIne, e priya vacanethI prApta thayelA azvAsa karIne mAro zoka haLavo thayo. (1031). samabhAvI baMdinIe AgaLa vItaka kathAnuM varNana mArA rudanathI tyAM ekaThI thayelI badinIe atyata uga pAmI. pitAnA patinI sAthe baMdhana pAmelI svabhAvathI bhaLI(6) mRgalI jevI mArI dazA hatI (?) (1032). mAre karuNa vila 5 sAMbhaLIne jemanAM AMsu ubharAI AvyAM che tevA te baMdinIo potapotAnAM svajanone sAMbhaLIne kayAMya sudhI rudana karatI rahI. (1033). temAMnI je keTalIka temanA svabhAvagata vAtsalyane lIdhe sukumAra hRdayavALI hatI te amArA para AvI paDeluM saMkaTa joIne anukaMpAthI aMge kaMpita thatI dhrusake dhrusake raDavA lAgI. (1034). raDelAM ne te baMdinIe pUchavA lAgI, tame kayAMthA, kaI rIte A anarthanA ghara samA coranA hAthamAM AvI paDayAM (1935) eTale he gRhasvAminI, te cakravAka tarIkenA bhavana sukhopabhega,

Page #143
124 taraMgalAlA taM cakkavAya-jAI mahodayaM majjaNaM ca hathissa / vAheNa cakavAo vahio jaha haM aNumayA ya // 1036 jaha ya puNo AyAyA mANusa-bhAvammi vaccha-nayarIe / jaha tattha ekkameko nAo cittovadeseNaM // 1037 jaha jAiyA na diNNA ahayaM jaha pesiyA ya piya-vasahiM / ceDI sArasiyA me jaha ya palAyANi nAvAe / / 1038 bhAgIrahIe puliNe jahA ya gahiyAI tehiM corehiM / taM savvaM royaMtI ghariNI sAhemi baMdINaM // 1039 eyaM soUNa mahaM so coro niggao paDAlIo / kuNai aNukaMpamANo UsAsiya-baMdhaNaM ramaNaM // 1040 aha tAo karamarIo nibbhacchiya-tajjiyA tahiM teNa / meghAjiya-bhIya vva maya-bahUo palANAo // 1041 tAsu ya gayAsu to bhaNai piyayamaM takaro saNIyAya (?) / mA bhAhIya ahaM te maraNAo aha vimoissaM // 1042 savva-tthAmeNa savvahA vi pANe ya paricaittANaM / pANa-parirakkhaNaM bhe kAhaM pANe ya dAUNaM // 1043 eyaM nisamma vayaNaM tassa muhA niggayaM tahiM amhaM / maraNuttAsa-viNAso parioso uttamo jAo // 1044 acchahu amhANaM jIviyaM ti. to jiNavare paNamiUNaM / pacakkhANA kIrassa(?) pAraNA tassa kAsIya // 1045 to patta-pattalIe maMsaM kAUNa tkk| amhe / jemaNamiNaM ti muMjaha bhaNaMto dUraM khu gaMtavvaM // 1046 amhehiM necchiyaM ta amhANaM aNuiyaM ti bhaNiUNa / uttANaya-karayala-saMpuDehiM udayaM tahiM pIya // 1047 saMpai naTTha-payAvo rajja-paribhaTTha-pasthivo cevaM / sUro laMghiya-gayaNo valejja puNNo muidaLu(?) // 1048 saMkuiya pannago bva vacchA sUryati divasa-nippheDA / vAsaMta-Nega-sauNayA niya-nilaulattaya(?) bahulayA // 1049 aha evaM amhANaM diyaho ai-dIhaMto ruyaMtANaM / maraNa-bhaya-vevirANaM ghariNi tahA so aikkaMto // 1050

Page #144
tAlAlA hAthInuM sna'na, vyAdha vaDe thayelo cakravAkano vadha, kaI rIte anukaraNa karyuM, kaI rIte huM manuSyabhAva pAmIne vansanagarImAM janmI, kaI rIte citra dvArA ame ekamekanI oLakha meLavI, kaI rIte mAruM mAthuM nAkhyA chatAM mane na dIdhI, kaI rIte meM mArI ceTI sArasikAne mArA priyatamane ghare ekalI, kaI rIte ame nAvamAM nAsI gayAM ane kaI rIte bhAgIrathInA pulina para e coroe amane pakaDayAM-e badhuM ja meM raDatAM raDatAM te baMdinIone kahI saMbhaLAvyuM. (103 6-1039). anukaMpa pragaTatAM ceranuM baMdhanamukta karavA vacana mArI e kathanI sAMbhaLIne pelo cera paDALImAMthI bahAra Avyo ane anukaMpAthI teNe mArA priyatamanA baMdhana te sarakho zvAsa laI zake teTalAM DhIlAM karyAM. (100). pachI teNe pilI baMdinIne dhukArI-dhamakAvI, jethI meghagaja nAthI bhayabhIta banelI haraNIonI jema teo tyAMthI palAyana karI gaI. (1041). teo gaI eTale te core dhIme svare mArA priyatamane kahyuM, "tuM DarIza nahIM, huM tane motamAMthI bacAvIza. (1042). mArI sarva zaktithI, sara upAya ajamAvIne, mAre prANatyAga karIne paNa huM tamAruM prAgurANa karIza. te mATe huM prANa ApavA paDaze to paNa ApIza". (1043). tenA moMmAMthI nIkaLeluM evuM vacana sAMbhaLIne amAro maraNano saMtrAsa naSTa thaI gayo, ane amane ekadama zAtA thaI. (1044). amAruM jIvita kuzaLa raho e bhAva sAthe ame jinavarane vaMdana karIne, lIdhelA pratyAkhyAnanuM pAraNuM karyuM. (1945)-te veLA pAMdaDAMnI patarAvaLImAM mAMsa laIne, "A tamAre mATenuM jamavAnuM che, te khAo; ApaNe ghaNe dUra javAnuM che' ema te cera kahevA lAgyo. (1046). "amane e khapatuM nathI' ema kahIne ame te lIvuM nahIM, paNa khobe UMco karIne ame te veLA pANI pIdhuM. (107). nizAnuM Agamana teTalAmAM rAjyabhraSTa rAjAnI jema jenA pratApa naSTa thayo che tevo sUryA gagana pAra karIne......(1048). divasa AthamatAM, vRkSonAM pAna saMkocAyAM; temanA mALAmAM aneka pakSIo pAchAM pharIne kalarava karavA lAgyA(?) (1049). he gRhasvAminI, maraNubhaye dhrujatAM evAM amAro e atizaya lAMbo divasa raDatAM raDatAM e rIte vI. (15).

Page #145
130. taraMgAlA aha timira-nivaha-sAmA saMpattA jIva loga-nissA / kosiya-piya nevattI(?) gayaNa-tala-pasAhiyA rattI // 1051 sAyara-kaya-viddhI-viyAso(?) jaNassa udvei / naha-saMcArima-tilao kuMda-kusuma-paMDuro caMdo // 1052' ukkutttti-hsiy-chaaliy(?)-pddu-pddh-ninaay-giiy-sddaalaa| pallI matta-paNaccira-corekka-rasa-jaNA jAyA / / 1053 to jemaNa-vakkhitte jaNammi so takaro piyaM muyai / bhaNai ya mA bhohi tumaM eha ahaM te palAemi // 1054 to teNa nINiyA mo sautAyaM(?)keNaI anajjaMtA / vijaya-hAreNamhe pallivatI-geha-rUreNa(?) // 1055 ru dattaNeNa sucirAhiM niggayA samahiyaM turaMtA ya / kicchAhiM niggayA mo kAsa-sara-kuDIra-majjheNa // 10.6 to teNa puvva-vAhiya-pariciya-dAra-vivara-muNiya-parimANo / gahio nicaTTa-suhio aDavI-sImaMtao paMtho // 1057 to tattha nirikkhaMto purao pAsehi maggao ya puNo / / bahuso ya nisAmaMto advANaya-ciTThio saI / / 1058 gahiyAvaraNa-paharaNo uppIliya-dhaNiya baddha saNNAho / vaccai payaddhasANo(?) paMthaM mottaNa . pAseNaM / / 1059 bhaNai jai vahai koI pabhAhi(:) to taM imeNa paMtheNa / jo tAva maraNa kAmo coro hoihi vAremi(?) / / 1060 gatUNa ciraM taha uppaheNa paMthaM puNeA samoiNNA / vAreNa vareNa samayA saMjAya-bhaeNa taha nihuyA // 1061 pabbhajjamANa-baNa-sukka patta sadANukAriNo kei / pakkhe papphoDatA pakkhI rUkkhAhi uDDINA // 1062 vaNa-mahisa-vaggha-dIviya-taraccha-pullINa taha birAlANaM / sunnime| sauNa-gaNANaM ca tattha nANAvihe sadde / / 1063 bhaviyavvayA amhaM mahAbhae tattha vaTTamANANaM / aNulomA Asi tayA khemA miga-pakkhiNA savve // 1064 vaNahatthi-hattha palhatthiyattha(1)-luya-phala-kisalaya-pavAle / goDiya-viDave viDime katthai pAsAmi haM paDie / / 1065

Page #146
niraMgalAlA gaganatAne zobhAvatI, timira samUhe kALI, jIvalanA avalaMbana.samI ghUvaDane priya evI rAta chavaloka para utarI. (10 51). sAgarane vRddhivikAsa karanAra, AkAzanA gatimAna tilaka same, kuMdakusuma same, zveta caMdra jAgyo. (1para). badhana mukti ane cAra5lImAMthI palAyana cora pallImAM hAsyane zerabakera, dhamadhamatA DhAlanA ninAda ne gItanA zabda, tathA madamatta banIne nAcatA enA raMgarasa chavAI gayA. (10pa3). te veLA jyAre ko: jamavAmAM rokAyelA hatA tyAre te care mArA priyatamane choDavo, ane tene kahyuM, "tuM DarIza. nahIM, have huM tane nasADavAnuM karuM chuM.' (1954). pachI te koIne jANa na thAya tema amane alapatinA gharanA vija dhAmA thaIne 9I gayo. (1 055). te vistIrNa heIne amane nakaLI jatAM ghaNI vAra lAgI. pachI ghaNI jhaDapathI cAlatAM ame bahu muzkelI e kAza. tRNanA sAMThAna (3) jU paDIo mAMthI pasAra thayAM (1056). te pachI teNe javA-AvavAthI vaparicita. jANItA aMtaravALA ane sukhe pAra karI zakAya tevo ja galanI sarahade pahocato mArga lIdhe. (1 057). te veLA AgaLapAchaLa ane AjubAju nirIkSaNa karato ane bhAga para the bhIne ava jene sAMbhaLo, AvaraNa ane hathiyArathI sajaja ane barAbara kacacAvIne khatara bAMdhela te ceka mukhya mArga choDIne AgaLa vadhato hato. (10581059). teNe kahyuM, " je jIvato mANasa erenA jAsUsane hAtha() maravA Icchato hoya te A rastethI pasAra thAya. (1 0 6 ) eTale ghaNI vAra sudhI ADe mArge cAlIne pachI ame te corane bhayabhIta banAne anusaratAM, gUpacUpa mukhya mArga para AvyA. (1965). vanya mAgane jokhamabharyo pravAsa vananAM sUkAM pAMdaDAM karatAM thatA avAjathI keTalAka pahalI pAMkha phaphaDAvatAM, vRkSo parathI UDI gayA. (1062). ja galI pADA, vAgha, dIpaDA, jarakha ane siMhanA cItkAro tathA kavacit paMkhIonA avAje ema vividha zabda ame sAMbhaLatAM hatAM. (106 3). bhAre khatarA vacce hovA chatAM amane bhAvI anukULa lAgatuM hatuM, ane badhAM pazupaMkhI kuzaLakAraka hatAM. (1064). kanyAMka jaMgalI hAthInI sUDhanAM prahAre jenAM phaLa, kuMpaLo ne DALIo toDyAM che tevAM, nA kAMDa mArA jevAmAM AvyAM. (1065).

Page #147
132 ete aNNe ya bahU pAsamaMtA (?) Na tastha avatthaMtare tarumANe (1) / saM kaMtAraMtaraM * tar bhaNet takaro Nemi kaMtAraM ti mA hu bhAitthA / aha gAmA abhAse vaccaha etto avarahuttA // 1067 ahamatri gacchAmi u (1) khamahi tha jaM sAmiyassa ANAe~ / aNNANaeNa ya mae baddhA ya hayA ya pallIe // / 1068 saralaM mahuraM saMgayaM miyakkharaM bhaNai taM sahIyaMto / aha takkaraM guNakaraM pio piyaMto va diDIe // / 1069 tumhe ANAkArI tubhe ughayAra- kAriNo ahaM / jaM Ne avattatrANaM (?) jIviya-dANaM imaM diNNaM // 1070 attANamasaraNANaM amhANaM jIvie nirAsANaM / ubbaddhayANaM amha chiNNAsA tume vIra // 1071 ahayaM vacchapurIe putto dhaNadeva - satthavAhassa / nAmaM ca paumadevo tti majjha jo ko zri sAhejja || 1072 bhaNio ya ehi tahiyaM atthaM dAhAmu te so bhagai ha (?) jAi mahaM tatto gaMtuM jai hojja samAvatI - gamaNaM bhe to mA hu maM na dacchiha ettha mae nijiNaSphoDa - vigalento (?) kicchAhi uvvahAmo ativegAgaya-gamaNA vAyaM ?) tarimA // 1066 hukkA paDakAuM keNai savvammi jIva-loyammi / jiya- loya- savva sAraM jIviya-dANaM pardetassa // 1075 ahaM aNuggahatthaM naNu tubbhehi bahu-mANa- pIi-karo | Asa-pariho niggaheNa kAvvao hoi ||1076 so bhai eva bhaNio naNu haM ghaNNo aNuggahiyao ya / savvaM ca me kayaM eva hoi jaM bhe ttha parituTThA // 1077 so evaM jaMpamANo vaccaha tubbheti bhANiUNamhe / vaccai uttarahutto amhe vi gayA avarahuttA ||1078 * suviulaM pi / ito gacchaM // 1773 ghariNI bhaya-parisukkoTTha-kaMTha - jibbhA tattha kAraNeNaM ( ? ) / sAvio si tumaM // 1074 moNiya vAya. saMraMbhA / uppaha-pahaTTa - mieNa (?) // 1079 tanhA - chuhA - kilaMtA hUM / pArakhalaMtI // / 1089 taraMgalAlA

Page #148
taralA cAranI vidAyaH AbhAradarzana AvA prakAranI aneka vividha paristhiti jotAM jotAM ame te jaMgala pasAra karyuM. (1966). eTale te cera bole, "ApaNe jaMgala pasAra karI gayAM, eTale have tame saheja paNa Daraze nahIM. gAma ahI najIkamAM ja che. tame ahI thI AthamaNI dizA tarapha jAo. (1067). huM paNa pAchA pharuM chuM. mAlikanA hukamathI meM pahelI mAM tamane badhAM ane mAryA te mATe mane mApha karaze." (1968). eTale upakArI cera pratye mitrabhAva pragaTa karatAM, daSTithI naNe ke tene pIto hoya tema, mArA priyatama, gagaDha svare tene thoDAMka madhura vacana A pramANe kahyAM (1969): 'tame tamArA mAlikanA AjJAkArI che; paNa amArA te tame upakAraka che, kema ke he vIra, atrANa, azaraNu, baMdhanamAM rahelAM ane jIvavAnI AzA tajI dIdhelAM ane taddana nirAza banelAM evAM amane tame A rIte jIvatadAna dIdhuM. (1070-1071). huM varasapurInA dha deva sArthavAhano putra chuM. mAruM nAma padyadeva che. tArA kahevA pI je ke tyAM AvIne mane maLaze tene tArA mATe huM puSkaLa dravya ApIza. tuM mane A pramANe vacana Apa to ja huM jauM. (107ra-103). vaLI kaI kAraNe tamAruM tyAM AvavAnuM thAya, to tamane sogaMda che ke tamArA darzana na thAya evuM na bane. (108). jIvalekanA sarva sArarUpa jIvatadAna denAranuM RNa cukvavuM A samagra jIvalekamAM zakaya nathI. (1075). ane bIju, amArA pratyenA tamArA Adara ane premane kAraNe, amArA para anugraha karIne tamAre sthAna-parigrahano saMyama pALavo paDaze." (107). A pramANe kahevAmAM AvatAM te bolyo, "huM kharekhara dhanya ane anugRhIta thayo chuM. tame mArA para pUrA prasanna che. temAM ja tame mAruM badhuM karyuM che.' (1977). e pramANe bolIne, "have tame jAo' ema kahIne te uttara tarapha vaLI gayo, ane ame paNa pazcima tarapha cAlavA lAgyAM. (1078). vasatI tarapha prayANa paga phATI jatAM, traNamAMthI vahetA lohI sAthe ADavATe ame mahA muzIbate AgaLa vadhI rahyAM hatAM. (1979). bahu jhaDapathI cAlavAne lIdhe huM mUkha ane tarasathI thAkIne lotha thaI gaI. zramathI (3) ane bIthI pAruM gaLuM ane hoTha sukAI gayAM ane huM lathaDavA lAgI. (1080). cAlavAne azakta banelI evI mane mArA priyatame pITha para UMcakI levA

Page #149
134 acayaMtI guMtuM je pIDhammi nivesiuM pio mahai / to taM pariharamANI balA vi pAehi vaccAmi // 1.81 aha maM aNupAlato bhaNai pio saNiyayaM pi vaccAmo / pecchaha tAva mayacchI pavirala- kaTTha - vaNuddesaM // 1082 goula - payAra - maliyA pavirala-taNa- gahaNa - gomayA ya puNo / sAhati viyANa-bhUmI gAmabbhAsaM bhaya muMca // 1083 nahaM jhatti bhayaM me tuTThI ya samuTThiyA mahaM logassa mAyaro tthaM (?) dahUNaM tA [ u] ghariNi / gAvoo || 1084 asaNa-kaya- kaNNapUre [ya] pecchie laTThiyAhiM duddhotappiya-vAle (?) bAle goyAlae - aha tehiM pucchiyA mo katto ummaggaeNa to bhaNai ajjaputto vayaMsa paMtho kiMnAmao jaNavao iNamo kiMnAmayaM ca kiMnAmao cca gAmo kentiya- mette te beMti gAmao Ne AsaNNe esa sesaM tu na jANAmo vaNa-vivara- vivaDhiyA gaMtUNa ya to amhe kameNa hala-vilihiyaM gayA aha maM puNo vi piyayamo imANi vayaNANi bhANIya / / 1089 vaNa-paNNa-lAviyAo varom pecchAhi gAma- juvatIo / paNNucchaMga - padaM siya-thira- piMjara - pIvarorUo bhUmi / // 1090 khelate / tattha / / 1085 ehati / paNaTTo Ne / / 1086 nagaraM ti / io hoi || 1087 khAyagaM nAma / amhe ||1088 eyANi ya aNNANi ya tattha pio me piyAI jaMpato / soga - parissama-vakkheva kAraNatthaM padaMsei acchodga-paDahatthaM maccha- gharaM phuDiya - kumuya-papUriyaM / gAmassa taM talAya nacA saNa samaNupattA // 1092 acchaM phaliha - saricchaM phuDiya - kumuya-gaMdhiyaM bhaya - vimukkA / pANIhi SANiyaM se(?) gAma-talAe tahi pIya // 1093 (tattha) avagAhiUNa salile sIyala - jala-vAya - vIjA | vissaMtA bhayamukkA ghariNI gacchAmu taM gAmaM / / 1094 * // 1091 ta galAlA

Page #150
taraMgalAlA 135 cAhyuM, paraMtu tethI bacavA huM parANe parANe page cAlavA lAgI. (1881). mArI sArasaMbhALa karatAM mArA priyatame kahyuM, "ApaNe Ate Ate jaIe. he mRgAkSI, tuM ghaDIka A kacita ahIM taDAM paDelAM lAkaDAM vALA vanapradeza tarapha daSTi kara. (1 082). gAyonI avarajavarathI kacarAyelAM ane AchAM vra ane chANavALAM gocaro parathI jaNAya che ke gAma najIkamAM ja che, to tuM Dara tajI de. (1083). eTale he gRhasvAminI, lokamAtA samI gAyone jotAM mAre Dara ekadama dUra thayo ane mane atyaMta prasannatA thaI (1884). kSAyaka gAmamAM Agamana tyAM to asanapuSponAM karNapUra paherelAM, lAThIthI khelatAM. dUdhe camakatA gAla (1) vALA, govALanA chokarAo najare paDyA. (1985). temaNe amane pUchayuM, "tame A ADe raste kyAMthI Avo cho?" eTale Aryaputre kahyuM, 'mitro, ame rasto bhUlyAM chIe. (1086). A pradezanuM nAma zuM che? A nagaranuM nAma zuM? kayA nAmanuM gAma ahIMthI keTale dUra haze? (1987). temaNe kahyuM, "pAsenA gAmanuM nAma kSAyaka che. paNa ame vadhu kazuM nathI jANatA, ame te ahIM ja galanI sarahadamAM ja moTA thayA chIe." (1088) pachI AgaLa cAlatAM krame karIne ame haLathI kheDelI bhUmi pAse pahoMcyAM. eTale priyatame mane pharIthI A pramANe vacana kahyAM (1889), "he viro, vananAM pAMdaDAM cUMTI lAvatI A grAmINa yuvatIe je, pAMdaDAne kheLo bharele heIne temanAM daDha, ratAza paDatAM, puSTa sAthaLa khullA dekhAya che.' (1 090). priya vacane kaheto mAre priyatama, mAro zeka ane parizrama ocho karavA A tema ja anya vastu e mane batAvato jato hato. (1091). gAmanuM taLAva te pachI thoDe dUra jatAM ame gAmanA taLAva pAse jaI pahoMcyAM. te svaccha jaLe bhareluM hatuM, aMdara puSkaLa mAchalI e hatI. cotarapha kamaLAnAM phUDa vikasyAM hatAM. (1993). te gAmanA taLAvamAMthI ame rava, vikasita kamaLanI sugaMdhavALuM pANI bhayamukta mane be bobe pIdhuM. (1093). he gRhasvAminI, pachI pANImAM nAhIne, jaLathI zItaLa banelA ane pavanathI vIjaNo nakhAtA aMge, bhayamukta banelAM ame te gAmamAM pravezya. (1094).

Page #151
136 taraMgalolA dIsatI vodrahIo sa-valaya-bAhu-pariNaddhakaM-ThehiM / kaDi-taDa-nivesiehiM kuDehiM udaga ovahaMtI / / 1095 ciMtemi kiM nu vihiya kuDehiM jaM juvati-soNi-kaDaesu / sa-valaya bhuovagUDhA jaha piya-purisa vva acchaMti // 1096 tAo vi vimhaya-viyANiehiM acchIhiM Na' avissAmaM / pecchaNha (?) vimhiyAo ciraM pi gholAyamANIo / / 1097 to gAma vara-vati mahiliyAhiM tuMba-biyaDa-sthaNIhiM tayaM / rUDhAhiM(?) samavagUDhaM taha pattAmo duyaggA vi / / 1098 amhe laTThattaNa-vimhaeNa acchIhiM amuyamANIhi / aNNoNNa-rahasa-pellaNa-pasaMgao gAma-taruNIhiM / 1099 bhaggA tattha vaIo kattha va kaDakaDakaDassa kiDikA vi / taruNIhiM pecchiyavvaya-aNNANNa ahijiNaMtIhiM // 1100 vai-bhaMjaNa-saddeNa ya therA hiM(?) uvviggayA[gayA ratthaM / bhukubhukubhuti katha ya uddha-muhA piMDiyA suNahA // 1101 atirega-siDhila valayAo paMDu-maila dubbalaMgIo / jara-vAhiyA vi peccha ti kA bi pamayA tahiM amhe / / 1102 masiNa-paDu-pAraga-niyaMsaNAhiM kaDi-gahiya-ceDarUvAhiM / ghara-niggayAhiM ghariNI gahavaI-ghariNIhiM mo diTThA // 1103 aNumANidiya gejjhe tattha avatthaMtare bahU amhe / vajaMtA peccha tA racchA ya aicchiyA saNiyaM / / 1104 vaNa-gamA-calaNa-vaNiyA taNhaM ca chuhaM samaM ca agaNaMtI / jIevvaya-lobhillA kahiNNA(?) taI aDaviM / / 1105 naTa-bhayA asthi gai tti gatta-calaNa-viyaNA-masiNa-gAmA(?) / tAhe parissamaM haM ciMtIya chuhaM ca taNhaM ca // 1106 tattha ya bemi piyayamaM pahiyattaNa-kAraNeNa nihosa / katthai chuhAvahAraM AhAraM to gavesAmo / / 1107 to maM bei piyayamo takkara-parimuTTha-molla-savvassA / kahiM parassa gharaM aNajjamANA pavissAmo / / 1108 vasaNa-paripIDieNa vi kula-mANamaNUNagaM vahateNa / dehi tti kaluNa-bhAveNa dukkhamuvatthAiuM(?) loe // 1109

Page #152
tara'galAlA utsuka grAmINa taruNIo tyAM ghaDAne kAMThe bar3hauyAMvALA hAtha vIMTALIne te ghaDAne kaTipradeza para rAkhIne pANI vahI lAvatI juvAnaDIene ame joI (1095). mane thayuM, A dhaDAee zu puNya karyuM haze ke priyatamanI jema yuvatIe temane kaTitaTe rAkhIne bauyAMvALI bhujAe vaDe AliMgana de che? (1096). teo paNa vismata thaI ne, vismiyathI paheALAM thayelAM maitre, pharI krarIte, aviratapaNe karyAMya sudhI amane joI rahI. (1097). tU baDAM rUpI vipula stanavALI, sarasa prauDha vADA rUpI mahilAe.vI aligita te gAmamAM ame bane pahAcyAM. (1098). amArA sauMdaryathI vismita thayelI, amane AMkhathI aLagAM na karatI, utAvaLanA AsamAM ekabIjIne dhakelatI te cAmataruNIoe keTaleka sthaLe te joNuM jovAnA ekabIjA sAthenI caDasAcaDasImAM, vADAne kaDakaDATa karatI teADI pADI. (1099-1100). vADA bhAMgavAnA avAjathI vRddho ciMtAtura banIne bahAra rastA para nIkaLI AvyA. keTalIka jagyAe kUtarAe Te.Le maLIne UMcuM meDhu karI bhasatA hatA. (1101). atizaya DhIlAM baDhauyAMvALI, phIkA melA ne dUbaLA dehavALI, dharaDI tema ja mAMdI strIe paNa amane jovA nIkaLI hatI, (1102) huM gRhasvAminI, suMvALI, UMcA kApaDanI eDhaNI eDhelI, keDa para che|karAM laI ghara bahAra nIkaLI AvIta gRhasthanI strIe paNa, amane jotI hatI. (1103). e rIte aneka prakAranI paristhitinu aTakaLe grahaNa karatAM, cAlatAM cAlatA dhu jotAM ame te mArga pasAra karyA. (1104). 17 AhAranI tapAsa vananI keDIe cAlavAthInA pagamAM chAlAM paDI gayAM che tevI huM jIvatA rahevAnI jhaMkhanAmAM bhUkhatarasa ane thAkane na gaNatI, jyAre ja Mgalane pAra karI gaI, tyAre have bhayamukta thaI hovAthI, ane bacI javAne mA meAkaLA thaye| hAvAthI mane paga ane anya gAtrAnA pIDAtuM, dhAkanuM ane bhUkhatarasanuM bhAna thayuM. (1105-1106). AthI meM priyatamane kahyuM, ' ApaNe have bhUkha zame tevA pathya ane nirdoSa AhAranIkaLyAMka tapAsa karIe.' (1187). eTale priyatame mane kahyuM, cerIe ApaNuM sarvasva cakI lAdhuM che; teA ajANyA te pArakA dharamAM ApaNe zI rIte praveza karI zakIe ? (1108). kulInapaNAnA atizaya abhimanIne mATe, te sadaMkaTamrarata haoNya tyAre paNa karuNubhAve 'mane kAMika Ape!' ema kahetAM, leAkeAnI pAse javu dhaNuM muzkela hAya che. (1109). he mAninI, lajAvanArI, mAnavinAzaka, apamAnajanaka, halakA pADanArI yAcanA huM kema karIne karu ? (1110). dravya gumAvyAthI asahAya baneleA, ekalA paDI gayele (?), ane atyaMta

Page #153
138 taraMgalolA lajjAvaNayaM mANa-paDisAmagaM paribhavassa jaM mUlaM / kattha lahuttaNa-karagaM mANiNi paNayaM ahaM kAhaM // 1110 attha-parihINa-vigalo kao varAka-sattha-muhammi(?)vijaNammi / sulu vi kilissamANo havai na paNaI-paro suyaNo // 1111 maM(?) paNaeNa dhaTTho dINa-vayaNa-jaMpaNesu kaya-niggamA / jibbhA asabbha-rahiyA dehi tti na paccalA votuM // 1112 ... ...savvaM mANamaNagghayaM pamottaNaM / tubbhatthe natthi mahaM kiMci akAyavvayaM nAma // 1113 vIsama tAva muhuttaM racchAmuha-bhUsaNammi eyammi / devakulammi vilAsiNi tA kAhaM bhatta-vittaMte // 1114 chaNa-divasecchaNa-saMpiMDiyassa pAmara-juvANa-satthassa / viviha-kahANaM ThANaM caummuhaM cautthaMbhaM // 1115 tattha ya pahiyAvasahaM samAgamuppAyagaM gahavaINaM / gAmella-ceDa-mohaNa-gharaM va sIyA-gharaM pattA // 1116 namiUNa savva-sammaMtIe(1) loyammi vissuya-jasAe / dasaraha-suNhAe......egapattIe sIyAe // 1117 hariosAriya-suddhammi bhUmi bhAgammi to duyaggA vi / tattha nisaNNA sAli-kaNise vva pavve vittammi(?) // 1118 passAmo ya juyANaM savvAvattaya-visuddha-gatteNaM / siMdhava-kule nivatteNa assa-patteNa AyaMtaM // 1119 paDisaNha-dhavala-khomaya kuppAsaga-khoma[ya] calaNiya samayaM / purao turiya-pahAviya-taDavaDira-vIra parivAraM // 1120 nAgara-taruNo tti ahaM ma(1) lajjiUNa ya parassahI?) jAyA / sIyAgharassa koNe aTuMsa saMsiyA accha // 1121 aha so kummAsahatthI payAhiNaM deulaM karemANo / dadaThUNa ajjaputtaM hayAhio dhAio sahasA // 1122 paDio ya ajjauttassa tattha pAesu sassara-paruNNo / bhaNai aha saMti AsI tumheM gehe ciraM kAlaM // 1123

Page #154
taraMgalolA kaSTa bhogavato hovA chatAM paNa sajajana mAgaNa banavAnuM pasaMda nathI karato. (11). yAcanA karavA dhRSTa banI dina vacana bolavAne sajaja thaI, asabhyatAnA DarathI mukta banI "mane Ape evuM belavA mArI jIbha samartha nathI. (1112). eka aNameDala mAnanA bhaMgane bAda karatAM. bIju evuM kazuM nathI ke huM tAre mATe na karuM. (1113). to, he vilAsinI, tu ghaDIka A mahollAne nA ke zobhI rahelA devaLamAM visAme le, teTalAmAM huM bhojanano kazoka prabaMdha karuM. (1114). sItAdevInA maMdiramAM Azraya ame usavadinanI ujavaNI jevA ekaThA thatA kheDUta juvAnAnuM vAtacIta karavAnuM sthAna, pravAsI onuM AzrayasthAna, gRhasthonuM milanasthAna ane grAmINa juvAnaDAonuM saMketana evA cAra staMbha ane cAra hAravALA tyAMnA sItAdevInA maMdiramAM jaI pahoMcyo. (111 5-1116). lokavikhyAta yazavALI, savanI AdaraNIya, dazarathanI putravadhU ane rAmanI pativratA patnI sItAdevIne praNAma karIne ame baMne lIlotarI rahita, zuddha bhoMya para eka tarapha beThAM-parva pUruM thatAM verAyelAM zALanAM kUMDAnI jema (6). (111-1118). te veLA ame eka juvAnane badhAM aMgomAM tivALA ane vizuddha, seMdhava jAtinA uttama azva para ArUDha thaIne Avato joyo. (1119), teNe atyaMta jhINu ane zveta kSonanuM paheraNa ane kSonuM kaTivastra paheryA hatAM. tenI AgaLa jhaDapathI doDatA taravariyA subhaTone parivAra hate. (1120). e nagaravAsI taruNane jaIne lajajAvaza huM e sItAmaMdiranA eka khUNAmAM eka aSTakoNa staMbhane aDhalI, saMkocAIne rahe. (11ra1). pratyAgamana zodhamAM nIkaLelA svajana sAthe milana H ghare banelI ghaTanAo pachI te kubhASaharatI nAme juvAne devaLanI pradakSiNA karatAM karatAM Aryaputrane joyA, ane ekAeka ghaDA karatAM paNa adhika vege doDIne mATe svare raDato raDato te AryaputranA page paDyo. pachI be, "have tamAre ghare cirakALa zAMti thaI jaze' (?) (11rara-1123).

Page #155
140 taraMgolA nAo ya ajjaputteNa dhaNiyamavagUhio ya / [bhaNio ya] kimAgamaNaM ti dehi sAhehi me siggha // 1124 avi kusalaM satthAho aMbA bhatta-vaggo ya / x x x x x to muhuttAga // 1125 tattha vidiNNa(?) niviTTho bhUmitale sAhae piyayamassa / vAmakaraMguli-nivahaM dAhiNa-hattheNa ghettUNa / / 1126 seTi-bhavaNammi kaNNA gaya tti aha nimmale pahAyammi / to kira dAsIyai Ne kahio bhe puvva-saMbaMdho / / 1127 rattiM ca avakkamaNaM coriya-gamaNaM ca sayaNa-pakkhassa / kahiyaM jahAnubhUyaM savvaM bhe dAsa-ceDIe // 1128 bhaNio ya satthavAho gharamAgaMtUNa seTTiNA kallaM / satthAha khamAhi mahaM jaM si kaDuio mae kallaM // 1129 maggijjau me jAmAuo lahu~ eu mA ya bIheu / kiM kAhIi u putto videsa vAse para-gharesu / / 1130 tubhaM ca puvva-jAI savvaM sAhIya ANuputvIe / satthAhassa gahavaI jaha kahiyaM dAsa-ceDIe // 1131 tubbhaM ca vippaogeNa vacchalA para-jaNaM ruyAtI / rocchIya kaluNa-sarayaM soga-bhara-pelliyA aMbA // 1132 bhariyA ya vaccha-nayarI tatto bahu-jaNa-paraMpara-suIe / sasthAha-suo jAIsaro tti seTThissa ya suya tti // 1133 to seTThi-satthavAhehiM tattha desa-nagarAgara-saesu / saMpesiyA maNussA samaMtato maggiuM tubbhe // 1134 ahamavi paNAsagaM pesio mi tunbhe gavesiuM kallaM / ajja ya patto vi tahiM na ya tattha suNaM pavittiM te // 1135 ciMtemi khINa-davvA. dhaNiya-paraddhA kayAvarAhA ya / paccaMtAsayaMtA(?) purisA rahIya-vijjA ya // 1136 paripucchiUNa niuNaM tao tahiM nirikkhiuM ihmaago| devA ya me pasaNNA jaM me saphalo samo jAo // 1137 tubbhaM ca ime diNNA satthAhehiM samayaM gahavatIhiM / lehA sa-hattha-lihiya tti uvaNiyA teNa paNaeNa // 1138

Page #156
taraMgavAlA Aryaputre paNa tene oLakhyo, ane gADha AliMgana daIne tene pUchayuM, "are, tAre ahI kema AvavAnuM thayuM te mane jaladI kahe (112 ). sArthavAha, mAtA ane sevako sau kuzaLa to che ne?' eTale eka ghaDI..... te bAjumAM bhaya para besI, pitAnA jamaNA hAthamAM mArA priyatamanA DAbA hAthanI AMgaLI pakaDIne kahevA lAgyo (1125 1126), kanyA nAsI gaI ema jayAre zreNInA gharamAM nirmaLa prabhAtakALe jANa thaI, tyAre dAsIe amane tamAre pUrva saMbaMdha jaNAvyuM. rAtrIne nIkaLIne chUpIthI tamAruM prayANa vagere te dAsIe tamArA saMbaMdhIone je pramANe pite joyuM hatuM te pramANe badhuM ja kahyuM. (1127-1128). prabhAtasamaye zreSThIe sArthavAhane ghare jaIne kahyuM, "sArthavAha, meM gaI kAle tAruM mana kaDavuM karyuM te mATe mane kSamA kara. (129). mArA jamAInI zedha kare. te Dara na rAkhe ane jaladI pAcho Ave. tamAre putra paradezamAM ane raghare rahIne zuM karaze ?' (1130). vaLI tamArA pUrvajanmane je vRttAMta dAsIe je pramANe jaNAvyuM hatA te badho zreSThIe kamazaH sArthavAhane kaWo. (1131). tArI vatsala mAtA tArA vivegamAM zakAge na karatI AsapAsanAne paNa raDAvI rahI. (113ra'. teTalAmAM to sArthavAhanA putrane ane zreNInI putrIne tenA pUrva janmanuM smaraNa thayuM che evI karNopakarNa prasarelI vAtathI AkhI sagarI bharAI gaI (1133). te pachI zreSThI ane sArthavAhe tamane kheLavA mATe se ko deza, nagara, khANa vagere sthaLoe tarapha mANase mokalyA. (1134). mane paNa gaI kAle tamArI zodhamAM praNAzaka mokalyo. Aje huM tyAM AvI pahoMce, paNa tyAM tamArA kayA samAcAra maLyA nahIM. (1135). eTale meM vicAra karyo ke paise ghasAI gayelA, atyaMta pIDita patita, aparAdhI ane kapaTavidyA vALA lake sImAvata gAmamAM Azaro laIne rahetA hoya che. (1136). AthI tyAM sarvatra pUchaparacha karIne tapAsane mATe huM ahI Avyo. mArA para devanI kRpA thaI jethI karIne mAro zrama saraLa thayo. (1137). sArthavAhe ane zreSThI be pitAne hAthe lakhelA A patra tAre mATe ApyAM che. e pramANe kahIne teNe prabhumapurvaka te patro dharyA. (1138).

Page #157
taraMgalAlA aha paNamiUNa gahiyA lehA te tattha ajjaputteNa / " saMdiTThAdiTThA ya tato nisAmaMto (?) ||1139 ugghADa-kareNa ya piyayameNa aNuvAiyA saNiya-saNiyaM / hojja hu rahassa vayaNaM iha tti pacchAyayaMteNa // 1140 to te payAsa-lehA gahiyatthA tattha ajjaputteNa / aha vAiyA sa-sadda suNAvaNatthaM puNo majjha // 1141 rosa-yayaNehiM rahiyA pasaNNa-vissAsa-sUyaNA lihiyA / eha tti sa-savaha-parA lehatthA me suyA do vi / / 1142 evaM soUNa mahaM so soo avagao ya sayarAhaM / paritosa-pesieNa ya hiyayaM puNNaM ca hAseNa / / 1143 ai nibiDa-baMdha-airega-pIDie gADha-visamie sUNe / hatthe piyassa daThUNa bhaNai kummAsahatthI so // 1144 sAhasu ko bhUyattho jaM te vara-hatthi-hattha-saMkAsA / sa-vaNA ya visama-sUNA bAhA riu-maMthaNa samatthA // 1145 kahiyaM jahANumUyaM tassa lahuM ceva uttamaM vasaNaM / amhehiM jaM kayaM ghariNi tattha dunni kRtaM turitahiM(?) / / 1146 kummAsahatthieNa ya eyaM soUNa jevaNaM amhaM / taggAma-mANaNijje baMbhaNa-kulae samADhattaM / / 1147 taM tattha baMbhaNa-kulaM uNNaya-baMbhatthaleNaigayA mo| nivvammi ceya laMbAviyaya karaga gala-muyaMta-jala-biMdu / / 1148 kaya-pAya-ssoyANaM gosAla-paMtahiM niviThThANaM / .. suddhodagaM ca diNNaM hattha-ppakkhAlaNaM amhaM / / 1149 (taha) nippaNNa-rasoie siddha-sarasa-niddhannatosiyA amhe / . airega-royamANaM jimiyA amayaM va taM ghariNi / / 1150 aha dhoya-hattha-muhayA avaNiya-uciTTha-bhAyaNA vikkA(?) / ghaya-makkhiya-calaNa-vaNA abhivAiya taM kulaM nImo. // 1,151 kaya-pajjaMtA saMtA aha AsaM do vi samArUDhA / kummAsahatthi-bhaDa-caDagareNa parivAriyA paviTThA // 1152 desavayaMsa-bhUyaM sirIe AvAsayaM guNa-samagga / nayaraM paNAsayaM mo sogassa paNAsayaM pattA / / 1153 nAvAe uttiNNA tattha nadi to pabhUya pANIyaM / tuMga taDa-kaDaya-visamaM gaMgAe vayaMsiyaM tamasaM // 1154

Page #158
taraMgalA vaDIlane saMdeza : bhejanavyavasthA eTale Aryaputre praNAma karIne te patro lIdhA. te ughADIne temAMnA saMdeza ane Adeza teNe dhIre dhIre, kazAMka rahasyavacana hoya to temane gupta rAkhavA, manamAM vAMcyA. (1139-1140). te pachI temanuM arthagrahaNa karIne Aryaputre mane saMbhaLAvavA te patro moTethI vAMcyA. (1141). baMne patramAM lakhelo re pavayana vagarano, prasannatA ane vizvAsa sUcavate, pAchA AvI jAoema zapatha sAthe kahe to saMdeza meM sAMbhaLyo. (1142). e sAMbhaLIne mArI zeka turata ja adazya thaye, ane saMtoSathI pragaTelA hAsya mAruM hRdaya bharI dIdhuM. (1143). te veLA, mArA priyatamanA bAhune tasatasatAM baMdhanethI atizaya pIDA pAmelA, ghaNA vikRta banI gayelA ane sujI gayelA-evI dazAmAM jaIne te kubAlahastI bolyo. (1144), sAcI vAta kaha, gajavaranI suMDha samA ane zatrune nAza karavAne samartha A tArA bAhuo kema karatAM vikRta, sUjelA ane ghoDAMvALA thaI gayA che ?' (1145) eTale ame baMnee je bhAre saMkaTa bhogavyuM, je maraNanI ghAMTI AvI ane je kAMI karyuM te badhuM yathAtatha tene kahyuM. (1146). e sAMbhaLIne kumavaharatIe te gAmanA AdaraNIya brAhmaNa kuTuMbamAM amAre mATe bhojananI vyavasthA karAvavA mAMDI. (1147). UMcA sthAna para rahelA brAhmaNavADAmAM thaIne ame te brAhmagunA gharamAM praveza karyo. chatamAMthI laTakAvelA kaLazanA gaLAmAMthI tyAM jaLabiMdu TapakatAM hatAM. (1148). paga joIne ame gauzALAnI nikaTamAM beThAM hAtha jovA mATe amane zuddha jaLa ApyuM. (1149). rasoI taiyAra heIne amane supava, sarasa, snigdha annathI tRpta karavAmAM AvyAM. he gRhasvAminI, amRta same atyaMta rucikara AhAra tyAM ame lIdhe. (110). te pachI hAthame joI, achaThAM vAsaNa khaseDI laI, page paDelA UjharaDA para ghI copaDI, te kuTuMbanA kAne namaskAra karIne ame tyAMthI nI kanyA (1151), praNAzakanagaramAM vizrAMti pachI atizaya thAkelAM ame baMne cheDA para savAra thayAM. kumAvaha tI ane tenA subhaTaparivAthI vITaLAIne ame te pradezanA, AbhUSaNarUpa. lakSmInA nivAsasamAM. samasta guNavALA, zekavinAzaka prazika nAmanA nagaramAM pahoMcyAM. (1152-1153). tyAM gaMgAnI sakhI samI, - kAMthA kAtarAne lIdhe viSama kAMThAvALI, jaLabharapUra tamasA nadI ame naukAmAM besIne pAra karI. ( 1154). gaMgA ane tamasAnA

Page #159
144 taraMgaleolA gaMgA-tamasa-samAgama-puMDakacaDAmaNiM vipaNi-puNNa / pattA paNAsaya mo ti-bhAga-sesammi divasammi // 1155 kummAsahatthi-pesiya-maNussa-saMpADieNa jANeNa / tattha paviTThA tuTThA mitta-gharaM aMti-vAsissa / / 1156 majjaNa-jemaNa-samAlahaNAhiM paDivaggitthA tahiM sudachu / pajjatta-laddha-nido taM ratti mo suhaM vutthA // 1157 dhoya-muha-hattha pAyA abhivAiya-devayA tahiM gose / sama-bhaya-khuhA-vimukkA puNo vi sejjAsu acchAmo // 1158 sumuhuttakassa tatto pieNa kummAsahatthi-sahieNa / emo tti kula-gharANaM kosaMbiM pesiyA lehA / / 1159 abbhaMgaNa parimaMDaNa-acchAyaNa-viviha-kAya sokkhehi / pANehiM bhoyaNehiM ya paDikIlatA tahiM vasimo // 116: vasiUNa kei divase ohariya parissamA tahiM ghariNi / paDileha-labha-tuTThA kosaMbiM ussuyA gaMtuM // 1161 paMtha-parivyaya-mattaM ANIya tehiM hiraNNaya tatto / acchAyaNaM ca vivihaM aha yaMvAya (?) ca rattaM ca // 1162 kAhAyaNaga-sahassaM diNNaM mitta-ghara-ceDarUvANaM / khajjaga-mollaM ti mayA mahilAhiM nivArayaMtIhi / / 1163 lajjIya taM piyayamo dAuM paNaya paDisAhaNe bhiio| paccuvagAra-nimittaM appo dAu tti kAUNaM // 1164 AmaMtiyA ya avayAsiyA ya savvA mae mhiliyaao| mitta gharassa ya purisA pieNa AmaMtiyA ya mae // 1165 mitta-ghara-jaNassa tahiM jahArihaM maharihaM sumaraNathaM / acchAyaNaM ca vivihaM AmaMtaMtANa me diNNaM // 1166 . savvosahi saMjuttaM gahiyaM tA tattha ghariNi pacchayaNaM / paMthammi aNega vihe jogakkheme gaNetehi // 1167 jAtI-java-saMpaNNaM aha AsaM pavara-lakkhaNa-samaggaM / ArUDho me ramaNo pavahaNa paTThIe so majjha / / 1168 satthAha-gahavatI-pesieNa bahaNA jaNeNa parikiNNo / kummAsahatthieNa ya samakaM parivAra sahieNa // 1169 bahu-samara-karaNa vikkm-umbhaamiy-naam-nirgy-pyaavaa| purisA Auha-hatthA ArakkhA amha ADhattA // 1170

Page #160
taraMgalAlA Lyr saMgama rUpI tilakasthAne zAbhatA cUDAmaNi samA, hATAthI samRdda evA praNa zaka nagaramAM divasane trIjA bhAga bAkI rahyo hatA. tyAre ame pahAMcyAM. (1155). kumASahastA e mekalelA mANase sapaDAvelA vAhanamAM besIne ame tyAM bhAgeALe rahetA eka mitranA gharamAM sukhethI praveza karyAM. (1156). tyAM snAna, bhAjana, aMgalepana Adi barAbara zuM zruSA pAmI, nidrA laIne ame sukhapUrvaka rAta gALI. (1157)- savAre hAcaLa ane meAM dhAI, devatAne vaMdana karI, zrama, bhaya ane bhUkhathI mukta banelAM evAM ame phrI zayanamAM ArAma karyAM. (1158), te veLA sAru muhUta jaIne, kumAASaharatI sAthe ame AvIe chIe' e pramANe priyatame amArA dhare kaucAMbI patra pAThavyA. (1159). abhyaMga, vastrAbhUSa anya vividha zArika sukhasagavaDa ane khAnapAnathI AnaMda karatAM ame tyAM rahyAM. (1160) haiM gRhasvAmitI, e pramANe keTalAka divasa tyAM nivAsa karI, thAka utArI, patrane pratyuttara ApatAM prasannatA anubhavatAM ame kauzAMbI jayane utsuka banyAM. (1161). amAre mATe vATakharacI pUratuM sAnuM, ane vividha vo lAvavAmAM AvyAM. (1162). te mitranA gharanI strIonA nivAravA chAMye meM amArA bhejanapeTe temanAM karAMonA hAthamAM eka hantara kardhApaNa ApyA. (1163. snehane ati pratyuttara vALavAnA bhaye priyatamane, te ApatAM, 'upakAranA pratyuSakAra peTe ApaNe A te ghaNuM apa ApIe chIe ' evI kSAIthI lajJa AvatI hatI. (1164). prazuAzamAMthI vidAya sau strIe ne bheTIne me temanI dAya lIdhI. mitranA gharanA sau puruSAnI paNa priyatame ane me vidAya lIdhI. (1165). vidAya letI veLA mitranA dharanA lekane me yAgIrI lekhe thayaigya vividha prakAranAM kamatI vasro bheTa ApyAM. 116 6 ). pachI tyAMthI ame rastAnAM jAtajAtanAM tekhameAnI gaNatarI karIne, huM gRhasvAminI, badhAM auSadhA sahita bhAtu sAthe laI lIdhuM. (1167). mArA priyatama uttama lakSaNavALA, jAtavAna ane vegIlA zrva para savAra thaIne mArA vAhananI pachaLa pAchaLa AvatA hatA. (1168). sAva huM mane zreSThIe mekalennA kumA hatI. sahitanA kAphalAthI te vITaLAyelA hate. (1169). aneka yuddhomAM bhAga laI, pAkrama kane jemaNe nAma yuM che. ane jemate pratApa jANItA che tevA hathiyAradhArI puruSA amArA rakSaka tarIke rahelA hatA, (1170),

Page #161
146 taraMgalAlA iTTi-samiddho-guNa-jAyayaM bahu-jaNaM karemANA / nImo paNAsakAo bahu-vipaNi-samiddha-vohIo // 1171 appa-cchaMda-suheNa ya gacchatA tattha rAya-maggagmi / dIsaMtA ati dUraM jaNeNa diTThI-sahasseNa / / 1172 mitta ghara-saMtieNaya jaNeNa nidreNa tattha aNabaddhA / iiDhIe aNNa-jaNa-dullahAe nihammiyA bAhiM // 1173 ThaviyaM tu pavahaNaM sArahiNA vayaNeNa ajauttassa / Aruhai ya pio vi tahi to so saMpatthio tatto // 1174 pecchAmi pAuhArIu sAli-vaNa-maMDalANi tuMgANi / Amoya-maNahAre sabhA-pavAo ya pecchatA // 1175 viDi-pelliyaM ca paMthe ovariyaMttela(?) kAma-vAsAriM / samaimiyA ya saNiyaM pattA vAsAliya-ggAmaM / / 1176 pattala-visAla sAlaM sAsaya-giri-kUTa-saSNihaM tattha / pahiya-jaNa-vimhakha-kareM vAsa-gharaM pakkhi-saMghANaM // 1177 baDaM pAyava mahallaM pecchAmo laTThayaM ti kAUNa / aha tattha aMti-vAsI imANi vayaNANi bhANIya / / 1178 niggaMtha-dhamma-titthassa desao sIla-saMbara-niyattho / chaumatthA parivuttho etthaM kira baddhamANa-jiNo // 179 vAsAAlamihaM jaM AsI osthio mahAvIro / cAsAliyaM ti to kira gAmaM saMnivasiyaM nAma // 1180 amara-nara-jakkha-rakkhasa-gaMdhavva-khayara sahassa pnnivio| jiNaghara bhattIe imo to pUyaM pAvai vaDo tti // 1181 sAUNa tassa eyaM AiNNA pavahaNA duyaggA vi / sAhaTTa-roma kUvA hAsussuya mANasA ahiyaM // 1182 paJcakkhaM va jiNavaraM maNNatA uttamAe bhattIe / sIseNa vaMdamANA vaDassa mUle nivaiyA mo // 1283 bemi ya NaM paMjAlayA taruvara dhaNNo si taM kayattho ya / jaM te iha chAyAe acchIya jiNo mahAvIro // 1184 acceUNa vaDaM taM kAUNa payAhiNaM ca tikkhutto| pavahaNamArUDhA mo puTTi tuhi ca vahamANA // 1185 daThUNa vaMdiUNa ya nIsihiyaM tattha vaddhamANassa / saMvega-jAya-hAsA. maNNAmi kayatthamappANaM / / 186

Page #162
sAlA Rddhi, samRddhi ane guNo vaDe aneka le konI cAhanA meLavatAM ame aneka bajArathI samRddha vItha evALA praNAzaka gAmamAMthI prayANa karyuM : narAMte ane amArI anukULatA pramANe rAjamArga para thaIne jatA amane hajAro loko dUra dUra sudhI joI rahyA hatA. (1171-1172). mitranA gharanA mANase snehane lIdhe amane vaLAvavA AvyA hatA. e rIte bIjAone mATe durlabha evA dabadabAthI ame gAmanI bahAra nIkaLyAM. (1172). AryaputranA kahevAthI sArathie vAhana ubhuM rAkhyuM, priyatama paNa temAM caDhI beTho ane vahana pAchuM UpaDyuM. (1174). sugaMdhI, mana harI letAM UMcI UMcI DAMgaranAM khetaro ne bhathavArIo mArA jevAmAM AvI. cAtarAe ane parabe jotAM jotAM ame jatAM hatAM.(1175). vAsAliyA gAmamAM Agamana .....atikramIne ame dhIre dhIre vAsA laya gAma pahoMcyAM. (1176). tyAM ame eka ramaNIya, pracaMDa vaTavRkSa joyuM : ' tRna zAkhAo ane parNadhaTAvALuM, meruparvatanA zikhara samuM, kSAgaNonuM raheThANa ane pravAsIo mATe vismayakAraka. tenI paDozamAM rahenArAe amane A pramANe vAta karI (177-1178) : " kahevAya che ke nigraMtha dharmatIrthanA upadezaka, zIla ane saMvarathI sajaja vardhamAnaja te temanI Adhastha avasthAmAM ahIM vAso rahyA hatA, (1179). mahAvIra ahI varSAkAjamAM vAso rahelA tethI ahIM A "vAsAliya" nAmanuM gAma vasyuM. (1180). deva, manuSya, yakSa, rAsa, gAMdharma ane vidyAdharae jene vaMda karyo che tevuM A vaTavRkSa jinavaranI bhaktine lIdhe pUjanIya banyuM che." (1181). tenI A vAta sAMbhaLIne ame banne vAhanamAMthI UtaryA. atyaMta saharSa ane utsuka mane, romAMca anubhavanAM, ne vaDane pratyakSa jinavara samo gaNIne uttama bhaktipUrvaka mastaka namAvIne ame tenA mULa pAse daMDavata praNAma karyA. (1182-1183). hAtha joDIne huM belI, "he taruvara, tuM dhanya che, kRtArtha che ke tArI chAyAmAM mahAvIra jina rahyA hatA." (1184). vaDanI pUjA ane traNa vAra pradakSiNA karIne ame puSTi ane tuSTi dharatAM vAhanamAM beThAM. (1185). vardhamAna jinanI e nizIhiyA (= abhyAvadhi vAsasthAna)nAM darzana ane vaMdana karIne harSa ane saMvega dharatI huM mArI jAtane kRtArtha mAnavA lAgI. (1186).

Page #163
148 taraMgalAlA to tattha pieNa samaM sokkha-gaNaM kulaharassa maanntii| egAgihatthi-gAmaM aicchiyA kAli-gAmaM ca // 1187 vAsAya aigayA mo nagariM sAhaMjaNi jaNAiNNaM / ... bhavaNehi meha-raMbhaehi... ... ...bhArahiM // 1188 kavilAsa-tuMga-siharovamammi nayarI-pamANuNa(?)-karammi / tattha niviTThA tuTThA mitta-ghare aMti-vAsissa // 1189 tattha ya mjjnn-jemnn-uttm-sejjaa-vihaann-ky-puuyaa| jemAviya-savva-jaNA paDiyaggiya-pavahaNa-baillA / / 1190 tattha suhaM ciya vutthA kallaM vicchliy-htth-muh-paayaa| taM kulamAmaMteUNa niggayA uggae sUre // 1191 NANA-vihaga-gaNANaM saheNa ya bhamara-mahuyari-gaNANaM / gurujaNa-miho-kahAhi ya gayaM pi paMthaM na-yANAmo // 1192 kummAsahatthi-kahie gAma-purArAma kittaNa-samUhe / paMthassa ya uDese ceiya-rukkhe ya pecchAmo // 1193 aha hariya-patta-sAmaM vissAmaM tattha pahiya-jUhANaM / raTThapaha-ciMdha-paDheM bhUmIe va paoharaM thoraM / / 1194 kosaMbi-sIma-mauDaM ghaNa-nibiDa-mahalla-sAla-vittharayaM / sauNa-gaNa-uttharaMtaM kummAsa-vaDaM samaNupattA // 1195 niggaliya-dhavala-jalahara-viyANa-lIlA-vilaMbakaM tattha / vara-surabhi-sarasa-pupphovayAra-ciMcelliya-paesaM // 1196 kaya-vaMdaNamAlIyA-sotthiya vithiNNa-puNNa-nava-kalasaM / paDhamaM gharaM gayA mo sayaNa-pariyaNAkulaM rammaM // 1197 AsaNNa-niddha-baMdhava-abbharihiya-mitta-sattha-paccaiyA / kummAsavaDe kouya-saehiM haviyA duyaggA vi 1198 NhAyA kaya-paDikammA paugga-cicelliyA duyaggA vi / sasura-kulagharAsaNNaM nIyA parituTTha-majjJa-gayA // 1199 ahamavi ya jANa sahaNaM(3) varagArUDhA taya smnnugcch| tatto ya niggayAhiM dhAIhiM samaM sa-sArasiyA // 1200 varisadhara-thera-mayahara-dAsojaNa-taruNa-cakavAleNa / aNijjamANa-maggA purao vaccAmi ya piyassa // 1201 aNNaM suvaNNa-vara-bhaMDa-maMDiyaM tattha me piyayamo vi| . turaga-vara-samArUDho sa-vayaMso so samannei // 1202

Page #164
tara galAlA ne e pramANe te veLA mArA priyatamanA saMgamAM jANe ke piyaranAM sukhazAtA mANutAM mANatAM meM ekAkIhastIzrAma ane kAlIgrAma pasAra karyAM. (1187 ): rAtavAsA rahevA ame zAkhAMjanI nagarImAM praveza karyAM. enI vasatI gIca hatI, bhavanA vALAne kI rAkhe tevAM hatAM. (1188). tyAM ame bhAge|Le rahetA eka mitranA dhare utArA karyo. te kailAsanA zikhara samuM UMcu', jANe ke nagarIne| mAnadaMDa hoya tevuM hatu. (1189). tyAM snAna, bhAjana, uttama zayyA vagere sagavaDe vaDe amArA Adara karavAmAM AvyeA. badhA mANusene paNa jamADavAmAM AvyA ane vAhananA baLadonI paN sArasaMbhALa levAI. (1190). tyAM sukhe rAtavAseA karI vaLate divase sUryodaya thatAM ame hAyapaga ane mAM dhAIne ane gharanA leAkAnI vidAya laIne AgaLa cAhyAM, (1191), jAtajAtanAM paMkhINAnA kalaravathI, bhramaravR MdanA gu MjAravathI ane vaDIle| vizenI paraspara kahevAtI vAtethI amane path kesa krAyA tenI khabara paNa na paDI. (1192). kumASahastI gAmA, nagarA, udyAna, kIrtismArakA, caityavRkSo ane rastAonAM nAma amane kahetA jatA hateA ane ame te sau jotAM jatAM hatAM. (1193). DIzAMnA pAdaramAM praveza krame karIne ame lIlAM IthI lIlAchama dekhAtA, paciAnA visAmArUpa, rASTrIya mAna ketu samA, dharatInA puSTa paceAdhara samA, kauzAMkhInI sImanA mukuTa samA, puSkaLa dhATI ane pracaMDa zAkhAemAM vistarelA ane paMkhIvRMdrathI chapAyelA evA kumAASavaDa pAse AvI paheoMcyAM. (1194-1195). tyAM rahelA, nirjaLa zveta jaladharanA caMdaravAnI zAbhAnA upahAsa karatA, uttama prakAranAM tAjA sugaMdhI mAMgalika puSpAthI zAlatA AMgaNAM vALA, laTakatI vaMdanamALA, ane meTA sAthiyA vacce mUkelA navA pUrNa kalazavALA, ramaNIya tathA vajA ane parijaneAthI ubharAtA evA prathama dharamAM ame praveza karyAM. (1196-1197). nikaTavartI snehI, svajana, AdaraNIyA ane mitronA vRMdathI vizvasta banelAM evAM amane baMnene seMkaDa| bhAMgalika vidhi sAthe kumASavaDa nIce snAna karAvyuM. (1198). snAna karIne prasAdhana ane ucita AbharaNathI sajja banelAM amane baMnene prasanna svajanAnA vRMda vacce zvazuragRha ane piyaradhara taraph laI javAmAM AvyAM. (1199). nagarapraveza huM paNa uttama vAhanamAM caDIne pAchaLa cAlI (?). mArA gharethI bahAra nIkaLelAM dhAtrI, sArasikA, varSadharA, vRddho, vyavasthApA, juvAniyA ane dAsIjaMtathI anusarAtI huM priyatamanI AgaLa prayANa karIrahI hatI. (1200-1201). seAnAnAM AbhUSaNathI zaNagArelA uttama azva para beThelA mArA priyatama tenA mitrA sahita mArI pAchaLa AvatA hatA. (1202).

Page #165
taraMgalAlA bhAujjAyA ya mahaM dardu je niggayA sa-parivArA / tA vi ya vara-jANa-gayA aiMti nagariM mae samayaM / / 1203 vasaNussava-dosa-guNA gamaNAgamaNaM pavesa-nikkhamaNaM / ahiyaM pahANa-purisassa savva jaNa-pAyaDA hoti / / 1204 puNNAha-sauNa-dAhiNa-pasattha-baha-maMgala-nimittA / kosaMbimaiMgayA mo deva-dAreNa tuMgeNa / / 1285 AsIya(?) samuha-paMDara-sugaMdha-puSkovayAra-ciMcaiyaM / nara-nAri-dasaNUsuya-samuvasthiya ruddha-peraMtaM // 1206 ubhao-pAsa-samuTThiya-mahaMta-pAsAya-paMti-sobhataM / rAyapahamaigayA mo bahu-vipaNi-pasAhiya-paesaM // 1207 vAya-pariyattiekamuhiyaM va paMkaya-vaNaM jahA phullaM / taha jaNa-muha-pauma-vaNaM ca amha-huttaM tahiM jAyaM // 1208 Abaddha-paMjali samujjao jaNo tattha rAya-maggammi / avayAsei va kaMtaM pemmupphAlAhiM diTThIhiM // 1209 daTTha na tippati jaNo piyaM pavAsAhi AgayaM saMtaM / ghaNa-saMkeya-vimukta caMdamiva samuTThiyaM sarae // 1210 vaddhAvaNa-AsIsA jaNassa sa-baMbhaNassa rAya-pahe / aMjali-pAhuDagANi ya na pahuppai gihiu~ ramaNo // 1211 babhaNa-savaNa-guru-vayA ThieNa(?) sIseNa namai pNjlio| avayAsei vayaMse sesaM AbhAsai jaNaM ca // 1212 so esa cakkavAu tti beti keI sa-vimhiyA purisA / jo sedvi-cittapaTTe vAheNa hao mao lihioi / / 1213 jA cakkavAya-juvatI cakkAyaM aNumayA tahiM lihiyA / sA gahavaissa dhUyA jAyA bhajjA ya eyassa // 1214 sattha-vihANa-viNimmiya-citta-paNaTThA(?) ihaM puNo kiha taa| su-samAhiyaM juvalayaM debveNa aho imaM suTTha // 1215 saggho tti kei laTTho tti kei aho viNIo tti kei sUro tti / abhijAo tti ya keI bahu-vijjo saccaijjo(?)tti // 1216 so eva rAyamagge pasaMsio piyayamo bahajaNeNaM / niyayaM bhavaNa-vimANaM kameNa patto mae samayaM // 1217 ttthbbhttttiy-prituttuu-priynn-uvnniiy-aggh-ky-puuo| kaya cuDulI-maMgalao AsI-vayaNe paricchaMto // 1218

Page #166
taraMgalAlA mArI benaIe temanA parivAra sAthe mane maLavA AvelI teo paNa uttama vAhanomAMbesIne mArI sAthe nagarapravezamAM joDAI. (1203). moTA mANasonAM saMkaTane utsava, doSa ne guNa, javuM ne AvavuM, praveza ane nirgamana loko nAM sarvavidita banatAM hoya che. (12deg4). sAmaiyuM mAMgalika tUrya, zubha dakSiNa zakuna ane aneka maMgaLa nimitta sAthe ame unnata devadvAramAM (pUrvadhAramAM) thaIne kauzAMbI nagarImAM praveza karyo. (1205). te pachI mAMgalika zveta, sugaMdhI pukhethI zaNagArelA, jovAnA kutUhalavALAM naranArInAM ToLAMnI baMne bAju bhIDavALA, baMne bAju UMcA prAsAdanI zreNIthI maMDita ane hATonI eLathI zobhatA rAjamArgamAM ame pravezyAM. (1ra06-1217). jema kisita kamaLavana pavananA jhapATe eka tarapha mukha vALe, tema lokonAM mukhapaghone samUha amArA tarapha bhaLelo hato. (1208). usuka loke hAtha joDIne preme ubharAtI daSTi vaDe mArA priyatamane jANe ke bheTI rahyA hatA. (129). pravAsethI pAchA AvelA priyatamane jotAM leka dharAtA na hatA-jema meghasaMsargathI mukta banelA zaradacaMdranA udayane jotAM na dharAya tema. (1210). rAjamArga paranA brAhmaNonI AziSa tathA anya lokonI vadhAmaNI ane hAtha joDIne karAtuM abhivAdana svIkAravAmAM mAre svAmI pahoMcI zakato na hato. (1211). te brAhmaNa, zrama ane vaDIlane hAtha joDI mastaka namAvIne vaMdana karato hato, mitrone bheTato hato, to bAkInA sau lokonI sAthe saMbhASaNa karato hate. (1212). keTalAka loko bolatA hatA : zrechInA citrapaTTamAM je cakravAka vyAdhathI vIMdhAIne mRtyu pAmele cItaryo hato te A pote ja che (1ra13); ne taruNu cakravAkI cakravAkanI pAchaLa mRtyune bheTatI cItarI hatI te ja A nagarazeThanI putrI tarIke avatarI ane pitAnI patnI banI. (121), zAstrokta vidhi pramANe banAvelA citranA be paraspara anurU5 yugalane pharI pAchuM re kevuM sarasa joDI ApyuM ! (1215). keTalAke tene lAdhya kahyo, keTalAke suMdara, keTalAke vinIta, keTalAke ro, keTalAke abhijAta, keTalAke aneka vidyAne jANakAra to keTalAke sAce vidyAvaMta--e pramANe rAjamArga paranA aneka lokonI prazaMsA pAmate mAro priyatama mArI sAthe potAnA devavimAna samA prAsAdamAM AvI pahoMce. (1216-1217). AnaMdita parijana UThIne tenI sAme AvyA ane lAvelI pUjA sAmagrIthI tenI pUjA karI; UMbADiyA vaDe oLaghoLa karavAmAM AvyuM ane AzIrvAda uccArAyA. (1218). dahIM, lAjA ane

Page #167
152 taraMgalolA dahi-lAya-suddha-pupphehi tattha kaya viula-devayA pUyaM / viraiya-baMdaNamAla sa-kamala-kalasujjala-hAraM // 1219 taM so bhavaNamaigao sahasA bIya koTTa-ladve(?) / puNNa-maNoraha-sumaNo mae samayaM samuttiNNo // 1220 appa-kaya-dosa-lajjiya-vijaMbhiyA to tahiM aigayA hai / sasura-kulassa visAlaM jaNAkulaM aMgaNaM rammaM // 1221 savva-kuleNa-samaggo tattha ya puvvAgao gahavaI me / satthAheNa samaM acchai ya pavarAsaNa-nisaNNo // 1222 aha amhe saMbhaMtA tesiM paccakkha-devabhUtANaM / pAya-kamalesu nivaDiyA amhe AloyamANANaM / / 1223 tehi ya mo avagUDhA sIse agghAiUNa ya sudiDhe / ANaMda-aMsU-vigaMdhiehiM acchIhiM taM velaM // 1224 ammA-sAsya ya pAyaesu nivaDaMtayA samavagUDhA / ahiyamaNAha-paruNNAhiM paNhayaM muMcamANIhi // 1225 ahayaM ca bhAugANaM jaha-karma vinny-nmiy-sir-kmlaa| pAesu nivaDiyA mo bAha-jala bhariya-acchINaM // 1226 aNNoya jo jaNo me aMjali-karaNa saMbhAsio savyo / / savvo ya pesa-vaggo paDio pAesu tatthamhaM // 1227 dhAi ya puvgha-dhariyaM bAhaM muMcai ya sA ya sArasiyA / tAhe nipparihAsaM tusAra-salilaM layAu vva // 1228 gahavai-satthAhANaM ca tattha muha-dhovaNaM gaya-muheNaM / / bhiMgAreNuvaNIyaM jaM puNa ya(?) kaMcaNa-muheNa // 1229 savveNamhe baMdhava-jaNeNa saMjAya-kouhalleNa / tatthAsINA satthA puvva-bhavaM pucchiyA ghariNi / / 1230 tesiM sAhai ramaNo ramaNijjaM cakkavAya-jAI taM / savvaM jahANubhUyaM maraNaMtaM vippaogaM ca // 1231 taM citta-kamma-kAraNa-samAgama taha gharAu niggamaNaM / nAvAe avakkamaNaM uttaraNaM cora-haraNaM ca / / 1232 jIyassa ya saMdehaM pallIe vi ya va(?) taM majjha / tapto palANamaNupAlaNaM ca taM takkareNa kayaM // 1233 aDavIo niggamaNaM gAma-pavesaM ca ANupuThavIe / kummAsahatthi-saMdasaNaM ca kahiyaM piyayameNa // 1234 soUNa ya vuttaMtaM kahiyaM taM amha ajauttaNa / soeNa do-vi pakkhA amhANaM to paroiMsu // 1235

Page #168
taraMgalelA pavitra pupo vaDa devatAonI moTA pAyA para pUjana karavAmAM, eTale jyAM vaMdanamALAo laTakAvavAmAM AvI che ane dvAra para kamaLavALA jhaLahaLatA kaLaza mUkyA che tevA ane pharatA keTathI zobhatA te mahAlayamAM, pUrA thayelA manorathane kAraNe prasanna evA mArA priyatame praveza karyo ane ame baMne tyAM UtaryA. (1219-1220) pachI, karelA aparAdhane lIdhe lajajA prakaTa karatI evI meM paNa lokonI bhAre bhIDavALA zvasuragRhanA vizALa ne suMdara prAMgaNamAM praveza karyo. (1221). svAgata ane punarmilana tyAM gharanA badhA mANasonI sAthe ene zreSThI sArthavAhanI sAthe UMcA Asana para beThelA hatA. (1222). eTale amane joI rahelA, sAkSAta deva samA e vaDIlanA caraNakamaLamAM ame hAMphaLAphAMphaLAM namI paDavAM. (1223). temaNe amane AliMgana dIdhuM, amArAM mastaka sUyAM, ane AMsunI gaLatI bane te veLA amane kyAMya sudhI teo jatA rahyA. (1224). pachI mArAM sAsujInA pagamAM ane paDyAM. aDhaLaka a su sAratAM, pAne mUkatAM te amane bheTavyAM. (1225). te pachI huM vinayathI mastaka namAvIne anukrame, AMsubharI AMkhevALA mArA bhAIonA caraNamAM paI (122 6). bIjA sau lekane paNa ame hAtha joDIne belAvyA, tayA sau paricArakavarga amArA page paDyo. (1227). dhAtrI ane sArasikAe, rokI rAkhelA AMsune vahevA dIdhAM-vela parathI jhAkaLabiMdu khare tema te kharI rahyAM. (1228). pachI zreSThI ane sArthavAhane mATe meM dhovA gajamukhanA AkAravALI sonAnI jhArImAM jaLa lAvavAmAM AvyuM (1229). he gRhasvAminI, ravastha thaIne tyAM ame beThAM eTale amArA sau bAMdhavae kutUhalathI amArA pUrva bhava vize pUchayuM. (1230). temane mArA patie cakravAka tarIkeno amAro suMdara bhava, maraNathI thayelo viyoga, citranA Alekhana dvArA samAgama, gharamAMthI nAsI javuM, nokAmAM besIne ravAnA thavuM, naukAmAMthI kAThe UtaravuM, cora dvArA apaharaNa, cora pallImAM prANasaMkaTa, tyAMthI coranI dekhabhALa nIce palAyana thavuM, jaMgalamAMthI bahAra nIkaLavuM, kramazaH vasatimAM praveza ane kumASahastI sAthe milana-ema badhuM je pramANe anubhavyuM hatuM te pramANe kahI batAvyuM. (1231-1234). Ayaputre kaheluM ke amAruM vRttAMta sAMbhaLIne amArA baMne pakSoe zAkathI sadana karyuM. (1235).

Page #169
taraMgalolA tAeNa ya Ne bhaNiyaM kIsa mahaM puvvameva no kahiyaM / hotI na AvaI bhe na ya chAyagdhaM imaM hetaM // 1236 thevaM pi ya uvayAraM ahiyaM suyaNo kayaNNu-bhAveNa / maNNai riNaM piva jahA paccuvagAraM a-kAUNaM // 1237 uvayAra-bharakkaMtA uvayAra-riNehi baDhamANehiM / kiha ussasaMti purisA paccuvayAraM a-kAUNaM // 1238 maMdara-giri-guru-bhAraM bhave bharaM matthae kayaM vahai / suyaNo kaovayAro jAva na duguNaM paDikarei / / 1239 taM saphalaM purisaM(?) kAhAmi AgameUNaM / tubhaM jIviya-dANeNa jeNamhaM jIviyaM diNNaM // 1240 eyANi ya aNNANi ya gahavaiNA tattha jaMpamANeNa / taha aNuNIyA amhe ghariNI sasthAha-sahieNa // 1241 tuTTho sayaNa-pariyaNo tatthAgamaNeNa Ne para-jaNo ya / sigdhA ya AgayA Ne piya-pucchaNayAmma sA nagarI / / 1242 dijai icchA-icchiya-ghaDiyamaghaDiyaM suvaNNayaM vatthaM / tAlAyara-maMgala-vAyagANaM piya-pucchayANaM ca // 1243 kummAsahatthiyassa vi dijai toseNa kaNaya-lakkhaM ti / ekkAbharaNaM ca puNo diNNaM maha savva-sayaNehiM // 1244 kaivaya-divasesu tao kulaghara-vibhavANurUya-ramaNIyaM / vattaM vivAha-kammaM aNaNNa-sarisaM puravarIe // 1245 taM ca aNaNNa-saricche kameNa vattaM mahUsavaM amhaM / pecchaNayamaNovamayaM AcikkhaNakaM vahu-jaNassa / / 1246 amhaM do-bi kula-gharA pIi-niraMtara-siNeha-saMbaddhA / ekka-kulaM piva jAyA sama-suha-dukkheNa ya guNeNa / / 1247 paMca aNuvvayAiM mahavvae(?) maha pio gahecchIya / avagADho ya visAlaM jiNa-vayaNa-suI amayabhUyaM // 1248 savva-maNoraha-paripUragaM ca puNNa-maNorahaMsi mae / ujjamiyaM jaha bhaNiyaM tavayaM AyaMbilaTTha-sayaM // 1249 bhaNiyA ya ceDiyA me jaiyA piya-saMgayA gayA ahayaM / kA Asi vaTTamANI tujhaM ca ghare ca Ne taiyA / / 1250

Page #170
tAlAlA pitAe amane kahyuM, " tame pahelAM mane A vAta kema na karI ? to tamane AvI bAphata na AvatA ane A apavAda na lAgata. (1236). sajjana potAnA para upakAra cheDe hoya to paNa, jyAM sudhI te pratyupakAra na kare tyAM sudhI, RNanI jema, kRtajJabhAve tene ghaNe moTo mAne che. (1237). upakAranA bhAre caMpAtA puruSo upakAranA vRddhi pAmatA RNa nIce, pratyupakAra karyA vinA kaI rIte ucchavAsa laI zakatA haze? (1238). karelA upakArano jyAM sudhI pote bamaNo badale na vALI zake tyAM sudhI sajajana maMdaraparvatanA jeTale bhAre boja potAnA mastaka para vahe che. (1239). jemaNe tamane jIvitadAna ApIne amane paNa jIvitadAna ApyuM te mANasane huM nyAla karI daIza (2)' (1240). evAM aneka vacane kahIne, he gRhasvAminI, zreNI ane sArthavAhe amArAM mana manAvI lIdhAM. (1241). amArA svajano, parijano tema ja itarajane amArA pratyAgamanathI ghaNA rAjI thayA. nagarInA loko te ja veLA amAruM kuzaLa pUchavA AvyA. (1242). kuzaLa pUchavA AvanArAone tema ja maMgaLavAdaka ane maMgaLapAThakone senuM tathA sonAnAM AbhUSaNanI yatheccha bheTa ApavAmAM AvI. (1243). kubhASahastIne prasannatApUrvaka eka lAkha sonAmahAra ane mArA sau svajanenA taraphathI eka eka AbhUSaNa ApavAmAM AvyuM. (1244). vivAhensava keTalAka divasa pachI mArA kulIna kuTuMbanA vaibhavane anurUpa ane nagaramAM apUrva evo amAro suMdara vivAhatsava ujavAyo. (1245). amAro te anupama vivAha mahotsava lokone mATe asAdhAraNa darzanIya ane saunI vAtane viSaya banI gaye. (1246). amArA baMne kulIna kuTuMba niraMtara prIti ane snehathI baMdhAyelAM ane parasparanAM sukhaduHkhanA samabhAgI banIne eka ja kuTuMba jevA banI gayAM. (1247). mArA priyatame pAMca aNuvrata tathA guNavrata lIdhAM ane amRtarU5 jinavacananA agAdha jaLamAM te magna banyo. (1248). mArA badhA manoratha pUrA thayA hovAthI meM pUrve karelA, sarva manoratha pUranArA ekase ATha AMbelanA tapanuM ujamaNuM karyuM. (1249). pachI meM dAsIne pUchyuM, "priyatamanI sAthe jyAre huM cAlI gaI te veLA amArA gharamAM ane tArA saMbaMdhamAM zuM zuM banyuM hatuM ?" (1250).

Page #171
156 taraMgalAlA to jaMpai sArasiyA bhUSaNamANehi pesiyA ahaya / tubbhehiM niya-bhavaNaM paTTaviyA to gayA ahayaM // 1251 pecchaM vakkhitta-jaNaM dAraM ca avaMguyaM aNArakkhaM / to bhavaNa-majjha-pattA appa-bhaya-sasaMkiyA ahayaM // 1252 tattha ya te gabbhahare savvAbharaNa-bhariyaM gaheUNa / vara-nagara-sAra-bhUyaM karaMDayaM to niyattA haM // 1253 tattha ya apecchamANI tubbhaM parimaggiUNa savvatto / rayaNa-karaMDaya-hatthA gharaM visaNNA niyattA mi // 1254 hA majjha sAmiNi tti ya puNo gabbhaharayaM paloyaMtI / tattha paDiyA mi hiyae tala-ppahAraM ca dAUNa // 1255 paJcAgayA ya jAhe kameNa ekkalliyA vilavamANI / ciMteuM ADhattA imANi hiyaeNa haM tattha / / 1256 ciMtemi ya tattha mahaM kAhI kaNNA-kaeNa siddhi tti / tIse parama-rahassaM jai se(?) eyaM na sAhissaM // 1257 sAhAmi sA vi hohI nicchinnA dIharAe rattIe / majjha vi ya dANiM hohI kahie bahuo imo doso // 1258 eyANi ya aNNANi ya aNucitaMtIe eva hiyaeNaM / sayaNa-varae gayA me niddA-vaMjhA tato rattI // 1259 seTTissa mayA siTuM pahAya-kAlammi pAya-vaDiyAe / taM tuha jAi-ssaraNaM gamaNaM ca samaM piyayameNaM // 1260 eyaM soUNa ya se kulamANamaNUNagaM vahaMtassa / rAhu gahio vva caMdo muha-caMdo nippabho jAo // 1261 dhI dhI aho akajjaM ti gahavatI karayalaM vihuNamANo / taNaiya kula-vaMso No hA jaha ayaseNa Dajjhijja // 1262 sayamAgaya rahaMgassa (?) natthi doso u satthavAhassa / sacchaMda-kajja-turiyAe esa dosomha dhUvAe // 1263 salila-pariyatta-mUle pADeMti sae taDe jaha ndiio|. pADeMti dusIlAo taha kula-mANe mahiliyAo // 1264 dosa-sayANa karaNI maliNI viulassa ghara-kuDuMbassa / dhaNNassa jIva-loe kulammi dhUyA na jAyaMti // 1265 jaM payai-bhaddayassa vi abasassa visvv-bNdhv-jnnss| viNivoiya-cArittA jAvajjIvaM kuNai dAhaM / / 1266

Page #172
taraMgalIlA 157 sArasikAe Apele gharane jhAMta eTale sArasikA belI, "tuM mArA ghareNAM laI Ava-e pramANe te mane mokalI eTale huM ApaNuM ghare gaI. (1251). gharanA loko kAmakAjamAM vyarata hatA. dvAra khulluM ane cakI vagaranuM hatuM eTale sahejasAja DaratI huM mahAlayanI aMdara pahoMcI. (12para). tyAM aMtaHpuranA oraDAmAMthI badhAM atyaMta mUlyavAna AbhUSaNothI bharele karaMDiyo laIne huM pAchI pharI. (123). tana na jotAM meM tyAM badhe zodha karI, ane pachI viSAdapUrNa ciro hAthamAM ratnakaraMDaka sAthe huM ghare pAchI pharI. (12 54). hAya mArI svAminI !" evA vilApavacana sAthe aMta:purane nihALatI, chAtI phUTatI huM bhaya para DhaLI paDI. (1255). bhAnamAM AvatAM, ekalI ekalI vilApa karatI huM tyAM A pramANe mArA manamAM vicAravA lAgI (1256), "je huM jAte jaIne kanyAnI A atyaMta gupta vAta nahIM kahuM to mane te badala zikSA thaze. (12 57). to mAre vAta jaNAvI devI joIe. lAMbI rAtane aMte te paNa dUra chaTakI gaI haze, ane kahI devAthI mArA aparAdha paNa haLavo thaze." (1258). mArA manamAM AvyuM AvuM ciMtavatAM zayanamAM meM e nidrArahita rAta vitAvI. (1259). prabhAtakALe meM zreSThInA pagamAM paDIne tArA pUrva janmanA maraNanI ane priyatama sAthe nAsI gayAnI vAta karI. (1260). zeThanuM duHkha ane roSa e sAMbhaLIne atyaMta kulAbhimAna dharatA evA teno mukhacaMdra rAhamasyA caMdranI jema nisteja banI gaye. (1261). dhikkAra che ! dhikkAra che, are kevuM na karavAnuM karyuM !" e pramANe zreSThI hAtha dhuNAvato belavA lAgyo. 'hAya ! amAruM kulIna gotra apakIrti thI ghAsanI jema saLagI jaze. (12 62). te pote tene ghera gaI, eTale AmAM sAtha vAhano kazo vAMka nathI. potAno svachaMdI hetu pAra pADavA utAvaLI thayelI amArI dIkarIno ja vAMka che. (1263). jema jaLapravAhanA ghumarAvAthI nadIo pitAnA taTane toDI pADe che, tema durazIla strIo kulanA abhimAnane naSTa kare che. (1264). seMkaDo devA UbhA karanArI, bhAdAra kuTuMbane malina karanArI putrI A jagatamAM jenA kuLamAM na janma te ja kharA bhAgyazALI (1265), kAraNa ke patita cAritryavALI putrI svabhAve bhalA ane paravaza evA sau bAMdhane jIvanabhara hadayadAha Ape che. (1266). kapaTathI

Page #173
taraMgalAlA kahagassa u vIsaMbhaM kaiyava-caDDayAriyAga mahilANaM / / dappaNa-gayaM va rUvaM duggejhaM jo hohi sayaM // 1267 bhaNiyaM ca teNa kIsa hu eyaM puvvaM na te maha kahiyaM / tasseva ya dijjatI neyaM vicchAyaNaM hotaM // 1268 to bemi tIe kira sAviyA mi niyaeNa jIvieMNa tti / ravakhaha rahassameyaM jA tAva milemi tassa tti // 1269 samayaM ca rakkhamANI ao mae bhaya-vasAe no kahiyaM / jaM na hu niveiyaM bhe tassa pasIyaMtu bhe pAyA / / 1270 soUNa eyamatthaM ca seTTiNI sA gayA tahA mohaM / chAyagdha ca gaNaMtI sAmiNi tujjha viogaM ca // 1271 dadaLUNa ya taM paDiyaM sahasA roeti vissaraM dINaM / garula-ppaveviraM piva nAga kulaM(?) // 1272 paccAgaya-pANAe tattha vilAva-karaNaM aNega-vihaM / ghara-sAmiNIe ruNNaM royAvaNayaM bahu-jaNassa // 1273 savve ya bhAuyA te sa-kalattA pariyaNA vi keI ya / royaMti kaluNa-kaluNaM sAmiNi virahe tuhaM taiyA // 1274 rottaNa ya sa vilAvaM dhUA neheNa mauya-hiyayAe / abbhatthio ya seTThI viNNavio tattha ammAe / / 1275 sIleNa visuddhANaM jasa-luddhANaM pi jAiyA dhUyA / do ANei aNatthA dhUa-viogo ya ayaso ya // 1276 puvva-kaya kamma-nivvattaeNa savvaM vihANa-vihieNa / havai subhaM asubhaM vA savvo savaso va avaso vA // 1277 na hu doso dAyavvo tIse sIla-viNaeNa kaliyAe / kuDileNa jIvaloe. sA taha nIyA kayAMteNa / / 1278 jaha se jAtI sariyA jai putva-paI ca aNugayA niyayaM / appo hu hoi doso ANijjau bAliyA me tti // 1279 sukumAliyA taNuiyA suddha-hiyaM bahu-jaNassamaNa-haraNiM / no jIviuM samatthA khaNaM pi dhUyaM a-pecchaMtI // 1280 iya seTThiNIe pAya-vaDiyAe kaluNaM bhaNaMtIya / . necLato to vi balA taha tti maNNAvio sedrI // 1281

Page #174
taraMgalAlA 159 mIThuM bolIne anyane vizvAsa upajavatI strInuM : darpaNamAMnA pratibiMba banI jema dulya hoya che." (12 67). - pachI teNe mane pUchayuM. "te mane A vAta pahelAM kema na karI? to huM ene ja tene hAtha saMpata ane to A kalaMka to na coMTata'. (1ra68). eTale meM kahyuM, "teNe mane potAnA jIvataranA sogaMda daIne kaheluM ke huM jaIne tene na maLe tyAM sudhI tAre mAruM A rahasya jALavavuM. (1269). tene ApelA vacananuM pAlana karavA ane DaranA mAryA huM kahI na zakI. tamane A vAta nivedita na karI te aparAdha badala huM tamArAM caraNanI kRpA yAcu chuM.' (1270). zeThANIno vilApa A vAta sAMbhaLatAM zeThANI apakItina ane tArA viyoganA vicAre mUrzita thaI gaI (1971) tene ekAeka DhaLI paDelI joIne gharanA badhA mANaso garuDathI jatA nAgakuLanI jema dInabhAve citkAra karI raDavA lAgyA. (17). bhAnamAM AvatAM zeThANI aneka prakAre vilApa karatI raDavA lAgI, jethI aneka jaNane reNuM AvI gayuM. (1273). te veLA tArA sau bhAIo, temanI panIo tathA keTalAka parijano paNa, he svAminI, tArA viyoge ati karuNa rudana karavA lAgyA. (1274). putrI pratyenA rahane kAraNe karuNa sadana karatAM karatAM komaLa hadayavALI tArI ammAe zeThane vInavaNI karIne A pramANe abhyarthanA karI (1275), 'vizuddha zIlavALA ane kuLanA yazamAM lubdha lokone putrI jamIne be anarthanuM kAraNa bane che : putrIviyoga ane apayaza. (1ra76). pUrve karelA kAmanA pariNAmarUpa je badhuM vidhAna vihita hoya te pramANe zubha ke azubha thAya ke sau koI savavaza ke avaza bane. (1277). zIla ane vinayayukta mArI putrIne doSa devo ghaTato nathI. kuTila vidhithI ja A saMsAramAM te derAI che. (1278). je tene potAnA pUrvajanma sAMbharyo, ane pitAnA pUrvajanmanA patinI pAchaLa te gaI, to temAM tene kazo moTo vAMka thaye nathI. to mArI baccIne tame pAchI laI Ave. (1279). e kumaLI, pAtaLI, nirmALa hadayanI, anekanI vahAlI mArI dIkarIne joyA vinA huM eka paLa paNa jIvI nahIM zake.' (1280). e pramANe atyaMta karuNa vacano kahetI, page paDatI zeThANIe zenI anicchA chatAM tene manAvIne 'sAruM ema kahevAyuM (1281),

Page #175
taraMgalAlA to bhaNai eva bhaNio Asasa ANemi bAliyaM te tti / satthAha-kule uvalabhAmi (?) 1282 aha niyao gaha-vaiyaramiNamo Agao pavahaNeNaM / cA(?)vAhieNa samayaM tumha kAhIya AgamaNaM / / 1283 kIsa tume sA nIya tti majjha gahavai-kuleNa ruTeNa / diNNo rosummIso vayaNa-pahAro viNayaNatthaM // 1284 je maggiuM gayamhe purisA soUNa tumha AgamaNaM / te parituTThA suMdari tatto savve pariniyattA // 1285 evaM vitthariyatthaM ghariNI paripucchiyAe saMtIe / .. savva jahANubhUyaM sArasiyAe mahaM kahiyaM // 1286 taM turiya-gamaNa-kAraNa-nimmAyaM maMta-kAraNa-nimittaM / tIse vi mae kahiyaM sAmacchaM ajauttassa // 1287 kaivaya-diNANa tatto cheyAyariya-uvadesa-nimmAyaM / nippurisa-nADayaM piyayamassa sasureNa se diNNaM / / 1288 to Ne saNiddha-baMdhava-abbharihiya mitta-sattha-parikiNNA / ramimo bhavaNa-vara-gae pauma-sare cakkavAya vva / / 1289 hiyaehiM suraya-vaiyara-pIvara-paNayANurAga-badhdhehiM / na caemo mottu je muhuttamettaM vi aNNoNNaM // 1290 kAlaM taM appaM (pi hu] pieNa-rahiyA ciraM va maNNAmi / kAlaM niraMtara-luddhA ramiyanvaya-cikkaNe laggA // 1291 majjaNa-jemaNa-bhUsaNa-sayaNAsaNa taha (?) sarIra-bhogehiM / hiaya-suhAhi ramaMtA nADayaM pacchA ya pecchaMtA // 1292 Abaddha-malla-dAmA cuNNa-sugaMdhehi parimala-sameyA / egaMtaraya-pasattA suhamacchAmo nirUbiggA // 1293 eva suheNa gao Ne icchiya-visaya-suha-sAyara-gayANaM / . sarA guNa saMpuNNo nimmala-gaha-caMda-nakkhatto // 1294 patto ya siiy-vidduy-viyNbhiyaayaam-diih-raaiio| turiyA paha iya-sUro sisiro bahu-vAya-saMghAo ||1295

Page #176
taraMgalAlA taraMgavatonI zeAdha ane pratyAyana zeThANInA anurodhathI teNe kahyuM, 'tu dhIraja dhara, hu tArI dIkarIne lAvI ApuM chuM, sArthavAdane ghera tenA kazA samAcAra hoya to huM meLavuM chuM... (1282-1283). 'tuM zA mATe tene bahAra laI gaI ? e pramANe gharanA badhA mANasoe mane pATha zIkhavavA roSapUrvaka vAgmANathI vIMdhI. (1284). ApaNe je mANaso tArI zodhamAM gayA hatA, teo sau pAchI AvI rahI che evA samAcAre che suMdarI, AnaMdita thaIne pAchA pharyA. (1285)." e pramANe, he gRhasvAminI, sArasikAne pUchatAM teNe je rIte badhuM banyuM hatuM te mane vistArapUrvaka kahI batAvyuM. (1286). meM paNa AyaputranI salAhathI, guptatA jALavavAnA hetuthI, ( tenI vATa joyA vinA ) utAvaLe nAsI javAne nirNaya lIdhelo e khulAso tenI pAse karyo. (1287). daMpatIne AnaMdaviveda pachI keTalAka divasa vItatAM, sasarAjIe mArA priyatamane, vidagdha AcAryonI dekharekha nIce puruSapAtra vinAnuM nATaka kauyAra karAvIne ApyuM. ( 1288). ame amArA nehIo, bAMdho, pUjA ane mitronA samUhathI vITaLAyelAM, uttama mahAlayamAM vasatAM, kamaLasarovaramAM cakravAka samAM, krIDA karatAM hatAM. (1289). premakelInA prasaMgethI puSTa banelA utkaTa anurAgathI amArA hRdaya baMdhAyelAM hoIne ame ekabIjAne ekAda ghaDI mATe paNa cheDI zakatAM na hatAM (1290). priyatamanA saMga vitAne alpa samaya paNa mane ghaNe lAMbo lAgate; baMdhe samaya ame nibiDa premakrIDAmAM niraMtara racyAMpacyAM rahetAM. (1291). snAna, bhojana zaNagAra; zayana, asana vagere. hRdayAlAdaka zArIrika bhogomAM ame ramamANa rahI pachI nATaka jotAM. (1292). sugaMdhI aMgarAga lagAvI, puSpamALAo paherI paraparamAM Asakta evAM ame taddana nizcita mane sukhamAM divase vitAvatAM hatAM. (1293). tucaka evA prakAranA sukhamAM, yatheSTa viSayasukhanA sAgaramAM sahela karatAM, ame nirmaLa praha, caMdra ane nakSatrothI zobhatI, aneka guNayukta evI zaradaRtu pasAra karI. (1294). te pachI jemAM ThaMDIne upadrava hoya che, vadhu ne vadhu lAMbA thatI rAtrIo hoya che, sUraja jaladI nAsI jato hoya che ane khUba pavana phUMkAto rahe che tevI zizira Rtu AvI pahoMcI, (1295), caMdra, caMdanalepa, maNi ane motInA hAra tathA kaMkaNa, tema ja kSemanAM

Page #177
162 taraMgalAlA caMdo caMdaNa-paMko maNi-mottiya-hAra-valaya-valayA(?) / khoma-dukulaM-cINaMsuyaM ca dohaggayamurviti // 1296 soyamaicchiuNa puNo(?) uu-guNa-vivarIya-visaya-sokkhehi / hima-guNa-bala-vikkato hemaMto kaMta-sahiyANaM // 1297 sahayAra-puppha-mAso sIya-viNAso jaNassa suha-yAso / kAmassa kamma-mAso vasaMta-mAso ya aNupatto // 1298 nihayA ajujjhamANA baddhA turiyaM ca aNavarajjhaMtA / etto bahUhiM ya tahA varatta-aMdolayA ghariNi // 1299 jattha ya piya ballANo(?) dINANuggaha- raojaNo smbo| aMdolae sutuTTho baddhesu aNAvarAhesu / / 1300 accheraya-pecchaNake pamayavaNe mayaNa bANa-kosaMbe / ramimo aNaNNa-sarisaM devA Siya naMdaNa-baNammi // 1301 taru-laya-vilayA-puSphacchi UNaM(?) paccayaM uvavaNANaM / pupphamaimuttayANaM caMdayarAhUyamasamaraM (?) // 1302 evaM saMdarisaMto kaMto laDaha caDuyArao majjha / aNNoNNe ya sugaMdhe kusume kesesu me kuNai / / 1303 ete aNNe ya bahuM tattha avatthaMtare duma gaNANaM / pecchaMtA pIi-karA mudiya-maNA do vi viyaraMtA // 1304 pekkhAmo ya [pa]vittaM samaNaM tattha sumaNa silAvaTTe / heTThAmuhe pavitte nissoyamasoya-rukkhassa // 1305 kesa-kalAve kusumANi bhAsio(?) pAuyANi aNgaanni(?)| tilaka-visesaka-muha-cuNNao ya me puMchio tattha // 1306 evaM pieNa vi kayaM visajjiyA pAuyA ya kusumo ya / ujjala-veseNa guruM amigaMtuM jaM na juttaM ti // 1307 to viNaya-namiya kAyA saMjamiyA sa turiyA asaMbhaMtA / a-parimiyaM rayaNANaM nihiM va daLUNa parituTThA / / 1308

Page #178
taraMgAyelA paTakULa ane rezamI vara have arucikara banI gayAM. (128). zizira vItatAM, viSayasukha mATe pratikULa, patinA saMgamAM rahelI strIone himarUpI baLa ne parAkrame DarAvatI (?) hemaMta Rtu AvI lAgI. (1297). te pachI jemAM AmravRkSane jarI bese che, jemAM zItane nAza ane lekone sukhavAsa che te kAmapravRttine mAsa vasaMtamAsa Avyo. (1298). e samaye, he gRhasvAminI, yuddhamAM bhAga na levA chatAM jemane haNavAmAM AvyA che (khoDavAmAM AvyA che), kaze aparAdha nahIM hatAM jemane bAMdhavAmAM AvyA che, tevA deraDAnA hIMcakA ghaNuM lekoe laTakAvyA. (1299). te veLA duHkhIo para anugraha karavA tatpara (2) evA sau leke vaNaaparAdhe baMdhanamAM rAkhelA hIMDoLA para priyajananA saMgamAM paritoSapUrvaka jhUlatA hatA. (1300). upavanavihAra addabhuta prekSakavALA pramabhavanamAM tathA madana, bANu ane kazAmavRkSavALA naMdanavanamAM deva samA ame anupama krIDAomAM rata rahetAM hatAM. (1301). upavanamAM tarUlatArUpI vanitAne puSpane zaNagAra, caMdrakiraNane paNa parAbhava karatuM atimukta latAnuM puSpa vagere mane suMdara ane ziSTa vacano sAthe batAvatA mArA priyatame mArA kezamAM jAtajAtanAM sugaMdhI kusumo gUdhyAM. (1302-1703) tyAM vihAra karatAM ame A prakAre e vRkSanAM vividha rUparaMga ane AkAraprakAra prItisabhara ane mudita mane nihALatAM hatAM. (1304). zramanAM darzana te veLA tyAM ame azoka vRkSa nIce zuddha zilApaTTa upara zokamukta ane nirmaLa cira beThelA eka pavitra zramaNane joyA. (1305). kezakalApa paranAM kusumo ane paganI pAdukAo kADhI nAkhIne meM te veLA mukha paranuM cUrNa, patralatA ane tilaka bhUMsI kADhaLyAM. (1306). priyatame paNa e ja pramANe pAdukA kADhI nAkhIne puchapa dUra karyo. kAraNa ke gurunI pAse bhapakAdAra veze javuM yogya nathI. (1307). te pachI vinayathI zarIra namAvIne, saMyamapUrvaka, tvarA sAthe chanAM AkuLa banyA vinA ame asaMkhya ratnonA nidhisabhA tenAM darzana karIne patitoSa anubhaLyA. (1308),

Page #179
taraMgA aha taM dhamma-guNa-nihiM mAyA-maya-moha vajjiyamasaMga / jhANovaoga-paDisiddha-kAya-vaDaM(?) uvagayA mo // 1309 sira-viraiya-kara-kamalaMjalIe viNaeNa parama-bhattIe / khaNa saMjama-majjAyaM kattuM sAmAiyaM pattA // 1310 ugga-ubasagga-sahaM avvagga-maNA tahiM duyaggA vi / kAussaga kAUNa ya sa-samagga guNa-samagga // 1311 savvAvassaga-suddhaM(?) kamma-viheDhagaM nisuDhiUNa / tiviheNa viNaya-kammaM kiti-kammaM tassa kAsi mhe // 1312 kAUNa ya kiti-kammaM visesao nIya-goya-appoyaM / phAsu-vihAramavigghaM ca pucchio Ne tava-guNesu // 1313 to bhaNai savva-dukkha-pamokkhaNaM khaviya-savva-visaya-suhaM / pAvaha avvAbAhaM atula-suhaM akkhayaM mokkhaM // 1314 sIseha paDiccheUNa tassa vayaNaM kayaM a-sAvajjaM / dharaNiyalammi niviTThA pahaTTa-maNasA duyaggA vi // 1315 taM pi ya suThuvauttA viNaya-bharoNamiya-jaMtiyA amhe / pucchAmu nicchaya-suhaM jara-maraNa-nivAraNaM dhammaM // 1316 aha samaya-niuNa-paramattha-vittharaM baMdha-mokkha-pAyaDaNaM / iNamo savaNa rasAyaNa-maNoharaM bhaNai so samaNo // 1317 paccakkhaM uvamA ANA ya jiNavaruddiTThA / cattAri sAhaNAI bhaNiyAI baMdha-mokkhassa // 1318 iMdiya-guNa-saMjuttaM AsaNaM diTTha-dosa-guNa-sAraM / jaM savva-bhoma-siddhaM taM davvaM jANa paccakkhaM // 1319 jaM davvamadiTTha-guNaM guNegadeseNa disAramiNaM / guNa-doseNaNugammai taM davvaM jANa . aNumANaM // 1320 paccakkheNa parokkhaM dadhvaM davveNa jaM su-sariseNa / uvamijjai nihosaM taM .uvamANaM viyANAhi // 1321 paccakkha-parokkhANaM davvANaM tiviha-kAla-juttANaM / jaM suya-nANa-ggahaNaM taM uvadesaM vavaisaMti // 1322

Page #180
taraMgalAlA vadanA te pachI ame mAyA, mada ne moharahita, niHsaMga, dharmaguNanA nidhisabhA, dhyAnopayogathI jeNe kAyA ane vacananI pravRttino pratiSedha karyo che tevA te zramaNanI nikaTa gayAM (1309), ane mastaka upara amArA karakamaLanI aMjalI racIne ame savinaya, parama bhaktipUrvaka kSaNa pUratuM () saMyamanI pALarUpa sAmAyika karavA lAgyAM. (110). vaLI ugra upasarga sahI zake tevo, samagra guNavALo, saMpUrNa kAyotsarga avyagra citto ame baMne jaNe karyo. (1311). pachI temane sarva Avazyaka vaDe zuddha, karmavinAzaka, vinayayukta evI trividha vaMdanA ame nIcA mUkIne karI. (1312). A pramANe vizeSa karIne nIca gotranI nivAraka vaMdanA karIne ame temane temanI tapasyAmAM prAthaka vihAra prApta thato hovA para pRchA karI. (1313). eTale temaNe kahyuM, 'tame sarva duHkhothI mokSa apAvanAra, sava viSayasukhano kSaya karanAra, anupama sukharUpa, akSaya ane abhyAbAdha, mokSa prApta karo." (1314). dhamaMchA temanA AzIrvacana mastake caDAvIne, bhayane vizuddha karIne ame baMne AnaMdita mane nIce beThAM (1315). ane atyaMta sAvadhAna ane saMyata paNe. vinayabhAre namatA ame temane jarA ne maraNa nivAranAra, nizcita sukharUpa dhama pUchaLyo. (1316). eTale te zramaNe AgamAM jeno sAco artha savistara nizcita karela che, tevo baMdha ane mokSanA tavane prakAzita kareto, ane karNane suMdara rasAyaNarUpa dhama A pramANe kaDyo (117) : dharmopadeza pratyakSa, anumAna, upamAna ane jinavare upadezelI AjJA : A cAra baMdha ane mekSanAM sAdhana che. (1318). IdriyanA guNathI yukta, sAme raheluM, jenA mukhya gAyaba dekhAya che tevuM ane je sarva bhogomAM siddha che te dravyane pratyakSano viSaya jANavuM. (1319). je dravyanA guNa joI zakAtA nathI, paNa jenA guNunA ekAMzathI je mukhyatve kaLI zakAya che ane ema tenA guNadoSa jANavAmAM Ave che te dravya anumAnano viSaya jANavuM. (132). pratyakSa dravyanI sAthe tenA jevuM je devarahita dravya sarakhAvAya tene upAmanane viSaya jANavuM. (1321) traNa kALanAM pratyakSa ane parokSa dravyanuM zrutajJAna dvArA je prahaNa thAya tene upadeza kahevAmAM Ave che. (1322).

Page #181
taraMgalAlA vaNNa-rasa-rUva-gaMdhA(?)sadda-pharisa-guNa-virahio nicca / jIvo aNAi-nihaNo jiNavara-diTTho niravaseso // 1323 [so] sAsao ajoNo aNidio iMdiyattha-parihINo / appA aNAi-nihaNo viNNANa-guNo ya NAyavyo / / 1324 jo cidui kAya-gao jo suha-dukkhassa veyago nicco / visaya-suha-jANao vi ya so appA hoi NAyavvo / / 1325 uvaoga-joga-icchA-viyaka-nANa-guNa-ceTTiya-guNehiM / / [appA]. aNumAyavvo aggejjho iMdiya-guNehi // 1326 citA-veyaNa-saNNA viNNANaM dhAraNA [ya] buddhI ya / IhA maI viyako jIvassa u eya liMgAiM / / 1327 jo ciMtei sarIre asthi hu jIvo tti so hu so appA / na hu .jIvammi a-saMte saMsaya-uppAyao asthi // 1328 royai hasai ya bhUsai bohei jhAi vittasai / ukkaMThai ramai puNo jIvo kammANubhAveNa / / 1329 agghAi suNai pAsai rasamAsAyai ya vedae pharisaM / iMdiya-guNehiM paMcahiM kAya-gao buddhi-yArehiM // 1330 pariNAmeNa nibaMdhati jIvo kammaM subhaM va. a-subhaM vA / tiviha-paoga-pavutto maNa-vayasA-kAya-jogehiM // 1331 ratto virayai kammaM jIvo muMcai virAgayaM patto / eso jiNovadeso samAsao bNdh-mokkhss||1332 so aNNatto muMcai aNNatto bajjhai ya bahuyareNa / kammeNa gUDha-satto maMtho viva gAgarummaMthe / / 1333 aNNatto muccaMto geNhaMto kamma-rAsimaNNatto / saMsAra-jaMta-jutto bhamati ghaDI-jaMta-jogeNaM // 1334 subha-jogo deva-gatiM vaccai majjhima-guNehiM maannuss| moheNa ya tiriya gatiM narayaM puNa pAva-bahaleNaM // 1335 rAga-dosa-aniggaha-samuTThiyA vasi(?)NiyA jiNavarehiM / tassa (?) samudiTThA ya AgamA kamma-baMdhassa / / 1336 pANavaha-mukhAvAyA adatta-mehuNa-pariggahA koho / mApso ... mAyA . lAlo [mao] bhayamarai duguMchA ya // 1337 maNa-vayaNa-kAya-joge ya maMgule miccha-dasaNa-pamAA / pisuNattaNamaNNANaM abhiggaho iMdiyANaM ca / / 1338 ete ajjhavasANeNa saMjuyA vaNiyA jiNavarehi / aTTha-vihassa vi kammassa baMdha-heU samAseNa // 1339

Page #182
taraMgalelAM jIvatatva jIva sarvadA varNa, rasa, rUpa, gaMdha, zabda ane sparza guNothI rahita ane Adi-aMta vinAno hovAnuM jina-varanuM darzana che. (1323) te AmA zAzvata che, ani che, Idriyarahita che, IdriyArthIthI rahita che, anAdi ane anaMta che ane vijJAnaguNavALo che. (1324). je dehatha heIne sukhaduHkha anubhave che, nitya che ane viSayasukhano jJAtA che tene AtmA jANo. (1325). AtmA IdriyaguNethI agrAhya che; upayoga, ga, icchA, vitarka, jJAna ane ceSTAnA guNothI tenuM anumAna karavAnuM hoya che. (13ra6). vicAra, saMvedana, saMjJA, vijJAna, dhAraNA, buddhi, IlA, mati ane vitarka e jIvanAM liMge che. (1327). zarIramAM jIva raheluM che ke kema eno je vicAra kare che te ja AtmA che; kemake jIva na hoya to saMzaya karanAra ja koI na heya. (1328), karmanA sAmathI chava raDe che, hase che, zaNagAra saje che, bIe che, vicAre che, trasta bane che, ukaMThita bane che, krIDA kare che. (1329). zarIramAM rahelo chava. buddhithI saMyukta pAMca indriyonA guNathI gaMdha le che, sAMbhaLe che, jue che, rasAsvAda kare che ane sparza anubhave che. (1330). mana, vacana ane kAyAnA vyApArarUpa traNa prakAranI pravRttithI pravRtta thavAnA pariNAme jIva zubha ke azubha karma bAMdhe che. (1331). Asakta thaIne jIva karma kare che, ane virakta thatAM tene tyaje che-saMkSepamAM A ja jinavare Apelo baMdha ane mokSane upadeza che. (1332). karma vaDe jenuM svarUpa kaMkAI gayuM che tevo chava, gAgaramAM maMthana karatA. ravaiyAnI jema, vAraMvAra ahIM baMdhAya che to tahIM choDAya che. (1373). phacita karma rAzine tajato, to phacita tenuM grahaNa karato ane ema saMsArayaMtramAM sUtele chava, rahe nI mAphaka bramaNa karyA kare che, (1334). zubha karmanA yoge te devagati pAme che, madhyama guNe manuSyagati, mehathI tiryaMcagati ane jhAjhA pApakarmathI narakagati. (1335). rAgadveSane anigrahathI kama utpanna thAya che temane jinavare kamabaMdhanA ubhAvaka kathA che. (1336). prANivadha, mRSAvAda, adattAdAna, maithuna, paricaya, krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, mada, bhaya, arati, jugupsA, mana vacana ane kAyAnA azubha yoga, miyAdarzana, pramAda, pizunatA, ajJAna, Idriyono abhigraha-A sau saMka9pathI yukta thatAM ATha prakAranAM karmanA baMdhahetu hovAnuM jinavare nirUpyuM che. (1337.-1339). jema zarIra

Page #183
taraMgalAlA nehabbhaMgiya-gattassa reNuo laggae jahA aMge / taha rAga-dosa-neholliyassa kammaM muNeyavvaM / / 1340 pariNAmei bahuvihaM taM so dosaggiNA mahaMteNa / udaraggiNA va puriso jaha paccakkhaM ca te jIvo // 1341 orAlie sarIrammi x x x x x x x emeva jIvaM(?) catta(?)-kamma-sarIro vi nAyavyo // 1342 nANassa dasaNassa ya AvaraNaM beyaNijja-mohaM ca / Aukha-nAma goyaM ca aMtarAyaM ca kammAI // 1343 ete aTTa bihANAe chaya bheyA havaMti parimiyayA / gahaNe ya paesagge niti aNubhAge vibhAge ya // 1344 jaha bIyANi mahiyale bahu-ppagArANi vippaiNNANi / niyaya-guNa-puppha-phala-kAraNeNa nANataNamurveti // 1345 taha pAva-kammaM jogeNa nibaddhaM ekao asAya-guNaM / kamma biviha-vivAgattaNeNa nANattaNamuvei // 1346 dadhvaM kheta kAlaM bhavaM ca bhASaM ca taha samAsajja / tassa samAsuddiDo udao kammamsa paMca-viho // 1347 x x x x x Na aNavayagga parIti saMsAra / saMsAra-nimittaM pi ya bhavaM bhavovahao lahati // 1348 bhava-paccaie dehaM deha-nimitta ca iMdiya-visesa / iMdiya-visaya-nimitta maNaM maNAhi viNNANaM // 1349 viNNANa-nimitta pi ya vedaNamaNubhavai veyaNa-nimitta / sArIra-mANasANi ya pAvai dukkhAiM tikkhAI // 1350 dukkha-viNoyaNa-heuM suhamicchU bahuyaraM kuNai pAvaM / pAveNa . teNa chubbhai jammaNa-maraNArahaTTammi // 1351 naraya tirikkha-joNiM mANusa-bhAva ca deva loga ca / kammehi bhamADijjai jaha-kkama ANupuThavIe / / 1352 caMDAla-muTThiya-puliMda-vAha-saga-javaNa-babbarAdIsu / jAyeti ya aNukammA vivihAsu maNussa-jAIsu / / 1353 iMdiya-sarIra-vimalattaNaM ca paDipuNNayaM ca etesu vasattaM (?) sAmitta tatto sobhagga-dohagga // 1354: saMjoga-vippaoge uccA-goya ca nIya-goyaM ca / AuMya-paribhoga-vuTTi khayaM ca atthaM aNatthaM ca // 1355, raste aNNe ya bahu-suha-dukkhe tattha jammaNa-nimitta / pAvai aNaMta-khutto khutto niyaesu kassesu // 1356

Page #184
lA 169 telane abhyaMga karelAnA aMga para raja cAMTe che tema rAgadveSarUpI telathI kharaDAyelAne karyAM cAMTe che ema jANavuM. ( 1340 ). mahAna dveSAgni vaDe tene jIvavividha rUpe parimAve che--jema jaTharAgni pratyakSapaNe puruSanA audArika zarIramAM vividha pariNAma lAve che......e pramANe `zarIra yukta (?) jIvane jANavA (1341-1342 ). jJAnAvaraNIya, da nAvaraNIya, vedanIya, mAhanIya, AyuSa, nAma, geAtra ane aMtarAya--ema ATha prakAranAM krarmInA cha pariti bheda ane grahaNa, pradeza ane anubhAga pramANe vibhAga thAya che. (1343-1344) jema bheye verelAM vividha prakAranAM bI tenA vividha guNa anusAra puSpa ane phaLarUpe anekavidhatA prApta kare che, tema yeAgathI bAMdhelu ane azAMta vedanIya guNavALu eka navuM karma vividha pAkarUpe anekatA prApta kare che. (1345-46 ). dravya, kSetra, kALa, bhava ane bhAvane anulakSIne karmAMnA udaya pAMca prakAre nirdezyA che. (1347), sasAra (te kramane kAraNe jIva) aparimita sAMsAramAM paribhramaNa kare che. saMsArane kAraNe bhavane upadrava thatAM te janma prApta kare che; janmane kAraNe zarIra, zarIrane kAraNe iMdriyavizeSa, IMdriya ane viSayane kAraNe mana, manane kAraNe vijJAna, vijJAnane kAraNe te sa Mvedana anubhave che ane sa Mvedanane kAraNe te tIvra zArIrika ane mAnasika duHkhe| pAme che. (1348-1350). A duHkha dUra karavA mATe sukhanI icchAvALA te pApakarma Acare che ane te pApane kAraNe janmamaraNanA raheTamAM te pheMkAya che. (1351). tenAM karyAM tene uttarAttara ekaeka karIne naraka, tiryaM ca, manuSya ane devanI yAnimAM bhamADe che. (1352). karmInusAra cAMDAla, muSTika, puliMda, vyAdha, zaka, yavana, bA'ra vagere vividha manuSya jAtiomAM te janme che. (1353). iMdriyA ane zarIranI tiLatA ane pUrNatA, paravazatA aM prabhutva, saubhAgya ane durbhAgya, sa Myoga ane virga, ucca ke nIca gAtra, AyuSya ane bhegAnI vRddhi ke kSaya, a ane anarthI--janmane kAraNe peAtAnAM karmAmAM khUpelA te A prakAranA tathA anya aneka sukhadu:kha anaMta vAra pAme che. (1354-1356).

Page #185
170 taraMgalAlA navaraM ettha viseso mANusa-bhAvammi hoi jIvANaM / jaM savva-dukkha-mokkhaM moksvapayamio hi saMkamai // 1357 aNNANa-rukkha-gahaNe saMsAra-mahAvaNe jiNavarehiM / nivbANa-mahApaMtho vijjA caraNaM ca uvaiTTho // 1358 seMjama-joga-niruddhammi Agame tava-visohie sese / / khINammi saba-kamme kamma-visuddho bhaSai siddho ||1359 ekka-samaeNa vaccai sa ito hi parama-payaM aNAbAho / saMsAra-bhaya-vimukko lahai suhaM akkhayaM mokkhaM // 1360 iha nANA-bhava-gati kAraNehi kammahiM vippamukko so / uddhaM sabhAva-siddha siddhassa gatI asaMgassa / / 1361 uvariM aNuttarANaM tahiyaM ajjuNa-suvaNNa-saMkha-nibhA / teloka-matthayatthA chatta-rayaNa-saMtiyA puDhavI // 1362. sidvI siddhi-kkhetaM paramaM ca payaM aNuttara-payaM ca / baMbhapadaM(?) loga-thUbhiya tti vi sIya tti nAmAi / / 1363 isIpabbhArAe sIyAe joyaNammi loyaMto / tassuvarime ti-bhAge siddhANogAhaNA bhaNiyA / / 1364 jANaMto savve bhAve ya avitahaM siddho(?) / jaM khaviya-rAga-doso to teNa Na lippai puNo vi / / 1365 jaM saMThANa ihaiM bhavaM cayaMtassa carima-samayammi / AsIya padesa ghaNaM taM saMThANaM tahiM tassa / / 1366 so AgAse siddhAlayammi siddha-gahaNammi ogADho / aviruddho tehiM tahiM samaM aNaMtehiM // 1367 eva bhaNataM samaNa ghariNo sAhaTTa-taNuruhA amhe / icchAmo aNusaTTi ti bemi sIse nihiya-hatthA / / 1368 bhaNio yapiyayameNaM so sAhU vaMdiUNa viNaeNa / laddhA hu te suladdhA jaM tAruNNe vigaya-saMgo ||1369 sAheha aNuvaroheNa majjha kaha taM si laddha-sAmaNNo / aNukaMpaM kAUNaM bhayavaM koUhalaM majjhaM // 1370 to tattha mahura-saMgaya-miyakkharaM nivviyAra-majjhatthe / iNamo kahei su-maNo jiNa vayaNa-visArao samaNo // 1371 . caMpAe abara-jaNavayAsanne aDavi-saMsie dese / miga-mahisa-Nega-dIviya-vaNahatthi-kulAvatiNNammi // 1372

Page #186
taraMgalAlA : 171 mekSa paraMtu manuSya bhava pUratI jIvo mATe eTalI viziSTatA che ke sarva duHkhomAMthI mukti apAvanAra mokSapadamAM ahIMthI ja jaI zakAya che. (1357). ajJAnarUpI vRkSothI gIca evA saMsArarUpI mahAvanamAM jinavarae jJAna ane caraNane nirvANa pahoMcavAnA dhorI mArga rUpe cIMdhyo che. (1358). karmanI prAptine saMyama ane ega vaDe aTakAvIne ane bAkInAM karmanI tapa vaDe zuddhi karIne--ane e rIte sarva karmano kSaya karIne karmavizuddha thayelo jIva siddha bane che. (1359). eka samayanI aMdara te ahI thI bAdhArahita paramapadamAM pahoMce che; saMsAranA bhayathI mukta bane te akSaya sukhavALo mokSa pAme che. (1360). aneka bhavabhramaNa karavAmAM prA thatAM karmothI mukta bane te niHsaMga siddhonI svabhAvasiddha Urdhvagatine pAme che. (1961). anuttara devakanI upara tyAM traNa lokane mathALe ajuna suvarNa ane zaMkha samI veta, chatraratnavALI pRthvI che. (1362). siddhi, siddhikSetra, paramapada, anuttarapada, brahma pada, kastupikA ane sItA evAM tenAM nAma che.(13 63). A ISa~AmbhArA ke sItAthI eka jana para lekAMta che. tenA upalA trIjA bhAgamAM ja siddhonuM avasthAna hovAnuM kaheluM che. (1364). sarva bhAvone yathArtha rUpamAM jANato siddha, teNe rAgadveSane khapAvyA hovAthI temanAthI pharI kharaDAto nathI. (13 65 ). A bhavane choDatAM aMtima veLAe tenuM je pradezanA saMcayavALuM saMsthAna hoya te saMsthAna tenuM siddhAvasthAmAM hoya che. (136 6). te AkAzamAM, siddhothI bharelA siddhAlayamAM, anya asaMkhya siddhonI sAthe aviruddha bhAve vase che. (1367). A pramANe te pramANe upadeza Apyo, eTale, he gRhiNI, harSathI romAMcita thayelAM ame mastaka upara aMjali racIne temane kahyuM, 'tamAruM anuzAsana ame icchIe chIe. (1368). pachI te sAdhune vinayapUrvaka vaMdana karIne mArA priyatame kahyuM, "tame bharajuvAnImAM saMga to tethI tame lIdhelI dIkSA dhanya che. kRpA karIne mane kahe tame kaI rIte zrApya lIdhuM ? he bhagavAna, mArA para anukaMpA karIne kahe, mane ghaNuM ja kutuhala che." (13 69- 1370). eTale te prazasya mana vALA ane jinavacanomAM vizArada zamaNe madhura, saMgata ane mita vacanomAM, nirvikAra paNe ane madhyasthabhAve A pramANe kahyuM (171) : zramaNane vRttAMta caMpAnI pazcime AvelA eka janapadanI bAjuno aTavIpradeza aneka muga, mahiSa, dIpaDA ane vanagajethI sabhara hatuM. temAM jagalamAM UMDe, jagalI pazuonA kALarUpa ane niMdya karma karanA? vyAnI eka vasAhata hatI. (1372).

Page #187
172 raNovagUDhattha(?) atthi tattha(?) garahia-[ka]mmassa / vAhANaM saMvAso sAvaya-kula-kAla-purisANaM / / 1373 sukkhaMta-sarama-vallUra-maMsa-camma-basamotthayA jattha / saMjhAyaMte ca sayA vAha(?)-kuDi-muha-paesA // 1374 vallUra-sarasa-gaTThaya sarahira-sukkhaMta-bhariya-nevvAo / dIsati ratta-kaMvala-kaya pAvaraNAu vAhIo // 1375 vAhIhi jattha kIrai barahiNa-piccha-kaya-pAvariyaMsIhiM / savvattha musala-kammaM kalabhANa daMta-musalehiM / / 1376 ahayaM aNaMtara-bhave io ya AsIya hatthi-paDihatthI / maya-jIviyAvahAro mAsAhAro tahi vAho // 1377 uccA-daDha-ppahArI pai-diNa-abbhAsa-dhaNu-guNa-vihaNNU / kaMDa-samajjiya-kittI amohakaMDo tti nAmeNaM / / 1378 tassa ya acukka-lakkho daDha-ppahArI sa-kamma-vikkhAo / vAho Asi piyA me kuMbhasIho(?) sIhao nAmaM // 1379 piuNo majjha bahu-mayA mAyA me vAha-bAliyA Asi / aDavi-bhayamANa-vesA aDavisirI nAma nAmeNaM / / 1380 jAva ya ahaM payattho hatthi pADemi eka-kaMDeNa / tA meM bhANIya piyA suNa kula-dharma imaM ahaM // 1381 vAha-kula-kosa-ghara-rakkhao sayA bIya-pADaNa-samattho / puttaya sANo sUro jUhavaI te na haMtavvo // 1382 pillayamaNupAlaMtI putta-siNeheNa pNguliy-paaii| vAhANa' pi abhIru mA pillaya-mAyaraM haNasi // 1383 puttaM apparicatta (?) DaharAyaM duddha muddhayaM muddh| Daharo hoi mahallo tti pillayaM mA hu taM haNasi // 1384 pillANa uppatti ramamANaM kAma-mohiya maINaM / puvva-vihANa juvaliyaM mA yaM(?) vijuyalejjA // 1385 kula-dhamma-vayA(?) eso te hou purisa-kao / hojja kulassa avacao jo kula-dhammaM viNAsejjA // 1386 bIyaM aviNAsaMto ya jAya dhammaM ca suTu rakkhaMto / puttaya karejja kammaM iya sAhejjAhi puttANa // 1387 to haM suThu ya puTTo (?) kammaM vAhattaNa karemANo / viyarAmi ya pAraddhiM sAvaya-kula-saMkulaM raNa // 1388 khaggaM gavaya-kuraMgaM vaNa mahisaM gayavaraM varAhaM ca / tesu padesu - nisu(?) pahAraM ahaM demi // 1389 tA me samANa-jAtI niyalliya bAliyA guru-jaNeNa / taruNI piyAbhirAmA diNNA surayAraNI bhajjA // 1390

Page #188
taraMgalAlA 173 tyAM niMdya karma karanArA, rAnI pazuonA kALa samAM vyAdhonI, cotarapha jaMgalathI DhaMkAyelI eka vasAhata hatI. (1373). temanI jhUMpaDInA AMgaNunA pradeza, tyAM AgaLa sUkavavI mUkelAM lohInIMgaLatAM mAMsa, cAmaDA ane carabIthI chavAyelA hoIne saMdhyAno dekhAva dharI rahyA hatA. (1374). vyAdhapatnIo rAtI kAmaLInAM oDhaNuM eADhIne lohInIMgaLatA ke sUkA mAMsane bharIne jatI dIsatI hatI. (1375). tyAM vyAdhapatnIo morapicchathI zaNagAreluM eADhaNuM oDhIne hAthInA daMkUzaLane sAMbelA vaDe khAMDavAnuM kAma karI rahI hatI. (1376). vyAdha tarIkene pUrvabhava tyAM huM AnI pahelAMnA bhAvamAM prANIone ghAta karanAro, hAthInA zikAramAM kuzaLa, mAMsAhArI vyAdha tarIke janmyA hatA. (1377). dararoja dhanuvidhAne abhyAsa karIne temAM nipuNa banelA meM prabaLa prahAra karavAnI zakti prApta karI. bANAvaLI tarIke prakhyAta banelo huM ameghakAMDa nAme jANIto hato. (1378 ). mAro pitA siMha paNa daDhaprahArI ane acUka lavALo heIne pitAne kAme karIne vikhyAta hato. (1379). mArA pitAne ghaNuM vahAlI, vanyaveza dhAraNa karatI aTavIzrI nAme vyAdhabAlA mArI mAtA hatI. (1380). jyAre huM pukhta vayano thayo ane eka ja bANa choDIne hAthIne pADavA lAgyo, tyAre mane pitAe kahyuM, "ApaNo kuLadharma zuM che te tuM sAMbhaLa (1381) : vyAdhane kuLadhAma vyAdhanA koza ane gharanuM rakSaNa karanAra zvAnane ane bIja pADavAne samartha evA jUthapati hAthIne tAre kadI mAravo nahIM. (1382). baccAMnI sArasaMbhALa karatI, putrasnehathI pAMgaLI ane vyAdhathI na DaratI evI hAthaNIne paNa tAre mAravI nahIM. (1383. ekaluM paDayuM na hoya, tevuM nAnuM, bheLuM, dudhamurkha hAthInuM baccuM paNa tAre mAravuM nahIM- bacce AgaLa jatAM moTuM thaze evI gaNatarI rAkhavI. (1384). kAmavRttithI gherAyelI, baccAnI jananI thanArI hAthaNI jyAre krIDArata heya tyAre tene hAthIthI vikhUTI na pADavI. (1385). A kuladharmanuM tuM pAlana karaje. kuLadharmane je naSTa kare, tenA kuLanI avagati thAya. (1386). beTA, bIjano vinAza na karato ane kuLadharmanI sArI rIte rakSA karato rahIne tuM tAro dhaMdho karaje ane A ja vAta tArAM saMtAnone paNa kaheje. (1387). vyAdhajIvana e pramANe huM barAbara AcaraNa karato, vyAdhine dhaMdho karato, vanya prANIothI bharelA e jaMgalamAM zikArathI gujAro karavA lAgyo. (1388). geDa, jaMgalI baLada, haraNa, jaMgalI pADA, hAthI, bhUMDa vagerene huM bhArate. (1399). samaya jatAM vaDIlee mane amArI ja jAtanI managamatI, suMdara, suratasukhadA tarUNI paraNAvI. (1390). stanayugalathI

Page #189
174 saraMgalolA sAmA thaNa-juyalAlaMkiyalliyA pINa-pIvara niyaMbA / miu-bhaNiya-visaya hasirI muheNa caMdaM vilaMbaMtI / / 1391 rAjIva-taMba nayaNA jovvaNa-guNa-rAi-maMDiya-sarIrA / kasaNa-taNu romarAI vaNarAI nAma nAmeNaM / / 1392 sollaM vara-ppasaNNa rUvaM vara kAmiNI ya maya-kaliyA / kisala-sayaNaM ca sayA sokkhaM vAhattaNe eyaM // 1393 kIsa na hohI sokkhaM vAhattaNe taNu-balammi sAhINe / jesi kimicchiya suhaM acchatti nihI araNNesu(?) // 1394 vAhI-bhuya-pariraMbhaNa-pINa-paoharahi baddha-rAgo hN| vAruNi-maMDa-taNuio suraya-kilaMtuDhio kallaM // 1395 maya-saMga-mora-piccha-ddhayAkulaM sarasa-ruhira-parisitta / namiUNa mudiya-maNaso thANaM vAhANa devIe // 1396 aha aNNayA kayAI gimhe haM ghiy-kNdd-koyNddo| aMsAvasatta tuMbo vAhacchettaM(?) gao raNaM // 1397 vaNa kusuma baddha-ve Do(?) uvAhaNuppIliehi pAehiM / aggi-karaNI ya araNI badviya(?) koyaMDa-paTTammi // 1398 vaNa-hatthi maggaMto daMta-musala-kAraNAya paritaMto / AhiMDiUNa raNaM gao nivANaM naI gaMga // 1399 tattha ya pavvayametta paJcagga-vaNaMtara-viyAriNaM passaM / hAuttiNNaM bhaI ekallayaM hatthi // 1400 daLUNa taM apuvvaM ayaM hiyaeNa saMvicitemi / nahu gaMgA kaccha-vaNaMtaruTTio hoimo hatthI // 1401 jo gaMgA-kaccha-vaNammi hoi bahu-viviha-rukha-gahaNammi / suha-pharisa-vAla keso tassa imaM lakkhaNaM hoi // 1402 eso puNa aNNa-vaNAu Agao dasaNa virahio jai vi / vAha-kula rakkhagaTThA tahA vi haMtavvao eso // 1403 evaM kaya-saMkappeNa to mae vAha-kula-rakkhaNa-nimitta / hatthissa pesiyaM taM jIviya-nidAraNaM kaMDaM // 1404 aha teNa ya uDDINo sahasA khaNa kuMkumo nayalassa / puvva kayaMta-nijutto viddho kaMDeNa cakkAo / / 1405

Page #190
175 taraMgalo zobhatI, sthaLa ane puSTa nitaMbavALI, mRdubhASiNI, nimeLa hasatI, mukhathI caMdranI viDaMbanA karatI, kamaLa samAna ratuMbaDAM nayanavALI, yauvanacita guNagaNuthI maMDita aMgavALI, zyAma ane sUkSma marAji dharatI, te zyAmAnuM nAma vanarAji hatuM. (13911392). suMdara ane AnaMdadAyaka rUpa(3), zekelA mAMsanuM bhejana, madabharI rUpavatI kAminI ane komaLa parNanI zA-vyAdhajIvananAM A zAzvata sukha che. (1393). jemane vyAdhajIvana svAdhIna hoya temane kahyuM manamAnyuM sukha sulabha nathI? (1394). hAthInA zikAre vyAdha suMdarInI bhujAone AlepamAM pucha payodharathI pIDita, surApAnathI tRpta ane suratazramathI kalAnta evo huM eka savAre UThayo. (1395). morapicchanA vajathI bharasaka ane tAjA lehIthI chaMTAyelA evA vyAdhonI devInA sthAnakane AnaMdita ci praNAma karIne, eka vAra grISmaRtumAM huM dhanuSyabANa laI, khabhe tuMbaDuM bheravI, zikAra mATe jaMgalamAM gayA, (1396-1397). jaMgalI phUlothI vALanuM vepTana bharI, pagamAM meM mejaDI paherI ane devatA pADavA mATe dhanuSyanA pAchaLanA bhAge araNuM bAMdhI dIdhI. (1398). daMkUzaLa prApta karavA jaMgalI hAthInI khojamAM huM jaMgalamAM rakhaDI rakhaDIne khUba thAkyo ane chevaTe gaMgA nadIne kAMThe pahoMo (1 399). tyAM meM pahADa ane vanavistAramAM bhamAvAvALA, parvata jevA pracaMDa e ka hAthIne nAhIne bahAra nIkaLato joyo. (1400 ). e apUrva hAthIne joIne meM manamAM vicAryuM : A hAthI gaMgAkAMThenA vanamAMthI Avyo nathI lAgato (1401); je hAthI ga gAkAMThenA, jAtajAtanAM aneka vRkSothI gIca evA e vanamAMthI Avyo hoya tenuM lakSaNa e ke tenA vALa paze komaLa heya : (1402). A to tUzaLa vinAne hevA chatAM bIjA vanamAMthI Avelo jaNAya che, ane vyAkuLanA rakSa mATe tene vadha karavAmAM kaze vAMdho nathI. 4KU 1Ala' 2'1' 1J. ( 4 3 ). akasmAta cakravAkane vadhu e pramANe saMkalpa karIne me vyAkuLanA rakSaNa khAtara te hAthI, pratye jIvaleNa bANa choDavuM. (1414) te veLA ekAeka kAIka ke kamaraNo cakravAka, kALanA pUrvaniyoge. AkAzamArgo uDaze ane e bANathI vIMdhAyo. (1405). vedanAthI tenI pAMkha DhaLI paDI.

Page #191
- taraMgalolA "paDio ya vedaNAura-pamukka-pakkho khaNeNa salila tale / saMjhA-kuMkuma-taMbo va iyAro(?) pacchima-samudde // 1406 paDiyaM ca Na uvagayA cakkAI vikkavaM aNuharaMtI / sokAvariya-duhaTTA . sareNa ussAriyappANa // 1407 hA dhigu juyalayamiNamo hayaM ti ciMtAparo ahaM jAo / ceTTi tti agga-hatthe saMpicchaM tattha vidhuNato // 1408 tammi ya hathimmi gae mae vi sottha puliNammi kAUNa / Agaya kiveNa turiyaM aNukaMpA-jhAmio sauNA // 1409 tammi ya aggimmi puNo cakkAI sahayarANurAgeNa / bhamiUNa sannivaiyA tattha ya dahA muhutteNa / / 1410 daThUNa taM gai-gayaM dukkhaM pIvarataraM mahaM jAyaM / bhahaka sauNa-mihuNakaM kiha vAva viNAsiyamiNaM ti / / 1411 ciMtemi u purisa-parirakkhio esa amha kula-dhammo / samao kulanjasa-vaso hA duThu mae kahaM bhaggo // 1412 puriso pacca(?)ucchAho khaliya-vilio duguMchaMti / appANa ceva niyaya-kula-dhamme valivi bhoyagassa // 1413 ___x x x kiM majjha jIvieNa to / evaM kayaMta-coiya-maissa jAyA mahaM buddhI // 1414 to bahutarae araNI ANIyA cakkavAya-ciyayAe / ahamavi aggi paDio tattha ya daDDho muhutteNa // 1415 kula-dhamma-vayAesassa rakkhagA savva-saMvaujjayayA / pacchANutAva-garahaNa-niMda-duguMchA-pavaNNo haM // 1416 saMtegappaNihANo visuddha-pariNAma-dhamma saddhAe / vappeNa(?) sarIrassa eeNa na haM gao narayaM / / 1417 tattha mao haM gaMgA NaINa gaMtUNa uttare kUle / ibbha-kule AyAo viNaDa (?)-dhaNNa-sayaNammi // 1418 nipphaNNa-savva-guNasAra-vissuo ussavo kule jattha / kAsI nAma jaNavao kAsaga-jaNa-saMkulo rammo // 1419 jattha ya maNobhirAme pauma-sarArAma-kittaNa samUhai / hoMti nirikkhaNa-vakkheva-masiNa-gamaNA pahiya-jUhA // 1420

Page #192
taraMgalA Re7. ane te pazcima samudramAM saMdhyA samaye kesarI raMge DhaLI paDatA kuMkumavaraNa sUrya samo jaLasapATI para paDavo. (1406). zaraprahAre jene prANa jato rahyo che tevA te cakravAkane ja anusaratI, zokanI pIDAthI Arta ane vyAkuLa cakravAkI nIce paDelA cakravAkanI pAse AvI lAgI. (1407) arere ! dhikkAra che meM A joDIne saMhAra karyo-e pramANe huM duHkhI thaI gayo ane hAthe dhuNAvato te dazya joI rahyo. (1408). pelo hAthI cAlyo jatAM, meM dayA ane anukaMpAthI prerAIne tarata ja te pakSIne tyAM kAMThA para agnidAha dIdho. (1409). cakIvAkInuM ane vyAdha anusaraNa pelI cakravAkIe potAnA sahacara pratyenA anurAgathI prerAIne cakakara lagAvI te vyatAnA agnimAM jhaMpalAvyuM ane ghaDIkamAM to te baLI marI. (1410). tene AvI gati pAmelI joIne mAruM duHkha vadhu ghaniSTa thayuM arere ! meM A bhalA cakravAka mithunane kAM vinAza karyo? (1411). huM vicAravA lAgyuM, "arere ! aneka pUrvapuruSoe jenuM rakSaNa karyuM che te amArA kuLadharma, paraMparA ane vaMzanI kIrtine ane vacanane meM duSTatAthI kema vinAza karyo? (1412). nirlajja banIne je puruSe pitAne hAthe ja pitAnA kuLadharmane naSTa karyo hoya, tenI loka jugupsA kare che. (1413)......have mAre jIvIne zuM karavuM che?" e pramANe jANe ke kRtAMta mArI buddhine prerato hoya tevA vicAra mane AvyA. (1414). eTale cakravAkanI citA mATe je puSkaLa IdhaNa Ane meM saLagAvela te AgamAM huM paNa paDIne eka ghaDImAM baLI ma. (1415). mArA kuLadhama ane vratanA rakSaNa mATe sarva prakAre saMyata ane tatpara evo huM jAtanI niMdA, jugupsA, gahaNa karato, saMvegabharyA citta ane dharmazraddhAthI vizuddha citta pariNAmoLa, AtmahatyA karavA chatAM narake na gayo. (1416-1417). zrImaMta kuLamAM vyAdhane punarjanma te pachI huM gaMgA nadInA uttara taTe dhAnya ane svajanothI samRddha evA zrImaMta vepArInA kuLamAM janmyA (1418). kisAnathI bharapura kAzI nAmanA ramaNIya dezamAM je kuLamAM huM ja tyAM sarvottama guNe vikhyAta utsava ujavAyo. (1419). te dezanAM anerama kamaLasarovaro, udyAna ane devamaMdiro jovAmAM vyasta banI jatA pravAsIonI gati maMda banI jatI. (1420). tyAM sAgara patnI gaMgA vaDe jenA koTanuM rakSaNa karAtuM hatuM tevI, dvArakA

Page #193
taraMgalolA tattha xx.. sAyara-bhAriyAe gagAe gutta-pAgArA / bAravatI . va pahANA nayarI vANArasI nAmaM // 1421 tattheva vANiya-jago mANovajjiya-mahaMta-viNaya-guNo / ekkallao vi koDIya dejja geNhejja vA bhaMDaM // 1422 jattha ya raMgaNa(?) naravai-pahesu tuMgattaNeNa bhavaNANa / sUro pecchai gayaNayala-vivara majjhAgao bhUbhI // 1423 tattha ya ahaM ca jAo ruddajaso nAma nAmadhegjeNa / lehAI ya kalA me kameNa uvasikkhiyA vivihA / / 1424 majjhaya(?)-viNAsaya me logAsaMge akitti-pAsaMge / jUe Asi pasaMgo AsaMgo savva-dosANa / / 1425 jeNa vi kUDiya-ruddA lAbha-vasa-gayA a-sAhuNA purisA / uvvAsiya-savya-guNA bahu-bheya viNAsaNamurveti // 1426 saMpai mayataNha-samaM jUya majjha aNubaddhamANassa / kula-paJcayassa ukkA corikkA bAhiDhiyA(?) kAuM // 1427 akkhevaya(?)-saMdhiccheyaNa-payAsa-ghara ghAya paMthi-ghAya-rao / niyayAvarAha-kAraNa-sayaNa-jaNa-duguMchio jAo // 1428 para-dhaNa-haraNe buddhI uppaNNA jaya-vasaNa-pacchassa / lobha-gahassa vAsaM ratti hiMDAmi asi-hattho // 1429 nagaroe viNNAo pAyaDa-doso tti tANamalabhaMto / khAroya nAmAo viMjha-giri-kuDubiNi aDavi // 1430 sAvaya-kula-saya-saraNaM gayagaNa sauNagaNa coragaNa thatiM / nANA rukkha-gaNuvviddha-bahala tama-aMdhakAra-matI // 1431 viMjhagiri-parivikhattaM ekkadAra visamaM gao ahayaM / palli tattha mahalli sIhaguhaM nAma nAmeNaM // 1432 vANiyaga-satthiya-jaNa-pariluMcirehiM taha vhu-dutttth-kaariihiN| para-dhaNa-haraNa raehiM bhariyA corehiM vIrehiM // 1433 acchIo virahejjA Nu(?) aMjaNa vaMcaNAhiM bahuyAhiM / haraNopAya-vihiNNU vavagaya dhammANukaMpA ya // 1434 keI baMbhaNosamaNe mahilAo vAlae ya(?) thore ya / abale [ya] parihaNaMtA sUrA sUresu pabhavaMti // 1435

Page #194
taraMgalIlA samI ukha, vArANasI nAmanI nagarI hatI. (1421) tyAMnA mAnI tema ja vinayI vepArIo mAne pratyeka eka karoDa ! mAlanI leveca karI zake teTale samartha hato. (1442). tyAMnAM rAjamArgo paranAM bhavane eTalAM ujaMga hatAM ke sUrya jyAre AkAzatalamAM vacce vacce rahelAM bAkorAMmAM pravezato tyAre ja te bhUminuM darzana karI zakato. (1423). tyAM huM suyaza e nAme janme. krame krame huM lekhana vagere vividha kaLAo zIkhe. (1424). ghUtanuM vyasana apakIrtinA kAraNa, lokonA vyasanarUpa, sarva doSa sAthe saMkaLAyelA evA tane huM vyasanI hato. (14ra 5). kapaTI, ugra, asAdhu, lAbhanA lebI, sarva saguNothI vaMcita evA leke A vinAzakArI vyasana seve che. (1456). mRgatRSNA samA e ghatanA vyasane gherAyelo huM kuLa paraMparAnI ukA samI cerI paNa karavA lAgyo. (1427), khAtara pADIne gharaphoDa corI karavI, pravAsIone vadha karIne temane lUMTI levA vagere aparAdhane kAraNe svajanone huM tiraskArapAtra bane. (1428) ghatane vyasanI hevAthI pArakuM dhana harI levAnI vRtti paNa udbhavI. lomarUpI bhUtanA AvAsa samo huM rAta AkhI. hAthamAM talavAra laIne rakhaDavA lAgyo. (1429). nagarIne tyAgaH erapahalIne Azraya AkhI nagarImAM mArA aparAdhothI sau jANItA thaI gayA. AthI AtmarakSaNa muzkela banatAM viMdhya parvatanI ADazamAM AvelI khArikA nAmanI aTavIno meM Azraya lIdhe. (1430). te seMkaDe. pakSI gaNanA zaraNu rUpa, pazuo, pakSIo ane coronA samUhanA vIrasthAna samI, ane aneka prakAranAM vRkSasamUhanA gIpaNAne lIdhe gADha aMdhakAravALI hatI. (1431). tyAM viMdhyanI pahADIthI DhaMkAyelI, eka ja vikaTa pravezadvAra vALI siMhaguhA nAmanI moTI pelImAM meM vasavATa karyo. (1432). vepArIo ane sArthane lUMTanArA, paradhanane haranArA ane aneka duSkarma karanArA parAkramI ceno tyAM ane hato. (1433). teo aneka prakAre lokone ThagatA, dhana paDAvI levAnA aneka upAyo ane rAtanA jANakAra hatA ane taddana dhAma tathA anukaMpA vinAnA hatA (1434). temAM keTalAka zUravIro evA hatA je brAhmaNo. zramaNo, strIo, bALako, vRddha ane durbaLa lokone na vatAvatA, paNa vIra puruSa sAthe ja bAtha bhIDatA. (1435). seMkaDo laDAImAM

Page #195
180 samara-saya-ladva-lakkhA AsaguDa (?) viddhADagA sayA bijayI loge jattha payAsA vasaMti tamahaM gao palli || 1436 * cora-gaNa- suhAsaMgo samara - payaMgo asI visamiyaMgA / vaya- pAva saMgo viNAsiyaMgo para-vasUNaM ||1437 sAhassI corANa posao tahiM cora - mAuo cAro / pAyaDa-bhaDa -sattIo sUrA sattipio nAma || 1438 so niyaya-bAhu - viriyajjiujjiyaM tastha laddha - jasa - saha / bhaDa - lacchi - pAyaDaM taha seNAvaccaM paraM pattoM // 1439 tassa ya rAo (?) mUlaM AbhAsiya-pUio ahaM teNa / bhaDa-jaNa kaya-sammANo acchAmi sua- paribhUo / / 1440 tattha ya hUM vasamANo patto acireNa pAva bhaDa-sahaM / bahu- samara-karaNa - vikkama - samajjiya- pAva kittIyaM / / 1441 asi-laTThie paDhamallAraNaM (?) mAriu jaNaM adiTTha- paTThIo / khudattaNeNa bhaDANa seNAvaissa acchaM // 1442 jujjhatamajujjhataM palAyamANaM cae (?) vayaM vA / samare paMcAvaDiyaM amuMcamANassa me tattha / / 1443 do tattha palli bhara vAlaehi balio tti nisNukaMpo ti / jama- suppo (?) tti kathaM me pAtra - guNunnAmakaM nAmaM ||1444 sammANiyA a ( ? ) mittA saMpUiyA sa vibhaveNaM / jae mahagghe ya agghavio meM tahiM appA || 1445 eva samaicchai mahaM kAlo kAla- jama-daMDa-bhUyassa / pallI - vAsammi savAsa- nittaNha - hiyayassa || 1446 ** tayA tatthaNNayA kayAI kammaM kAuM gaehiM corehiM / la taruNa-mihuNayaM pallima iNiyaM gaU // 1447 devIe uddiTThA addiTThA ceva siddha-mettammi / to tehi cora-seNAvatiNo nIyA duyaggA vi / / 1448 paDidasiyA ya seNAvaissa taruNo ya sA ya vara-taruNI corANa vi coraMtI rUva-viseseNa hiyayAI || 1449 to sA acchara - sarisA iNamo diNNA pasu ti kAUNa / seNAvaiNA mahilA na kayA kaccANi bhaeNa // 1450 taraMgalolA

Page #196
taraMgalAlA jemaNe nAmanA meLavI hatI, bakhtariyA ghoDA para savAra thaIne jeo dhADa pADatA, haMmezAM jeo vijayI banatA tevA lekonA vasavATa vALI te pallImAM huM jaIne rahyo. (1436). corasenApati corasamUha jenuM sukhe zaraNa letA, yuddhamAM je sUrya samo pratApI hatI, talavAranA prahArothI thayelA traNathI jenuM aMga kharabacaDuM banI gayuM hatuM, je pApanuM bharapUra sevana karato, je pArakA dhanane vinAzaka hato, sAhasika hatA, erono AzrayadAtA hato ane subhaTa tarIkenI jenI zaktinI ghaNuM khyAti hatI tevo zaktipriya nAmano vIra cora tyAM nAyaka hato. (1437-1438). pitAnI bhujAnA parAkrama vaDe teNe subhaTonA utkarSane pragaTa karanAruM evuM yazasvI senApatipada prApta karyuM hatuM. (1439). meM tene Azraya lIdhe. teNe mArI sAthe vAtacIta karIne mane AvakAryo. bIjA subhaToe paNa mAruM saMmAna karyuM, ane huM mAnapAna sahita tyAM sukhe rahevA lAgyo. (1440). vyAdhanI krUratA tyAM rahIne meM aneka laDAIomAM karelAM parAkramone pariNAme duSkIrti meLavI ane thoDA samayamAM ja huM pApabhaTa tarIke jANIto thaI gayo. (1441). talavArathI pITha pAchaLa ghA karIne lokonI hatyA karavAnI kSudratAne lIdhe huM badhA subhaTomAM senApatine sauthI vadhu prItipAtra banya. (1442). mArI sAthe laDato hoya ke na laDato ya, sAmane karato hoya ke nAsI jato hoya tevA koIne paNa yuddhamAM huM jato karatA na hovAthI pahalInA lakoe "baLiyo', nirdaya' ane 'jamadUta' evAM mArI duSTatAnAM sUcaka nAma pADavAM. (1443-1444). jugAramAM jItelA dravya vaDe meM mitrone mArI samRddhithI satkAryo ane ema huM saune mAnanIya banyo. (1445). e rIte mArA ghara pratye lAgaNI rahita banIne huM tyAM pallImAM kALadaMDa ane yamadaMDanI jema vartato samaya vitAvato hato. (1446). cAre vaDe taruNa dapatInu baMdigrahaNa have kaI eka samaye baMdha karavA gayelA coro kAIka taruNa daMpatIne pakaDI palImAM laI AvyA. (1447). teoe te baMnene devIne dharAvavA senApatinI pAse laI AvyA. (1448). te taruNa ane taruNane senApatine dekhADayAM. pitAnA viziSTa rU5vaDe te taraNuM cerenA hRdayane paNa cerI letI hatI. (1449). te apsarA jevI taruNune senApatie kAtyAyanIdevInA DarathI pitAnI strI tarIke na rAkhI ane devIne balinA pazu tarIke dIdhI. (1450).

Page #197
taraMgalolA corehiM ya rayaNANa pallIvaiNo karaMDao diNNo / sesaM tehiM vi dattaM taruNa-mihuNa-saMtiya mollaM // 1451 seNAvai-vayaNeNa ya ANavio haM ime u navamIe / kaccAiNIe jAge mahA-pasU do-vi kAyavvA // 1452 maha diNNA rakkheu nIyA ya mayA gharaM niyaM do-vi / bAha-bhara-bhariya-nayaNA maraNa-bhaya paNaDha-ceTThA ya / / 1453 baMdhaNa-guNa-sAhINaM taruNaM kAUNa haM paDAlIe / "acchAmi u rakkhaMto so(?) pallie suraM nighoTTato // 1454 to sA vilAva-paurA kaluNaM pai-pemma pAyaDiya soyA / 'roei pavara-taruNI maNa-kaMpaNayaM mahANassa(?) / / 1455 to tIe jhaNNa-sahANiyAhi baMdIhiM soyamANIhiM / pecchijati savaIyA (?) tattha kayaMtaM savaMtIhiM / / 1456 to tAhiM jAya-koUhalAhiM badIhiM pucchiyA taruNI / katto ttha kattha vaccaha kiha vA corehiM gahiyAI // 1457 to sA bAhussIsaM bhaNai suNaha mUlao imaM me tti / savvaM dukkhaM eyaM jammUlaM mhe imaM pattA // 1458 caMpA nAma puravarI tIse avarammi raNa-vivarammi / AsIya cakkavAI gaMgAparoyaNA ahayaM // 1459 iNamo ya majjha taruNo tahiyaM suraya raha-sArahI ahiyaM / gaMgAtaraMgatilao puliNa-tale tIe tI Asi(?) // 1460 aha aNNayA kayAI koyaMDa-vayaMsaeNa kaMDeNa / / iNamo vAheNa hao vaNa-hatthi haMtu-kAmeNa // 1461 jAyANusaraNa puNo puliNa-tale jhAmiya sarIraM se / ahamavi tattha aigayA pai-magga-vimaggiyA aggi // 1462 tattha mayA haM saMtI jauNA-taDa-sanniviTTha laTThammi / seTThi-kule AyAyA kosaMbIe puravarIe // 1463 tattha ya puvvatarAya AyAto majjhimo piyayamo vi / ti-samudra-laddha sadde sasthAha-kule mahallambhi / / 1464 puNaravi citta paDeNa viNNAA tattha ekkamekkA Ne / maggAciyA ya ahaya piuNA na ya saMpadiNNA ya // 1465

Page #198
taraMgalelA caroe te taruNa daMpatIne ratna bharele karaMDiye tathA bIjuM paNa je kAMI mUlyavAna hatuM te senApatine seMpI dIdhuM. (1451). senApatie mane potAnI AjJA jaNAvI ke A baMnenuM namane divase kAtyAyanInA yAgamAM mahApa tarIke balidAna ApavAnuM che (1452). temane kabajAmAM rAkhavA teNe mane sAMyAM, AMsunIgaLatI AMkhavALAM ane maraNubha nizreSTa banI gayelAM te baMnene huM mArA vAsamAM laI Avyo. (1453). te taruNane baMdhanamAM bAMdhI sahIsalAmata paDALImAM rAkhIne cokI karato huM pallImAM surApAna karavA lAgyA. (1454). te veLA pelI suMdara taruNa, pitAnA pati pratyenA premane lIdhe zoka pragaTa karatI, aneka vilA pavacana uccAratI, sAMbhaLanAranA cittane kaMpAvatuM karuNa rudana karavA lAgI. (1455). tenA rudananA avAjathI tyAM baMdinI AvI lAgI. teo tene joIne zoka karatI kRtAMtane zApa devA lAgI. (1456). te veLA te baMdinIone kutUhaLa thatAM temaNe te taruNane pUchayuM, "tame kayAMthI AvyAM? kyAM javAnAM hatAM ? coroe tamane kema karatAM pakaDavAM ?" (1457). eTale hAtha para mAthuM TekavIne te bolI, "ame atyAre je je du:kha pAmyAM tenA mULarUpa je bInA che te badhI tamane huM mAMDIne kahuM chuM te sAMbhaLo. (1458): taruNInI AtmakathA caMpA nAmanI uttama nagarInI pazcime AvelA vananA aMdaranA bhAgamAM huM gaMgA,rocanA nAme cakravAkI hatI. (1459). tyAM surata rathano sArathi A mAre taruNa te nadInA pulina para vasato gaMgAraMgatilaka nAmane cakravAka hato. (1460). have eka vAra jagalI hAthIne haNavA mATe vyAdhe potAnA dhanuSyamAMthI choDelA bANathI te cakravAka vIMdhAI gaye. (1461). pazcAttApa thavAthI te vyAdhe kAMThA para tenA zarIrane agnidAha dIdhe. patinA mArgane anusaratI evI meM paNa te agnimAM praveza karyo. (1462). ema baLI marIne huM yamunAnadIne kAMThe AvelI kauzAMbI nAme uttama nagarImAM zreSThI kuLamAM janmI (1463). A mAro priyatama paNa te ja nagarImAM traNa samudra para jenI khyAti phelAyelI che tevA mahAna sArthavAhakuLamAM mArI pahelAM ja hato. (1464). citrapaTa dvArA ame pharI ekabIjAne oLakhyAM; teNe mArA pitA pAse mArI mAgaNI karI, paNa pitAe mane tene devAnI nA pADI. (1465). meM dUtI mokalI, ane te pachI pUrvajanmanA anurAgathI prerita banIne, madanavikAre

Page #199
184 taraMgalolA dUI ya pesiyA me ahaM ca puvANurAga-toraviyA / piya-vasahimmi paose gayA mayaNa-dosa-saMtattA / / 1466 do vi hu guru-jaNa bhIyA tatto nAvAe taha avakkaMtA / tA takkarehi gahiyA gaMgA puliNe mahallammi // 1467 evaM sA vara-bAlA sAhai baMdIjaNassa royaMtI / savvaM jahANupuvi suha-dukkha pavaMca richolI / / 1468 baMdI-jaNassa evaM tIe kahatIe royamANIe / saMbhArio mi jAI mohaM ca gao muhuttAgaM // 1469 paccAgao ya saMto ammA-piyaraM ca bhAriyaM ca tahiM / punva-cariyaM ca niyayaM taM kula-dhammaM ca sumarAmi // 1470 soUNa ya taM tIe sumiNaya-saMbhAriya va mahaM tAe / jAya' karuNA mauya vacchalla-guNammi ya hiyayaM // 1471 taM cakavAya-juyalaM imaM ti hiyaeNa haM vicitemi / gaMgAbharaNa jaM me tayA hayamayANamANeNaM // 1472 na-hu me puNeA-vi juttaM rai-tisiya dukkha laddha-saMbhogaM / mihuNamiNaM hatuM je kAma-rai-rasaM viyANaMto(?) // 1473 to hou tassa pAvassa nikitI jIvieNa vi saeNa / dAhAmi jIviya se kAhaM paraloya-tattiM ca // 1474 eva kayAbhippAraNa tA mae sAraya karateNa / niggaMtUNa kuDIo kao siDhila-baMdhA taruNA // 1475 saNNaddha baddha-ciMdhA vegattiya (?) khaMDa kattiya kAuM / / churiya baMdheUNaM asi vasuNaMdaM gaheUNaM // 1476 so ya paosammi mae pallIe nINio pavaMceuM / nitthArio ya aDaviM saha kaMtAe parama dhoraM / / 1477 nikatAraM ca tahiM gAmabhAsaM mahiM pamottUNa / niviNNa-jIvalogo imANi hiyaeNa ciMte (?) // 1478 nahu jujjai me gaMtuM kayAvarAhassa cora-palli ti / seNAvaissa ya muhaM jama-purisa samassa da? je // 1479 lobheNa kAma suha-miccuNA mae jaM kayaM bahuM pAvaM / tassa vimokkhaM mokkhaM saMpai kAuM khamaM navari // 1480 jo kuNai rAga mUDho parassa dukkhaM suhaM vimggNto| so kuNai appaNo mukkhayAe dukkhaM bahutarAyaM // 1481

Page #200
tararaMgalAlA 185 saMtapta evI hu paNa sAMjanI veLAe mArA priyatamane ghare paheAMcI, (1466). te pachI vaDIleAnA Dare ame bane heADImAM besI nAsI gayAM. gaMgAnA vizALa taTa para amane cAroe pakaDavAM. (1467). jyAdhane pUrva bhavantu' smaraNu A pramANe te ramaNIe raDatAM raDatAM peAtAnAM AgalAM sarva sukhaduHkhanI ghaTamALa yathAkrame, vigate e badinaene kahI batAvI, (1468). baMdinIete raDatAM raDatAM A pramANe teNe peAtAne je vRttAMta kahyo tethI mane mAro pUOjanma sAMbharI AvyA ane eka ghaDI mane mUrchA AvI gaI. ( 1469). bhAnamAM AvatAM mane mArA pUrvajanmanAM mAbApa, patnI, kuLadhama ane caritra yAda AvyAM. (1470). sa'bhArAtA svapna jeve tene vRttAMta sAMbhaLIne mAru hRdaya vAtsaya ane karuNAnA bhAvathI kAmaLa banI gayu.. (1471). huM manamAM vicAravA lAgyuM|, gaMgA nadInA AbharaNurUpa A te ja cakravAkayugala che jene meM ajANatAM vadha karelA. (1472). kAmabhoganA rasanA jANItA evA mArA vaDe, A kAmatRSNAvALA ane mahAmuzkelIe saMgama pAmellA yugalane karI pAchu hatu. e yagya nathI. (1473), tA pachI mArA jIvitane bhAge paNa mArA pUrvanA pApanA pratikAra bhale thA, huM temane jIvitadAna daIza ane pachI paraleAkanI ciMtA karIza. (1474). taruNa drupatIne vitadAna ane temanI mukti e pramANe sa'kalpa karIne, temane sahAya karavA huM kuTIramAMthI bahAra nIkaLyA, ane pelA taruNunAM bA~dhana DhIlAM karyAM. (1475). pachI khakhatara sajI, veza dhAraNa karI, charI bAMdhI, vasunaMda ane talavAra laIne huM rAtanI veLA guptapaNe tene tenI patnI sahita pallImAMthI bahAra laI gayA, ane atyaMta bhayaMkara aTavImAMthI temane pAra utAryAM". (1476-77). jaMgalanI bahAra gAmanI pAsenI dharatI sudhI temane paheAMcADIne huM sa MsArathI virakta banIne manamAM vicAravA lAgyA. (1478), 'A aparAdha karIne cerapakSImAM pAchuM javuM ane jamadUta jevA senApatinuM meDhuM jovuM e mAre mATe cegya nathI. (1479). ISTa sukhanA mRtyu samA leAbhathI meM je puSkaLa pApa karyAM che, temAMthI cheADAvanAra meAkSamAga anusarave e ja have mAre mATe yeAgya che. (1480). sukha meLavavAnA prayAsamAM je rAgamUDha mANasa khIjAte de che te mUrkhatAthI peAtAnA mATe ja ghaNuM du:kha saraje che. (1481). duHkha

Page #201
... taraMgalolA dhaNNA kalatta-gottIu niggayA pemma-baMdhaNa-vimukkA / uvasaMta-rAga-dosA sama-suha-dukkhA paviharaMti / / 1482 eva matiM dhArettA uttara hutto payaTTio mi ahaM / vata-caraNa-ladva-sAraM kAma guNa-parammuha-matIo // 1483 to paddaka-mala-maliNaM phalayaM avikiriya-eka pAsammi(?) / nara ruhira-sAMDaya khaMDayaM va(?) tassa sayAsammi // 1484 patto mi purimatAlaM sa tAla-vaNa-gahaNa-maMDiujjANaM / taM deva loga-sAraM alakApuriya aNuharaMtaM // 1485 tassa ya dakSiNa-pAse pauma-sara-talAya-maMDiuddese / ubavaNa-guNA irittaM naMdaNavaNa-sacchaha sirIyaM / / 1486 cha uuya pupphavayAraM phalovaya-vusAulaM(?) sa-cittasaha / mayaNa-maNa nivvui-karaM sajalaMbbhaM piva(?) gaMbhIraM // 1487 bhamara-gaNa-dariya-mahuyari-parahuya-ribhiyaM mahuyara-saddAlaM / ujjANa-yara gaNANaM ekAkAraM va puhaIe // 1488 'ekkottha navari doso jaM parahuya-mahura-mahuyari ruehiM / kuNai kahA-vikahAo jaNassa kusale(?) bhaNiyassa // 1489 niggaliya dhavala-jalahara-pahara(?)-goraM chuhA-rasa-vilitaM / tuMgaM sIha-nisAI devakulaM tattha passAmi // 1490 khaMbha-saya-saNNiviTTha laTTha susiliTTha-kaTTha-kaya-kammaM / ruMdaM mahA-nivesaM tattha ya pecchAgharaM pekkhaM // 1491 pecchAgharassa purao pIDhaM bahu-bhatti-maMDiyaM tuNg| pAsaM sa-ceiyAgaM naggoha-vaDaM kaya-paDAyaM // 1492 sacchatta-malla-dAmaM sa-lomahatthaM sa-caMdaNa-vilitaM / ujjANa duma-gaNANaM. kArataM AhivaccaM va // 1493 tamahaM baDamahivaDio payAhiNaM deulaM karemANo / komala-pattala-sAlaM suha-soyala-pattala-cchAyaM // 1494 tattha ya pucchAmi jaNaM iNamo kiM-nAmayaM ubavaNaM ti / kassa ya devassa imaM kIrai iya suMdarI pUyA // 1495

Page #202
tara galelA panIrUpI kArAgAramAMthI chUTIne premabaMdhanathI jeo mukta thAya che, ane pitAnA rAgadveSanuM zamana karIne jeo sukhaduHkha pratye samabhAva rAkhIne vihare che, temane dhanya che'. (1482). e pramANe vicArIne huM uttara dizA tarapha cAlyo. pumitAla udyAna mAruM citta kAmavRttithI vimukha banIne tapazcaryAnA sAratatvane pAmI gayuM hatuM. (1483). manuSyanA lehIthI kharaDAyelI talavAra ane maLathI malina DhAlane meM tyAga karyo. (1484). e pachI huM tADAvRkSonA gIca jhUMDathI zobhatA, devakanA sAra samA ane alakApurInuM anukaraNa karatA purimanAla udyAnamAM AvI pahoMcyA. (1485). tenI jamaNI bAjune pradeza kamaLasarovarathI zobhato hato. te udyAna upavananA badhA guNone atikramI jatuM hatuM. tenI zobhA naMdanavana samI hatI. (1486). tyAM ye RtunAM puSpo khIlelAM hatAM. phaLothI te samRddha hatuM, tyAM citra sabhA paNa hatI (2) kAmI janone te AnaMdadAyaka hatuM. sajaLa jaLadhara jevuM te gaMbhIra hatuM (2) (1487). tyAM madamasta bramaro ane madhukarIonA guMjArava ane koyalanA madhura TahukAra thatA hatA. pRthvInA badhAM udyAnanA guNo tyAM ekatrita thayA hatA. (1488). temAM je hoya te mAtra eka ja deSa hato ? lokonI kuzaLavArtA saMbaMdhe te udyAna bhamarA-bhamarI ane keyalanA zabda dvArA ToLaTappA karyA karatuM hatuM. (1489). pavitra vaTavRkSa tyAM meM eka devaLa joyuM. cUnAthI dhULeluM hoIne te nijaLa jaLadharasamUha jevuM gaura hatuM. te siMha jevI besaNavALuM ane uttuMga hatuM (1490). tyAM e stabho para sthApita, suSTi lakakaDakAmavALuM, suMdara, vizALa ane moTA avakAzavALuM prekSAgRha meM joyuM. (1491). te prekSAgRhanI AgaLanA bhAgamAM aneka citrabhAtothI zobhatuM, UMcuM, caityayukta pITha ane patAkAyukta eka vaTavRkSa meM joyuM. (1492). te vRkSane chatra, cAmara ane puSpamALA dharavAmAM AvyAM hatAM ane caMdanane lepa karavAmAM Avyo hato; udyAnanA anya vRkSonuM te Adhipatya karatuM hatuM. (1493). kaSabhadevanuM tya devaLanI pradakSiNA karIne me kamaLa patrazAkhAvALA ane parNaghaTAnI zItaLa, sukhada chAyAvALA te vaDane praNipAta karyo. (1494) ane tyAMnA lokone pUchayuM, A udyAnanuM nAma zuM che ? kayA devanI ahIM suMdara prakAre pUjA thaI rahI che?" (145). ghaNuM ghaNuM

Page #203
188 taraMgalolA bahuso ya nirikkhaMto na varaM pecchAmi bhavaNa-vara-nicaya / na-ya me didvaM putvaM iNamujjANaM kayAI pi / / 1496 to taM vijANamANo bhaNAi maM pAhuNo tti nAUNaM / iNamo ujjANa-varaM sayaDamuhaM nAma nAmeNa // 1497 ikkhAya-rAya-vasabho vasabho kila laliya-vasabha gi-gaamii| AsIya bharahavAse kumArasuyatI(?) vasumatIe // 1498 so kira himavaMta-dhaNI maMDala-valayAula-guNa-samiddhaM / sAgara-rasaNa-kalAvaM puhaI mahilaM va mottUNaM / / 1499 gabbha-puNabbhava-bhIo apuNabbhavaNassa ujjuo mAya (?) / taiyA nIsAmaNNe so puNNamaNuttaraM kAmI // 1500 to tassa surAsura-pUiyassa vara-nANa-dasaNamaNaMtaM / ihaI kira uppaNNaM vaDassa heTThA niviTThassa // 1501 to tassa imA mahimA kIrai ajjAvi loga-nAhassa / paDiya-bhavassa ya paDimA devakule ThAviyA esA // 1502 evaM soUNa ahaM vaDaM ca paDimaM ca vaMdiUNa tahiM / passAmi bhava-guNa-nihiM samaNaM tatthekka-pAsammi // 1503 hiyayammi nivesiya-paMceMdiyayaM nivvuyaM suha nisaNaM / ajjhappa-jhANa-saMvara-niruddha ekkaggayaM vittaM // 154 uvagaMtUNa ya pAe a-pAva-hiyayassa ghettUNa / saMvega jAya-hAso kAMjaliuDo ahaM bemi // 1505 avagaya-mANa koho ahiraNNa-suNNio nirAraMbho / icchAmi te mahAyasa sIso sussussao houM // 1506 jammaNa-maraNAvattaM vaha baMdhaNa-roga-mayara-parivariyaM / tubhaM tarIe tariu saMsAra-mahaNNavaM icchaM // 1507 kaNNa-maNa-nevvui-karaM vANiM bhaNio niruddha dudddu(?)| dukkhaM samaNassa sayA garuyA jAva suguNA voDhuM // 1508 khadheNa va sIseNa va bhAro suharo(?) naNu voDhu je / iNamo u a-vissAmaM sIla bharo dukkaro voDhuM / 1509 to taM bemi puNo haM natthi basiyassa dukkaraM kiMci / kAyavvamiha purisassa kAme dhamme vya (?) kajjesu // 1510

Page #204
taraMgalelA 189 nirIkSaNa karavA chatAM paNa ahIM mane bhavanano samUha dekhAtuM nathI () vaLI A pahelAM A udyAna kadI mArA jovAmAM nathI AvyuM." (1496). eTale huM abhyAgata chuM ema joNane e sthaLanA jANakAra eka jaNe mane kahyuM, "A udyAnanuM nAma zakaTamukha che. (1497). kahevAya che ke IvAku vaMzano rAjavRSabha, vRSabha samI lalita gativALA vRSabhadeva bhAratavarSamAM pRthvI pati hato (1). (1498) te himavaMta varSanA dhaNIe, maMDala rUpI valayavALI, guNothI samRddha ane sAgare rUpI kaTimekhalA dharatI pRthvI rUpI mahilAne tyAga karIne, garbhavAsa ane punarjanamathI bhayabhIta thaIne, pharI janma na levo paDe te mATe teNe ughata banIne asAmAnya, pUrNa ane anuttara pada prApta karavAnI kAmanA karI. (1499-1500). te pachI kahevAya che ke sura ane asurathI pUjita evA temane, teo ahI vaDanI nIce beThelA hatA tyAre, uttama ane anaMta jJAna tathA darzana utpanna thayAM. (101). eTale te lokanAthano Aje paNa A rIte mahimA karAya che ane bhavane kSaya karanAra evA temanI A devaLamAM pratimA sthApelI che. (1502). zamaNanAM darzana pravajyA levAnI IcchA e prama Ne sAMbhaLIne meM tyAM vaDane ane pratimAne vaMdana karyA. tyAM bAjumAM ja meM uttama guNonA nidhirUpa eka zramaNane joyA. (1503). cittamAM pAMceya Iddhi sthApIne te svasthapaNe zata bhAve beThA hatA ane AdhyAtmika dhyAnamAM ane saMvaramAM temaNe cittane ekAgrapaNe nirodha karelo hato. (1504). te niSpApa hRdayavALA zramaNa pAse jaIne meM temanAM caraNa pakaDyAM ane saMvegathI hasatA mukhe, hAtha joDIne huM belyo. (1505). he mahAyazasvI, mAna ane kedhathI mukta thayelo, hiraNya ane suvarNathI rahita banele, pApakarmanA AraMbhathI nivRtta e huM tamArI zuzraSA karanAra riASya banavA icchuM chuM. (1506). huM janmamaraNarUpA vamaLAvALA, vadhabaMdhana ane rAga rUpI magarethI gherAyelA saMsArarUpI mahAsAgarane tamArI naukAne AdhAre tarI javA icchuM chuM. (1507). ...ne rokIne teNe kAna ane manane zAtA pApanAM vacano kahyAM, "zramaNanA guNadharma jIvananA aMta sudhI jALavavA duSkara che. (108). sakaMdha upara ke zIza upara bhAra vahevo sahelo che, paNa zIlane satata bhAra vahevA duSkara che." (159). eTale meM temane pharI kahyuM, "nizcaya karanAra puruSane mATe kazuM paNa dhanA ke kAmanA viSayamAM karavAnuM duSkara nathI. (1510),

Page #205
190 taraMgalolA icchAmi vavasiuM haM pavvajamiNaM pavajjilaM ajjaM / ugga' guNa-saya-pajjaM pamajjaNI savva dukkhANaM // 1511 to teNa sabva bhUya-hiyayammijara-maraNa mokkhaNa-karammi / paMca mahavvaya guNa-viJciyammi (1) dhammammi haM Thavio // 1512 paJcakkhANaM viNao ThANa-gamaNa-cidhiyaM paDikkamaNaM / bhAsAbhAsaM ca ahaM kameNa vi uvasikkhio savvaM / / 1513 chattIsaM pi samattA uggA kAleNa magga-somANA / AyArassa u thaMbhA gahiyA me uttarajjhayaNA // 1514 nava ceva bAMbhacerA guttA kammANi bhacerassa / gahiyA vimutti-maggA AyoraggA samaM vA me // 1515 evaM saMgovaMgo maggo nivvANa-gamaNa-paMthassa / AyAro AyAro suvihiya-satthassa me gahio // 1516 sUyagaDaM ca gayaM me ThANa-samavAyA samANiyA ya tato / sesaM ca kAliya-suyaM aMga-paviTTha mae gahiyaM // 1517 nava gayA puvvA me savva-naya-payaMsayA ca vitthiNNA / samvesiM davvANaM bhAva-guNa-visesa-pAgaDaNA // 1518 bArasamahiyAiM (?) vAsAiM me bhavaM caraMtassa / viharaMtassa ya vasuhaM samANa-mANAvamANassa // 1519 parivaDDhamANa saDDho jahA-balaM saMjamammi saMjutto / ajja ya bhAviya-matI kAmemi aNuttaraM dhammaM // 1520 evaM souNa amhe jaM kira dukkhaM tayaM samaNubhUyaM / saMbhAriya-vuttaMtaM ne (?) jAyaM puNo dukkhaM // 1521 vAha-pakaMpiya-gurukA ya ekkamekkassa pesiyA diTThI / aha so taiyA nAo visaM ca amayaM ca AsIya // 1522 jai tAva kUra-kammo hoUNa imo vi saMjao jaao| joggA dukkhakkhavaNaM amhe vi tavaM aNucare 1523 saMbhAriya-dukkhA nivaiyA ya to kAma bhoga-niviNNA / pAesu tassa paDiyA samaNassa samAhi juttassa // 1524 sIse nivesiyaMjali-puDA ya paccuTThiyA puNo bhaNimo / takkAla baMdhavaM taM jIviya-guNa-dAyagaM samaNaM // 1525

Page #206
taraMgalolo 191 to e prakArane puruSArtha karavA ane Aje ja, seMkaDo guNavALI, sarva duHkhene bhUsI nAkhanArI evI ugra pravajyA levAnI mArI icchA che." (1511). pravayAgrahaNa : zramajIvananI sAdhanA eTale teNe mane sarva prANuone hitakara, jarA ane maraNathI choDAvanAra, pAMca mahAvata vagere guNethI yukta evA dharmamAM sthApita karyo. (1512 ). pratyAkhyAna, vinaya, sthAna ane gamana saMbaMdhI pratikramaNa ane bhASya-abhASya e badhuM kramaza: teNe mane zIkhavyuM. (1513). samaya jatAM meM mokSamArganAM daDha sopAna rU5 ane AcAranA staMbha rUpa uttarAdhyayananAM chatrIya adhyayanonuM jJAna pUrepUruM grahaNa karyuM. (1514). brahmacaryanA rakSaka samAM AcArAMganAM nava adhyayane nuM ane bAkInA AcArA zrutaskaMdhanuM jJAna paNa grahaNa karyuM. (1515). e pramANe nirvANuM pahoMcavAnA bhAga rU5 suvihita zAstra pramANenA AcArAMganuM jJAna meM sAMgopAMga grahaNa karyuM. (1516). te pachI meM sUtrakRtAMga, sthAnAMga ane samavAyAMga pUrAM karyAM ane bAkInAM aMga-praviSTa kAlika zrutanuM paNa meM prahaNa karyuM. (1517). badhA nayAnuM nirUpaNa karatA, vistRta nava pUrve meM jANyA, tathA badhAM konI bhAva ane guNane lagatI viziSTatA paNa huM samajo.(1518). e pramANe zramaNadharma AcaratAM ane pRthvI para vihAra karatAM, mAna-apamAna pratye samatA rAkhIne meM bArathI paNa vadhu varasa vitAvyAM. (1518) mArI zraddhA satata vRddhi pAmatI jAya che, ane yathAzakti huM saMyama pALato rahuM chuM. A pramANe bhAvita citta atyAre uttama dharmanI kAmanA karI rahyo chuM." (15ra0). vairAgya taraMgavatI ane tenA patimAM vairAgyavRttine udaya e pramANe sAMbhaLIne, amAruM pUrva vRttAMta teNe saMbhArI ApyuM tethI, te veLA ame bhogaveluM duHkha mane pharI tAju thayuM (1521). AMsuthI kaMpatI lAMbI daSTie ame ekabIjA pratye joyuM; "are ! A to pele ja mANasa,' ema ame te veLA tene oLakhyo : jANe ke viSanuM amRta thaI gayuM. (1522). je evo krarakama hato to paNa A mANasa saMyamI banI zakyo, to ame paNa duHkhano kSaya karanAruM tapa AcaravAne yogya chIe. (15ra3). duHkhanA smaraNathI amAruM mana kAmabhogamAMthI UThI gayuM, ane ame te samAdhiyukta zramaNanAM pagamAM paDayAM. (15ra4). pachI UbhAM thaI, mastaka para aMjali racIne ame te veLAnA baMdhu samA, kavitadAna denAra zramaNane kahyuM (15ra 5), te veLA AgalA bhavamAM

Page #207
192 jaM cakkavAya-juyalayaM bhe tayA nara-mihuNayaM iha bhave ya nINiyaM parabhavammiM / cora-pallIo // / 1526 taM mihuNaM iNamamhe diNNaM bhe jassa jIviyaM taiyA / dehi puNo jaha taiyA amhaM dukkhANaM voccheyaM / / 1527 jAi - paraMpara-viNivAya-maraNa- bahu- dukkha-saMkaDas ime / bhIyA aNicca-vAsAsuhassa saMsAra vAsarasa || 1528 jiNa vayaNujju-paMtheNa triviha-tava-niyama- gahiya- pacchayaNA / nivvANa-gamaNa-turie icchAmo bhe samanneuM // 1529 * to bhai so suvihio jo kAhI sIla-saMjamaM sayayaM / so savva dukkha - mokkhaM acireNa gacchihii / / 1530 jai necchaha viNivAyaM jAi paraMpara-saesa aNuhaviDaM / vajjeha pAva-kammaM tAva ya niccujjayA hoha || 1531 dhuvaM tu maraNaM na vi najjai hohitI kayA taM ti / taM jIvitaM na pAvai tAva varaM bhe kao dhammo || 1532 viralussA seNa maraMtaeNa valaMbiNANukaMThe | nissaNNeNa na sako tatra-caraNa- pavittharo kao / / 1533 haTTheNa valiya-paMcidieNa Aummi parisaratammi / soggai-maggA joggA hu dhariu je // / 1534 bahu - vigdhe suhakajje aNicca pariNAma jIvie jae / saddhA vadveyabbA kAya dhamma-caraNammi / / 19535 sakkA jassa na dharejja maccU jIvaM dukkhaM ca jo na pAvejjA / tarasa hu tava guNa jogo kao va akao vva jujjejjA / / 1536 niyaya - maraNammi loyA AloyaM saMjamassa laTTUNa | nahu baddha-tIyamAuM (?) jAhe tAhe va gaMtavve / / 1537 (anne) niyayAsokkhe loe bahuvire ya (?) jIviyammi ya calammi dhammacaraNammi buddhI nareNa niccaM pi kAyabvA ||1538 * evaM suvihiya-vayaNaM nisamma AuM calaM ti ubviggA / tava caraNa- kaJcchAhA muimo sussUsaNA do-vi / / 1539 taraMgalA

Page #208
tara galAlA 193 je cakravAkayugala hatuM, ane A bhavamAM je daMpatIne tame cArapallImAMthI bahAra kADhIne vitadAna dIdhuM hatuM te A ame ja chIe. jema te ve| amArA du:khaneA tame aMta ANyA hateA, tema atyAre pharI paNa tane amane du:khamukti apAveA. (1para6-1pa27). janmamaraNanI paraMparAmAM krUsAyelA rahevAne lIdhe aneka du:kheAtha dharelA, ane aniyata ne kAraNe duHkharUpa evA saMsAravAsathI ame bhayabhIta thayAM chIe (1928). vividha tapa ane niyamanuM bhAthuM laIne, jinavacaneAnA saraLa bhAge, meNuM paheAMcavAne utsuka banI tamane anusaravA icchIe chIe.' (1529), zramaNe ApelI hitazikSA eTale te suvihita zramaNe kahyuM, ' je satana zIla ane saMyama pALaze, te badhAM du:khAmAMthI satvara mukti pAmaze. ( 153 ), jo tame seMkaDA janmanI paraMparAmAM krUsAvAnI adhAtinA anubhavamAMthI bacavA icchatA hA, teA pApakamAM tyAga karI ane satata sayama pALeA. (1531) maraNu nizcita hAvAnuM ApaNe jANIe chIe, paraMtu e kayAre Avaze te ApaNe jANatA nathI. teA jIvatarane te aMta lAve tyAM sudhImAM tame dhama Acare! te ja iSTa che. (1532). muzkelIthI zvAsa laI zakate! hAya, prANu gaLe aTakathA hoya, bhAna cAlyu' gayu` heAya tevA maraNAsanna manuSyane mATe jaTila tapazcaryA karavAnuM zakaya nathI. (15373), AyuSya satata sarI jatuM hoIne, pAMceya iMdriyAne saha vALI lenAra ja sugatinA patha para vicaravAne yeAgya che.(1534). satkAryamAM aneka vighnA AvatAM huMIne, jagatamAM jIvita pariNAmI ane anitya ha|Ine, dharmAcaraNunA vyamAM zradghA vadhAratA rahevu. (1535). jene mRtyu pakaDe tema nathI, je kadI duHkha pAme tema nathI te jIva tapa ane saMyama na kare te bhale. (1536). maraNa nizrita hAIne, game tyAre cAlyA javAnuM hoIne lokeA saMyamanA prakAza pAmIne...(1537). vaLI du:kha nizcita hoIne, jIvana caMcaLa hAIne, manuSye ha MmezAM dharmAcaraNamAM buddhi rAkhavI.' (1538). tatkALa pravajyA levAnI taiyArI : paricArakone vilApa A pramANe te suvihita sAdhunAM vacana sAMbhaLIne, AyuSyanI ca McaLatAthI khinna banIne, tapazcaryA AdaravA mATe utsAhI evAM ame bane Ana Mdita banyAM. ( 1539 ).

Page #209
194 taraMgalolA pesa-jaNassa ya hatthe savve te bhUsaNe nisiriUNa / bhaNio dharaha ime tA amhaM ammA-piUNaM ti / / 1540 bhaNahi ya dukkha-vibhIyA nANA-joNi-parihiMDaNuvviggA / Ura (?)-saraNuvveya-karaM sAmaNNaM te pavaNNa tti // 1541 tesiM ca viNaya-khaliyaM khamaha ya kira suhuma bAdaraM savvaM / mattehi pamattehi ya jaM hojja kayaM kayAI pi // 1542 evaM soUNamhaM Ne sahasA u kuviyaM pariyaNeNa / pariyaNa-sahiyA AdhAviyA ya tA nADaijjAo / / 1543 soUNa kvasiya te paDiyA to piyayamassa pAesu / mA nAha aNAhAo pariccaejja tti betIo // 1544 pAya-vaDiyAhi kehiM vi piyassa ghariNI pasAya-kAmAhiM / bali-kammaM cevakayaM alaya-paDiya-puppha-puMjehiM // 1545 aparissama ramiehiM maNasA icchiya-sayaM-gihIehiM / jutto si savva kAlaM maNoraha-maehiM suraehiM // 1546 jai vi ya rai-paribhogaM na labhAmo te sayA nikeyammi / acchIhiM pecchiuM je taha vi tumaM icchimo niccaM // 1547 accheppo vi samANo phuriya-kumuya paMDaro kumutha-soho / kassa na karei pII sakala-vimala-maMDalo caMdo // 1548 eyANi ya aNNANi ya tAo kaluNANi vilavamANIo / tava caraNa-vigdhaM piyassa kAuM vavasiyAo / / 1549 taM kaluNaM uvasaggaM maNa-bAghAyaM tao agaNayaMto / bhoga-viratto ratto pAratta-suhAvahe dhamme // 1550 luMcai kusumummisse kese kose ya tahi agaNayaMto / veragga-samAvaNNo pavvajjA-nicchiya-matIo // 1551 sayameva luiya-sirayA ahaM pi samaNassa taha ya pAesu / paDiyA pieNa samayaM dukkha vimokkhaM kuNaha me tti // 1552 to teNa jahuvaiTTha kayaM sAmAiyaM tahiM amhaM / ekaMgiyaM pi jaM taM ucchUDhaM soggatiM nei // 1553 pANavaha-musAvAya-adattA mehuNa-pariggahA viratI / rAI-bhoyaNa-viratI ya teNa baddhAviyA amhaM // 1554 gahiyA ya uttara-guNA aTTha ubhA tava-caraNa-luddhehiM / appaDibaddhehiM puNo jIviya-maraNe sarIre ya // 1555

Page #210
taragalAlA 195 sevAnA hAthamAM badhAM abhUSaNa ApatAM ame kahyuM, 'A le ane amArA mApitAne kahejo ke aneka janmamAM paribhramaNa karavAthI ugni banelAM, du:khathI bhayabhIta banelAM evAM te baMnee zramaNajIvanano aMgIkAra karyo che. (1540-41) vaLI temanA pratyenA vinayamAM ame je kAMI sthULa ke sUkSma doSa karyo hoya, madamAM. ke pramAdamAM ame je kAMI na karavAnuM kadI paNa karyuM" hoya te badhAnI kSamA karajo.'(1542), A sAMbhaLIne parijane e sahasa! duHkhathI bUmarANa karI mUkayuM. parijana sahita nATaka karanArIe deDI AvI. (1543). ame je karavAne udyata thayAM chIe te sAMbhaLIne tee mArA priyatamanA pagamAM paDIne kahevA lAgI, " he nAtha ! amane anAtha cheADI jaze! nahI.' (1544), he gRhasvAminI ! mArA priyatamanAM pagamAM paDIne temaNe temanI alakalaTo parathI kharI paDelA puSpapuMja vaDe jANe ke tene prasanna karavA mATe khalika karyu. (1545), 'anAyAsa krIDAe ane svecchAprApta manamAnyAM suratasukhA tane sarvadA sulabha che. (1546 ). tArA AvAsamAM amane jo ke kadI ratisukhane lAbha nathI maLatA, te paNa ame tane amArAM netrAthI sadAye jovAne icchIe chIe. (1547). je praphulla kumuda samA zveta che, ane kumuddonI zeAbhArUpa che te pUrNakaLA yukta maDaLavALA nirmaLa caMdra, aspRzya hAvA chatAM, kAne prItidAyaka na lAge ? ' (1548), kezaleAya : matagrahaNa AvAM AvAM karuNu vilApavacane khelIne te strIoe priyatamanI tapazcaryAMnA viSayamAM vighna UbhuM karavA mAMDyuM. (1549). paraMtu manane vikSipta karanAruM te karuNuvijJApanuM vijJa priyatame gaNuka yu nahIM, bhega pratye virakta banelA, paraleAkanuM sukha prApta karAvanArA dharmamAM anurakta banelA, vairAgyavRttivALA ane pratrajyA levAnA nizcayavaLA teNe, krAzane avagaNIte, potAnA puSpamizrita kezanA lAya karyA. (1550-1551). huM paNa potAnI meLe kezanA leca karIne mArA priyatamanI sAthe te zramaNunAM caraNamAM paDI ane melI, ' mane du:khamAMthI mukti apAveA.' (1552). eTale teNe yathAvidhi amane ekamAtra sAmAyika vrata Apyu, jenuM AcaraNAM (?) sadgatimAM dorI jAya che. (1553), teNe amane adAttAdAna, maithuna ane parizrcathI tathA rAtrIbhojanathI viramavAnA (1554). janmamaraNano bhoga banatA zarIramAM baMdhAI na rahevA tapazcaryAMnI lAlasAthI AThuM uttaraguNAnuM paNa grahaNa karyuM. (1555). prANivadha, mRSAvAda, niyama paNa ApyA. datAM evAM ame

Page #211
196 taraMgalAlA doNha vi ammA-piyaro amhANaM savya-satti-saMjuttA / to Ne pattA nAyammi kahie pariyaNeNa // 1556 uttammaMtAu purIsa-bAla vuDDha-mahilA tahiM ghariNi / AgaMtuM ca pavattA te pavyaie tti souNaM // 1557 baMdhava-jaNeNa amhaM puNNaM taM uvavaNaM taha mahaMtaM / dadaThumaNeNa ya amhaM bahuNA aNNeNa ya jaNeNa // 1558 tattha ya jaNassa paripiDiyassa aNNoNNa-thaiya-kAyassa / Alokkaettha navari muha-sIsa-paraMparA-nivaho // 1559 niyamubbhava-bhAva parAyaNe ya daLUNa baddha-sobhAe / soga-bhareNAisiyaM baMdhava-mitroNa ne tattha // 1560 doNha vi ammA-piyaro royaMtA AgayA davadabassa / sAsU-sasuro ya mahaM daLUNamhe gayA mucchaM // 1561 jiNa-vayaNa-bhAviya-matI do-vi saMsAra-muNiya-paramatthA / majha ammA-piyaro bhaNaMti bAhaM niraMbhaMtA // 1562 kiM sAhasame risayaM puttaya kataM jovvaNassa udayammi / .. dukkhaM khu taruNa-bhAve sAmaNNa-guNA dhareuM je // 1563 mA hojja taruNa-bhAvattaNeNa dhamme virAhaNA kAi / aNubhUya-kAma bhogA pacchA vi tavaM gaheyavvaM // 1564 bhogA khagametta suhA vivAga-kaDuyatti to ahaM bemi / bahu-dukkho ya kuTuMbo na mutti-sokkhA paraM asthi / / 1565 jAva na muyaMtti atthA thAmo jA asthi saMjamaM kAu / jAva na harei maccU tAva varaM ne tavaM kAuM // 1566 to bhaNai tattha tAo iMdiya-cora-gahaNammi tAruNNe / nittharaha aNAbAhA saMsAra mahaNNavamiNaM ti // 1567 vaddhAviyA samAsAsiyA ya baMdhava-jaNeNa te do-vi / sAsU sasuro ya mahaM ramaNamiNaM viNNavaMte ca // 1568 kega-vi taM kiM bhaNio kiM va tuha na vaTTae ihaM putta / kiM ca vilIyaM diTuM to niviNNo si pabvaio / / 1569 dhammo kira sagga-phalo sagga-phale icchyiA tahA bhogA / visaya-suhesu ya mahilA sAro tti suI bhaNai loe // 1570

Page #212
taraMgalolA 17 svajanenuM A gamana te veLA, parijano pAsethI samAcAra jANIne amArA baMnenAM mAtApitA badhA parivAranI sAthe AvI pahoMcyAM. (1556). he gRhasvAminI ! ame pravajyA laI lIdhI evuM sAMbhaLIne strIo ane puruSa, bALake ne vRddho ucATa karatAM AvavA mAMDyAM (1557). amArAM sagAMsaMbaMdhIothI tathA amane jovA AvanArA bIjA puSkaLa lekAthI te moTuM upavana bharAI gayuM. (1558). tyAM thayelI bhIDamAM lokonAM zarIra DhaMkAI gayelAM hovAthI mAtra temanAM mAthanI hAranI hAra ja najare paDatI hatI. (1559). pravajyA levAnI tatparatAnA bhAvathI zobhatA amane joIne bAMdhavo ane mitro atyaMta zApUrNa banI gayA. (1560). amArA baMnenAM mAtApitA raDatAMraDatAM doDAdoDa AvyAM. mArAM sAsu ane sasarA amane joIne mUrSita thaI gayAM. (1561). zrInuM nivAraNa ane anumati jinavacanothI jemanI buddhi prabhAvita thayelI che ane saMsAranA sAcA svarUpane jemaNe jANyuM che tevAM mArAM mAtApitA, AMsunA vegane rokIne mane kahevA lAgyAM (1562), beTA! yauvananA udayakALe ja AvuM sAhasa kema karyuM? taruNavayamAM zramaNadharma pALa ghaNo kaThina che. (1563). taruNavayane kAraNe rakhene tArAthI dharmanI kazI virAdhanA thAya kAmabhoga bhogavIne tapa to pachI paNa AdarI zakAya." (1564). eTale meM kahyuM, "bhegonuM sukha kSaNika hoya che, ane pariNAma kaTu hoya che. kuTuMbajIvana paNa atyaMta duHkhamaya hoya che. muktisukhathI caDhe evuM koI sukha nathI. (1565). jyAM sudhI.........na choDe (2) jyAMsudhI saMyama pALavAnuM zarIrabaLa hoya, ane jyAM sudhI mRtyu AvIne uThAvI na jAya tyAM sudhImAM amAre tapa AcaravuM e ja ISTa che." (156 6). eTale pitAe kahyuM, idrirUpI cerathI tAruNya gherAyeluM hoIne tame A saMsArasAgarane nivina tarI jaje (1567). sAtha'vAhanI vinavaNI amArA bAMdhavoe temane AzvAsana ApIne vadhAvyAM. te veLA mArAM sAsusasarA mArA priyatamane vInavavA lAgyAM (1568), "beTA ! keIe tane kAMI kahyuM? tane ahIM zAnI khoTa che? zuM tane amAro koI vAMka dekhAyo?--jethI mana khATuM thaI jatAM te pravrayA laI lIdhI? (1568). dharmanuM phaLa vaga che, svargamAM yatheSTa bhoga maLatA hoya che, ane viSayasukhane sAra eTale suMdarI-A pramANe laukika zruti che. (1570). paNa

Page #213
198 taraMgalAlA tA tujjha mahiliyAo atthi iha acchraa-srisiyaao| aNubhutta-kAma-bhogo karihisi pacchA vi taM dhammaM // 1571 rajja-samaM tArattaM(?) amhe-vi ya be-vi puttayaM ca imaM / savvaM ca davya jAyaM puttaya kiM ne pariccayasi / / 1572 vAsANi kaivayANi kAma-bhoge nirussuo bhuMja / pacchagge pariNaya-vao carihisi uggaM samaNa-dhammaM // 1573 ammA-piUhiM evaM tehiM kaluNaM tahiM bhaNio to / bhaNai caraNa-nicchiya-mai diTuMtaM satthavAha-suo // 1574 jaha kosiyAri-kIDo niyaya-sarIra-kaeNa annnnaannii| hiya-kAmao niraMbhai appANaM taMtu-baMdheNa // 1575 taha moha mohiya-matI(u) visaya suha-kAmao duha-saehiM / itthi-kaeNa nirubhai appANaM rAga-dosehi // 1576 to rAga-dosa dukkha-duo sayA viviha joNi-bhava-gahaNaM / micchatta-samucchaNNo paDihI saMsAra-kaMtAraM // 1577 na-vi taha bahuyaM sokkhaM havati ya purise piyAe laMbhammi / pAvai jaha bahutarayaM dukkhaM thIsu viogammi // 1578 maggijjato dukkhaM jaNei laddho ya rakkhaNa-kaeNaM / soya kuNai viNaTTho to kira dukkhAvaho attho / / 1579 ammA-piyaro bhAuya-bhajjA puttA ya baMdhavA suhiyaa| ete siNeha-maiyA nigaDA nevvANa-maggassa // 1580 jaha sattha-samArUDhA sahAya-lobheNa dugga-magga-gaA / . aNupAleti vayaMtA jaNA jaNaM sattha-jAga NaM(?) // 1581 nitArA ya puNo kattha ya ThANAu te payahiUNaM / aNNoNNaehiM vaccai paMthehi jaNo jaNavayammi // 1582 evamiha-loya-jattA biijjiyA heAMti baMdhavA nAma / suha-dukkha-matta-paripAlaNattha-juttIkaya-siNehA // 1583 xxuvi saMjoga-vioio puNo baMdhave pamottUNa / vaccaMti niyaya-kammodaehiM nANA-gati-visese // 1584 ' vasamakkhiya-niccabagheNa (?) egaMtaraM uvagaeNa / rAgo parihariyavvo avarAgo mutti maggo tti // 1585 laghRNa dhammabuddhiM guNa-paNiyamakAliyaM gaheyavvaM / jAva na karei ca balA Au-paricchedaNaM kAlo // 1586

Page #214
taraMgalelA 18 pachI tArI pAse to ahIM ja asara samI suMdarIo che. mATe pahelAM kAmabhoga bhogavIne pachIthI tuM dharma karaje. ( 11). beTA ! amane baMnene, rAjavI sukha jevA vaibhavane A beTIne tathA ApaNA samagra dhanabhaMDArane tuM kema tajI de che? (1572). tuM keTalAMka varasa kazI ja phikaraciMtA karyA vinA kAmabhoga bhogava, te pachI pAkaTa avasthAmAM tuM ugra zramaNudharma Acaraje." (1573). sAtha putrane pratyuttara mAtApitAe A pramANe karaNa vacano kahyAM, eTale pravajyA levA jeNe nizcaya karyo che tevA te sArthavAhaputre eka daSTAMta kahyuM (1574): "je pramANe keTAmAM rahele ajJAnI kIDe potAnuM zArIrika hita Icchato chato potAnI jAtane taMtuonA baMdhanamAM bAMdhI de che, te ja pramANe mohathI mehita buddhivALo mANasa viSayasukhane icchato, strIne khAtara seMkaDo duHkhothI ane rAgadveSathI potAnI jAtane bAMdhI de che. (1575-1576). ene pariNAme rAgadveSa ane du:khathI abhibhUta ane mithyAtvathI gherAyelA e te aneka yonimAM janma pAmavAnI gahanatAvALA saMsArarUpI vanamAM AvI paDe che. (1577). vahAlI strInI prAptithI eTaluM badhuM sukha nathI maLI jatuM, jeTaluM-are tenAthI ghaNuM vadhAre-du:kha tene te strInA viyogathI thAya che. (1578). te ja pramANe dhana meLavavAmAM duHkha che, prApta thayeluM dhana jALavavAmAM duHkha che, ane teno nAza thatAM paNa duHkha thAya che-Ama dhana badhI rIte duHkha lAvanAruM che. (1579). mAbApa, bhAIjAI, putra, bAMdhavo ane mitro-e sau nirvANamArge janAra mATe snehamaya beDIo ja che. (1580). je pramANe koI sArtharUpe pravAsa karatA mANase saMkaTa bharelA mArge jatAM, sahAya meLavavAnA bhe, sAthenA anya mANasonuM rakSaNa kare che ane sAthamAM jAgatA rahe che, paraMtu jaMgala pAra karI letAM, te sAthane tajI daIne janapadamAM pitapatAne sthAne javA potapotAne raste cAlatA thAya che, te ja pramANe A yAtrA paNa eka prakArano pravAsa ja che; sagAMsnehIo kevaLa potapotAnAM sukhadu:khanI dekhabhALa levAnI yuktirUpe ja snehabhAva darzAve che. (1581-1583). saMga pachI viyoga pAmIne, bAMdhavone tacha daIne teo potAnAM karmonA udaya pramANe aneka prakAranI viziSTa gati pAme che. (1584)...nitya baMdhanakartA hoIne hajI rAgano tyAga karavo ane vairAgyane muktimArga jANavo. (1585). te pachI dharmabuddhi prApta

Page #215
taraMgalAlA eva paramattha-nicchaya vihaNNuNA jayaNa-paDaNa-jutteNa / katthai asajjamANeNa havai mokkho suhaM gaMtuM // 1587 jaM pi ya bhaNaha kaivae vAse tA bhuMja kAma bhoge tti / ettha vi dIsai doso aniyaya-maraNAure loe // 1588 jaM nasthi koi loe maccUo bala-niraMbhaNa samattho / to puvvameva niyamo akAla-hINaM gaheyavvo // 1589 eyANi ya aNNANi va sasthAha-sueNa jaMpamANeNaM / ammA-piyaro sayaNo ya tattha paDisehio savvo // 1590 saha-paMsu-kIlaNehiM ya nijaMteNovayAra-suhA (?) / teNa vayaMsA vi kayA save paDisehiya-nirAsA // 1591 taha vi na icchai hAuM amhe tava caraNa-nicchae do-vi / avi so vi satthavAho ghariNI putta-ppivAsAe // 1592 piya vippaoga-dUsaha-jammaNa maraNa-bhaya-viduyA ete| chaMdeNa careMtu tavaM. to tattha bhaNiya(?) bahu-jaNehiM // 1593 kAma-guNa-parammuha-mANasassa tava-caraNa-karaNa turiyss| jo kuNai aMtarAyaM so mitta-muho amitto tti // 1594 to taM vayaNa-kalakala jaNassa soUNa tattha sasthAho / aNumaNNei akAmo pavvajjaNaM amha (?) // 1595 kAUNaM karayala saMgama ca bhANIya Ne duyagge vi| nittharaha viviha-niyamovavAsa-garuya samaNa-dhammaM // 1596 jammaNa maraNa-taraMgaM nANA-joNi-parihiMDaNAvataM / aTThaviha kamma-saMghAya-kalusa-jala-saMcayaM saMdaM // 1597 piya-vippaoga-vilAveya-mahAravaM rAga-mayara-parivariyaM / saMsAra samudamiNaM jaha taraha tahA kareha tti // 1598 evaM guNa-saMvAho satthAho bhANiUNa pADei / pAesu bAlayaM ne (?) nayarimaigamaNa kaya-maI so // 1599

Page #216
taragalelA to thatAM, yogya samaya mATe thobhyA vinA, pratrajyA levI joIe, nahIM to kALa sahasA AyuSyane aMta ANaze. (1586). e pramANe paramArthanA ane nizcaya nayanA jANakAra mATe, yatanA vALA mATe ane kazAmAM paNa Asakta na thanArane mATe mokSApti saraLa bane che. (1587). vaLI je tame kahe che ke keTalAMka varasa kAmaga bhegavI le, te temAM vAMdho e che ke ekAeka AvI paDatA maraNane bhaya jagata para haMmezAM tALAyelo che; jagatamAM evuM keI nathI, je mRtyunA baLane rokavAne samartha hoya. mATe kALa-akALane vicAra karyA vinA ja tarata pravajayA grahaNa karavI ghaTe." (1588-1589). sAthe vahe anicchAe ApelI anumati AvAM AvAM vacano kahIne sArthavAhaputra te veLA mAtApitAnA tathA anya sau svajanenA virodhane vAryo. (1590). bacapaNamAM sAthe dhULamAM ramelA, vivekI () mitronA virodhane paNa vArIne pratrajyA levA tatpara banelA evA teNe temane nirAza karyA. (1591). he gRhasvAminI! A rIte ame baMne tapazcaraNa mATe nizcita hovA chatAM, tIvra putra snehane kAraNe sArthavAhe amane javA devA na icchavuM. (1592). eTale aneka lokoe tene samajAvyuM, "priyajanano viyoga, janmamaraNanI asahyatA vagere bhayathI DarelAM A baMnene temanI icchAnusAra tapa AcaravA de. (1593). jemanuM mana kAma pabhegathI vimukha thaI gayuM che, ane je tapazcaryA karavA mATe utAvaLo thayo che tene aMtarAya karanAra mitrarUpe zatrunuM ja kAma kare che." (159). A pramANe lekenAM vacanono kolAhala sAMbhaLIne sAthe vAhe anicchAe amane pratrajyA levAnI anumati ApI. (1595). hAtha joDIne teNe amane kahyuM, "vividha niyama ane upavAsane lIdhe kaThina evA zramaNadharmanuM tame saphaLatAthI nirvahana karajo. (1596). janmamaraNarUpa taraMgavALA, aneka yunimAM bhramaNa karavArU5 vamaLAvALA, ATha prakAranA kamasAharU5 malina jaLasamUhavALA, priyajananA vige karAtA vilAparU5 garjanavALA, rAgarU5 magarothI gherAyelA vizALa saMsArasamudrane tame tarI jAo tevuM karaje." (1597-1598). e pramANe kahIne, nagaramAM pAchA pharavA icchatA guNavAna sArthavAha.. pagamAM pADayA. (1599).

Page #217
202 - taraMgalIlA bhANIya gahavaI vi ya saddhamma caraNamAruhemANA / ghatthA(?) jattha bahu-dukkha-saMkaDAo kuDumbAo // 1600 abhinikkhaMtA khaMtA ya pema-baMdha-niyalehi ummukkaa| uvasaMta-rAga-dosA sama-suha-dukkhA sumuNI jAyA // 1601 dhaNNA kalatta-gottIhiM niggayA pemA-baMdhaNa-vimukkA / avagaya-mANa-kohA caraMti dhammaM jiNakkhAyaM // 1602 icchiya-visaya-suha-nivesaNastha nivvuya-maNA navari amhe| na caemo nissariuM moha-niyala-baMdhaNa nibaddhA // 1603 eyANi ya aNNaNi ya bahUNi tava-niyama-teya-karaNANi / bhANIya suTu paramattha diTThI-dhammo tahiM seThThI / / 1604 dehatara-saMkaMti vva tattha ne soga-gahiya-hiyayAo / sasura-ghara-kUla-gharAsaNNaNIu mahilA paruNNAo // 1605 tAhiM ya paura-vilaviya-kaluNAhi duhiyAhi rovamANIhi / AvarisiyA va aMsUhi tassa bhUmI uvavaNassa // 1606 aha seTTi-satthavAhA s-mhil-mitt-jnn-bNdhv-smggaa| ghettUNa bAla kaNNe nayarimaigayA paroyaMtA // 1607 tammi ya jaNa-halabole pecchaya-pacchAiyaM tayaM samaNaM / amhesu lagga-diTThI seTThI vimaNo udacchIya // 1608 savvo vi vANiya(?)-jaNo saMta-pariccAya-vimhioamhaM / ' dhammANurAga-ratto jeNAgayameva vakkato // 1609 aha tattha samaNa-lacchI-samassiyA rUviNI khama cceva / gaNiNI guNa-saMgaNiNI taM vaMdiumAgayA samaNaM // 1610 sA ajja-caMdaNAe sissA tava-niyama-nANa-paDipuNNA / vaMdai ya sA suvihiyaM sa-parivAraM tayaM samaNaM // 1611 bhaNiyA ya kappa-guNa-jANaeNa teNa samaNeNa sA gaNiNI / samaNI pAvassa samaNI hou imA sissiNI tumhaM // 1612 to tIe viNayAyAro AyAro mddvttnn-gunnaann| samaNattaNovayAro icchAkAro kao tassa // 1613 teNa ya bhaNiyAmi ahaM vaMdasu aha te pavattiNI ajjaa| paMca mahavvaya-dhAraNa-daDha-ThavayA suvvayA gaNiNI // 1614

Page #218
taraMgalAlA 206 sa svajanoe lIdhelI vidAya chIe paNa kahyuM, "jeo sAcA dharmanI ane tapazcaryAno aMgIkAra kare che, aneka du:khothI bharelA kuTuMbane tyajI daIne nIkaLI paDe che, premanI beDIomAMthI chUTI jAya che, rAgadveSanuM zamana karI sukhadu:kha pratye samabhAva keLavIne kSamAvAna muni bane che, patnIrUpI kArAvAsanA baMdhanamAMthI mukta thaI jAya che, mAna ane krodhano tyAga karIne jine upadezelA dhamane Acare che, temane dhanya che. (1600-1602). yatheccha viSayasukha bhogavavAmAM amAruM citta rAcatuM hoIne, mohanI beDIomAM jakaDAyelA evA ame to saMsAratyAga karIne nIkaLI javAne azakta chIe." (16 03). dharmanuM sAcuM svarUpa jene barAbara vidita hatuM tevA zreSThIe te veLA tapa ane niyamanI vRttine tIvra karanArAM AvAM AvAM aneka vacano kahyAM. (1604). mArA sasarAnI ane piyaranI saMbaMdhI strIo, jANe ke ame eka deha tyajIne bIjo deha dhAraNa karI rahyAM hoIe tema, zekagrasta hRdaye rudana karavA lAgI. (16 05). du:khI thaIne atyaMta karuNa vilApa karatAM raDI rahelI evI te strIonI (athuvarSAthI) te upavananI bheMya jANe ke chaMTAI gaI. (16 06). te pachI zreNI ane sArthavAha strIo, mitro, bAMdhavA ane bALabaccAMne sAthe laIne raDatAM raDatAM nagarImAM pAchAM pharyA. ( 16 07 ). lokonA kolAhala vacce, kutUhalathI jenArAonI bhIDamAM gherAyelA te zramaNanAM darzana zreNInI daSTi amArI upara maMDAyelI heIne teNe viSAdapUrNa citta karyA hatAM (2) (1608). bIjA badhA saMbaMdhIo (?) paNa, ame karelA chatI samRddhinA tyAgathI vismita thaIne, dharma pratyenA anurAgathI raMgAIne, jema AvyA hatA tema pAchA gayA. (16 09). sukatA gaNinInu AgamanaH taraMgavatInI ropaNI e veLA zramaNalakSmIthI yukta, mUrtimAna kSamA samI, eka guNavAna gaNinI te zramaNane vaMdavA AvI. (1610). tapa, niyama ane jJAnathI paripUrNa te gaNinI AryA caMdanAnI ziSyA hatI. teNe te suvihita zramaNa ane tenA parivArane vaMdana karyA.(1611). zAstravidhi jANanAra te zremaNe te gaNinIne kahyuM, "he pApazamanI zramaNa ! A tArI ziSyA thAo." (1612). eTale teNe mArdava guNanA AcAraNarUpa, zramaNapaNanA upakArarUpa vinayAcAra karIne potAnI saMmati darzAvI. (1613). pachI zramaNe mane kahyuM, pAMca mahAvrata dhAraNa karavAnA daDha vratavALI A sutratA gaNinI tArI pravartinI AryA che, to tene vaMdana kara." (1614). eTale mastaka para hAtha joDI, vinayathI mastaka namAvI,

Page #219
204 taragalolA to tattha viNaya paNamiya-muddhANA matthae Thaviya-hatthA / nevvANa-gamaNa-turiyA ya tIe pAesu paDiyA // 1615 phuDa-visaya-maNa-ggAhI tIe ahaM susamaNIe AsiTThA / nitthara duccara cariyaM sAmaNNamaNuttaramiNaM ti // 1616 dhammovadesa-paMthassa desaNe kevalaM tuhaM amhe / / jai kAhisi kallANaM pAvihisI mokkha-pahanAmaNa // 1617 to taM bemi susamaNi bhIyA kAhAmi tumha vayaNaM ti| jammaNa-maraNa-paraMpara-karassa saMsAra-vAsassa // 1618 totaM uttama-tava saMjaDDhiyaM jaliya-jalaNa-sarisovama / vaMdAmi viNaya-suDhiyA tava-saMjama-desiyaM sAhuM / / 1619 taM ca gaya-kAma-rAga tattha paraM ceva stthvaah-suaN| vaMdittu aigayA haM ajjAhi samaM taM nagariM // 1620 tattha bahu-phAsuogAsa-vihAraM mahiliyA-suha-payAraM / koTThAgAramanissayamatImi ajjAhiM tAhi samaM // 1621 tavaNijja-cakkala-nibho patisAmiya(?) teya-maMDalo jaao| tAhe nahayala-tilao pacchima-saMjhaM gao sUro / / 1622 tattha ya gaNiNIe samaM Aloiya-nidiyA paDikkaMtA / dhammANurAga-rattA gayaM pi ratiM na-yANAmi // 1623 aNNa divasammi ya tao satthAha suo ya so ya gnni-vsho| aNieya-vAsa-vasahI viharisu mahiyala-talammi // 1624 gaNiNoe sagAsammI gahiyA sikkhA mae vi duvihA vi / tava caraNa-karaNa-nirayA veragga-gayA ahaM ghariNi // 1625 evaM vihAra vihiNA viharatAo ihaM samAyAo / chahassa pAraNAe ajjAhaM niggayA bhikkhaM // 1626 evaM ca pucchiyAe tumae savvaM mae tuhaM kahiyaM / suha-dukkha-paraMparaya iha-para-loe jamaNubhUyaM // 1627 evaM pasAhiyammI taraMgavaiyAe tIe samaNIe / ciMtei tao ghariNI kaha dukkara-kAriyA esA // 1628 evaMviha-tAruNNe evaM vihAe deha-sevAe / evaMvihe vihave evaMviha dukkara-tavo tti // 1629 to bhaNai seTThi-jAyA bhayavai icchA(?)maNuggahamiNaM ti / jaM kahiya' niya-cariya khamaha ya taha kilesaviyA / / 1630

Page #220
taraMgalelA 205 nirvANa pahoMcavAne Atura banelI evI huM tenA pagamAM paDI. (1615). manathI dareka viSayanuM spaSTa grahaNa karatI evI te prazasta zramaNae mane AziSa dIdhI, "A uttama, paNa kaThina AcaraNavALA zramaNajIvanane tuM saphaLatAthI pAra kara. (1616). ame to kevaLa tArA dhamamArganA upadezaka chIe. tuM je te pramANe AcarIza, to mokSamArge laI janAruM ka9yANa tuM pAmIza." (16 17). eTale meM te prazasta zramaNIne kahyuM, "janmamaraNaparaMparAnA kAraNarUpa saMsAravAsathI huM bhayabhIta banelI hovAthI tamAruM kahyuM avazya karIza. (1618). gaNinInI sAthe nagarapravezaH zAstrAdhyayana ane tapazcaryA te pachI uttama tapa ane saMyamathI samRddha, prajavalita agni samAM tejasvI, ane tapa ane saMyamanA mArgadarzaka te zramaNane viyethI saMkucita banIne meM vaMdana karyA. (1919). te pachI kAmavRttithI mukta banelA te sArthavAhaputrane vaMdana karIne meM zramaNInI sAthe nagarImAM praveza karyo. (1620). tyAM te AryAnI sAthe huM viharavAyogya aneka acitta pradezavALA ane strIone haraphara karavA mATe anukULa evA koSAgAramAM anAsaktapaNe gaI. (1621). te veLA tejomaMDaLa vilAtAM suvarNanA goLA samo bane, gaganatilaka sUrya pazcima saMdhyAe pahoMcyo. (1622). te sthaLe gaNinInI sAthe meM Alecana, pratikramaNa ane duSka niMdA karyA; dharmAnurAgathI raMgAyelI hoIne mane rAtrI kayAre vItI gaI tenI khabara paNa na paDI. (1623) bIje divase te zramaNanI sAthe sArthavAhaputra dharatI para arithara raheThANamAM vAsa kare to tyAMthI vihAra karI gayo. (1624). he gRhasvAminI ! te gaNinInI pAsethI meM baMne prakAranuM zikSaNa lIdhuM. tapazcaryA ane anuSThAnamAM nirata banIne huM vairAgyabhAva pAmI. (1625). vihAravidhi pramANe vihAra karatAM ame ahIM AvI pahoMcyAM, ane Aje chaThanuM pAraNuM karavA huM bhikSAe nIkaLI. (1626). vRttAMtanI samAptiH zrotAone DarAgyabhAva tame mane pUchayuM eTale pA pramANe je kAMI sukhadu:khanI paraMparA meM A leka ane paralokamAM anubhavI te badhI meM kahI batAvI. (1627). e pramANe te taraMgavatI zramaNIe potAnuM vRttAMta kahyuM eTale te gRhasvAminI vicAravA lAgI, "aho, kevuM kaThina kArya ANe kayuM! (16 28. AvI taruNa vayamAM, evuM dehasukha ane evo vaibhava hovA chatAM AvuM dukara tapa karI rahI che !' (16 29). pachI te zeThANIe kahyuM, "he bhagavatI ! tame potAnuM carita kahIne amArA para bhAre anugraha karyo tamane kaSTa ApyA badala kSamA karo. (1630). e pramANe kahIne dustara bhavasAgarathI bhayabhIta

Page #221
206 taraMgalolA bhaNiUNa pAya-vaDiyA bhIyA bhava-sAyarA duraMtAo / bhaNai kimamhaM hohI khuttANaM visaya-paMkammi // 1631 moha-cchaNNA amhe tumhaM cariyA sudukkarA ajje / tA taha kahesu amha jaha saMsAre na hiMDAmo // 1632 to bhaNai taraMgavatI kAuM na cayasi saMjamaM jai vi / to kuNa gihattha-dhammaM jiNa vayaNe nicchiyA houM // 1633 soUNa ya sA evaM vayaNaM ajjAe amy-saarminn| hiyayaM dharei haTTha aNuggahaM maNNamANIo // 1634 dhammammi laddha-buddhI tattha ya saMvega-jAya-saddhA ya / sIla-vvayA guNavaehiM samaM gahetthA ya // 1635 abhigaya-jIvAjIvA je ya subhA jiNa-sattha-payatthA(?) ghacchIya aNuvayAI sIlANi vayANi ya bahUNi // 1636 sesA vi ya taruNIo savvA soUNa kahamiNaM savvaM / daDha-saddhA jiNa-vayaNe jAyA saMvega-paDivaNNA // 1637 khuDIe samaM ajjA vi tattha ghettUNa phAsuyaM bhikkhaM / jeNAgayA paDigayA saMjama tava-joga-guNa dhArI // 1638 saMbohaNattha-heu akkhANamiNaM pavaNNiya tubbhaM / avaharau duriyamakhilaM houya bhattI jiNidesu // 1639 hAiya-purIya-gacche sUrI jo vIrabhadda-nAmo tti / tassa sIsassa(?) lihiyA jaseNa gaNinemicaMdassa // 1640

Page #222
taraMgalAlA 207 banelI te tenA pagamAM paDIne bolI, "viSayapaMkamAM ame khUtelAM heIne amAruM zuM thaze? (1631). he AryA! eka to ame mehathI gherAyelAM chIe, to bIjI bAju, tamArI carcA atyaMta duSkara che. to paNa amane evo kAMIka upadeza Ape, jethI amAruM saMsArabhramaNa aTake." (1632). eTale taraMgavatIe kahyuM, "jo tame saMyama pALI zake tema na he, to jinavacanamAM zraddhA rAkhIne gRhasthadhamanuM pAlana karo." (1633). AryAnuM amRtanA sAra samuM A vacana sAMbhaLIne tene anugraha gaNI te strIoe tene saharSa hadayamAM dhAraNa karyuM. (16 34). e pramANe dharmabuddhi pAmavAthI saMvegamAM zraddhA pragaTatAM, teoe zIlavrata ane guNavrata lIdhAM. (1635). jIva, ajIva vagere jainazAstranA padArthonuM jJAna pAmIne teo zubhAzayavALI banI, ane temaNe aNuvrata tathA aneka zIlavrata svIkAryo. (1636). bIjI badhI taruNIo paNa A sarva kathA sAMbhaLIne jinavacanamAM daDha zraddhAvALI banI ane saMvega bhAva dharavA lAgI. (16 37). saMyama, tapa ane yuganA guNa dharatI te Aryo paNa anya nAnI zramaNIonI sAthe tyAMthI acitta bhikSA laIne, jyAMthI AvI hatI tyAM pAchI gaI. (1638). graMthakArane upasaMhAra badha ApavAnA hetuthI A AkhyAna tamArI pAse meM varNavyuM che. tamAruM badhuM taMdU dUra thAo, ane tamArI bhakita jiteMdra pratye he. (1639). saMkSepakArane upasaMhAra hAIyapurIya gacachamAM vIrabhadranAmanA sUrinA ziSya () nemicaMdragaNinA ziSya thaze Ai kathA lakhI. (1640).

Page #223
taraMgalolA nI gAthAonI AdhAkSara anusAra sUci aie bhoyaNa-kAle 179 ai-nibiDa-baMdha 1144 aIvaruNNAyaMba 969 akkhara-rUviya-rUvaM 753 757 akkhevaya-saMdhi 0 1428 agaNiya paDiyA. 1020 agghAi suNai 1330 acayaMtI gaMtu je 1081 acireNa amhe 886 acceUNa vaData 1185 acchai tujjha samAgama deg 693 accharasA-rUvAo 221 acchaMhu amhANaM 1045 accha phaliha-sariccha' 1093 acchAmi ya pecchaMtI 462 acchAmi ruNNa-piDiyadeg 1032 acchIo virahejjA (?) 1434 acchINi ya mettAhe 799 acchIhiM vicayAhiM (1) 811 accheppo vi samANo 1548 accheraya-pecchaNake 1301 acchodaga-paDahatthaM 1092 ajja pio davyo 805 ajja vi haM upekkha 748 ajjAe kaMti-jutte 49 aDavIo niggamaNaM 1234 aNukaMpAe nimittaM 481 aNumaggato gayA 608 aNumaggAo ya 201 aNumANidiya-gejjhe 11.4 aNuvattaNa pattadaThe 587 aNuvAeNa duhaMto 777 aNusarisa-kayAo 111 aNuharai ya lAyaNNaM 306 aNNaNNa-naisu 314 aNNatto muccayaMto 1334 aNNa-divasammi 1624 aNNaM suvaNNa-vara 0 1202 aNNANa-tibhira 0 764 aNNANa-rukkha gahaNe 1358 aNNehiM puvvataraya 929 aNNehiM me piyayamo 930 aNNoNNamaNukyAmo 312 aNNo ya jo jo me 1227 atirega-siDhila deg 1102 ativegAgaya deg 1080 attANamasaraNANaM 1071 attANaM attANaM 373 attha-parihINa 0 1111 atthi bahu-sAsadeg 293 asthi visAla 10 atthi samiddha-jaNa deg 14 apavAhassa ripUrNa 633 aparissama deg 1556 appa-kaya-kamma 0 1029 apakaya-dosa' 1221 appa-cchaMda-suddeNa 1172 apa-parivAra sahiyA 416 apAhiyA vaNappAhiyA 668 abbhahiya-hiyaya deg 131 abhaMgaNa-parimaMDaNa deg 1160

Page #224
taraMgalAlA 209 abhigaya-jIvAjIvA 1636 abhinikakhaMtA khatA 1601 abhivAyaNa-kaya-pUo 734 amara nara-jakkha deg 1181 ammAe tao bhaNiyaM 419 ammAe tAeNa 733 ammAe viNNavio 173 ammA-kahie nAyammi 423 ammA-piI hiM sahiyA 467 ammA-piUhi (?) samaM 587 ammA-piUhiM 1574 ammA-piyaro bhAuya deg 1580 ammA bhaNai visaNNA 406 ammA-sA sUya ya 1225 amhaM aNuggahatthaM 1076 amhaM taM maNa-coro 962 amhaM do-vi kula-gharA 1247 amhaM pi bhAgadhejjehiM 813 amhaM vimhaya-heU 154 amhe ya mirikkhaMto 989 amhe laTTattaNa 1099 amhe vi paDidAramti 487 amhehiM necchiya 1047 ari-mittodAsINeNa 978 / arUya(1)-rUya-lAyaNNadeg 953 avagaya-mANa-koho 1506 (tattha) avagAhiUNa 1094 avayariUNa ya to ha 380 avayAsiyA ya 637 avayAseUNa piya 908 avayAseUNa ya NaM (1) 751 avayAseUNa ya maM 170 avasara akAla deg 706 avi kusalaM satthAho 1125 avi nAma cakkAvAo 582 aviyaNhummAhiya 895 avi haM deha-vivattI0 922 aveyabiMdu aMjaNa deg 105. avvattaya-maMjulaya 113 avvIkaNe (?) ya ahaM 636 asaNa-kaya kaNNapUre 1085 asamikkhiya-turiya 0 778 asi-laTThie 1442 asi-satti-kaMDa deg 944 aha aNNayA kayAI 132 ,, ,, kayAI 315 " " " 1397 " " " 146 / aha amhe saMbhaMtA 1223 aha ei so vaNayaro 360 aha evaM amhANaM 1050 . aha ghariNi pattayaM 750 aha ciya hu ahaM 881 aha jaI vina taM 394 aha tattha niycch|mo 860 aha tattha samaNa deg 1610 aha taM dhamma-guNa-nihiM 1309 aha tAo karamarIo 1041 aha tAva vavagaya-bhao 871 aha tAhiM pucchiyA 82 aha timira-nivaha-sAmA 1051 aha teNa ya uDDINA 1405 aha tehiM pucchiyA 1086 aha dhoya-hattha-muhayA 1151 aha niyao gaha deg 1283 aha paNabhiUNa 1139 aha puNa eva bhaNaMtiM 773 aha puNa saMsAra deg 80 aha bhaNaI ceDiyA 825 ,, takaro 1067 ,,, piyayamo 836 aha bhaNati puNo 826

Page #225
210 taraMgalolA AgiTThi-ciMdha-paTTe 206 Abaddha-paMjali 1209 abaddha-malla-dAmA 1293 AbharaNa-vasaNadeg 207 aha majjaNa-maMDaNa 0 404 ahamavi appa-taiyA 226 " gacchAmi 1068 taM pecchAmI 833 to saMbhatA 828 nayari0 410 paNAsagaM 1135 ya jANa deg 1200 ya ta uvagayA 690 " samavaiNNA 231 aha maM aNupAlaMto 1082 ahayaM aNaMtasbhave 1377 ahayaM kAsava-putto 703 " khu mayaNa-saradeg 821 " ca ihaM pattA 626 ca bhAugANaM 1226 pi NhAiUNaM 134 pi tattha 438 " pi sahIhiM 126 " pi sahIhiM 205 " bhaNAmi ghariNI 282 " vacchapurIe 1072 aha rUva-vimhiya-maI 69 ahavA kiM me 54 ahavA citta-viyAro 436 aha samaya-niuNa deg 1317 aha seTThi-satthavAhA 1607 aha so kummAsahatthI 1122 aha so sAmiya-vayaNaM 993 aha hariya-patta-sAmaM 1194 aMka-paraMpara-bUDhA 112 asAvasatta-tubo 335 aMsu-vilivvilaDaM 937 aMsUNi ya me puchai 273 aMsahiM dhovamANI 1015 . AgArehiM ya ahaya 878 AbharaNa-velAya 855 AbhUsaNujjhieNa 35 AmaraNaMta-niraMtara 0 387 AmaMtiyA ya 1165 AmisaM macchA 514 AyaMba-rUDha-maMsU 333 AyaMbila-vaya 0 453 AyAriMgiya-bhAvehiM 491 AyAsa-talAe 543 Arakkhiya-mahayarae 415 AraMbhamANassa phuDa 1021 ArUDho mi paiNNaM 598 Arogga kosalaM 759 AvaDiya-soga-hiyao 499 AvataMtA va jahA 869 AvANayammi kehiM 1019 AsaNNa-niddhadeg 1198 AsaMsasu sIho deg 535 AsA-pisAya deg 393 AsIya(2) samuha-paMDara 0 1206 ikkhAya-rAya-vasabho 1498 icchati jaM ta 843 . IcchAmi jANiuM je 75 icchAmi vavasiu 1511 icchiya-bisaya 1603 ibli-samiddhI-guNa deg 1171 iTTI-gAva-rahiyA 83 iNamo jaha bahu-divase 940 INamo juvANa-baMdi 957 iNamo ya kaluNa deg 615 iNamo ya cakravAI 572

Page #226
taraMgalolA iNamo ya teNa 749 571 iNamo ya majjha 1460 iNamo ya vAya- payaliya * imo ya sarasa- kesara * iNamo loe vi suI 497 iya asthi bharahavAse 86 i ghari leha 767 iyatAsi niggamaNaM 204 iya tIe siTTha- mele 628 iya bhANiUNa ya 437 iya bhANiUNaM 411 iya me ciMtA jAyA 524 iya-akkamakka * 313 irANa hiyaTThAe 9 iya savaha- pariggahiyA 287 iya seTTiNIe 1281 yahaM tIya sakaruNaM 402 iha nANA-bhava 0 1361 iMdiya-guNa-saMjuttaM 1319 iMdiya - sarIra 1354 isA - rosa - virahie 264 I sIpa bhArAe 1364 625 IsovasaMta - sogA 654 uo baMdhuvajIvaya uioya viliMpato 531 uuya(?)-puppha-samiddha 137 ukkuTThI- hasiya 1053 ugga uvasagga-sahaM 1311 uggAyat vva mahuyari 258 ugghADa - kareNa ya 1140 uccattara(?)-maMsorU 332 uccA dar3ha-ppahArI 1378 ucchAha-nicchiya-matI 794 ujjANa-gamaNa * 0 0 193 ujjANa paumasara 0 725 uTheUNa tatto 270 106 uDDadUsa - mahuyari uDDAviyA aNegA 327 ur3aDeMtI ulletI 353 unhaM viNissasaMtI 643 uhANi nissasaMto 728 uttama - kula-sUo 424 uttamtAu 1557 uttuMga-dhavala-pAyAra 0 227 uppaDa ( 1 ) nihi me 156 umbha-vayaNeo thaddho 696 ubhao tikkhaggAo 456 0 ubhao-pAsa samuTThiya 1207 uvaoga-joga - icchA 1326 uvagaya- nhANa- pasAhaNa 651 uvagaMtUna ya pAe 1505 o " " 540 uvagUhaNa-pattaTThA 998 uvaniggayA mi sahasA 208 uvayAra-bharakkatA 1238 uvariM aNuttarANaM 1362 vAraM pihimANo (?) 328 uvavAsa dANamaiyaM 465 ussaviya-karassa 326 UrU- niraMtara - kopara 0 768 eeNa kAraNe 61 22 0 479 ee puvva-kayANaM 400 eeha sattivaNNaM 229 ekka- samaeNa vaccai 1360 ekkaMgiya pa ja 1553 ekkeNa tattha bhaNiya 616 ekke dhavalaghare 939 ekkottha navari doso 1489 ettha bhaNai corI 956 ete ajjhavasANeNa 1339 aTTa vihANAe 1344 211

Page #227
212 taraMgalAlA ete aNNe ya bahu~ 1304 ete aNNe ya bahU 1356 ete aNNe ya bahU 1066 ete ya jala-taraMge 287 etesiM akkayara 434 etto hu maMtabheo 854 eya maha ceDiyAo 224 eyammi desa-kAle 135 eya khu niravasesaM 281 jahANubhUya 597 , 627 nisamma vayaNaM 422 " " 612 " , 920 , ,, 1044 , gijANamANA 77 viciMtayaMtI 369 suNettu vayaNaM 409 " " ahaM 736 pio 845 ,, mahaM 1040 , ya se 1261 eyANi ya aNNANi 275 eva kayabhippAeNa 1475 , kahie tIe 797 paramattha 1587 bhaNaMta samaNa 1368 , bhaNio mae 716 , bhaNiyammi tAeNa 157 ,, , tuTThA 81 bhaNiyA nilukA 936 " " mae 669 , bhaNeti ya sahasA 536 , mati dhArettA 1483 evamiha loya-jattA 1583 evamha tattha corehi 931 eva ya ciMtemi 584 ,, ya pecchAmi 483 / ,, samaicchai 1446 , suheNa gao 1294 evaM aiNijjate 955 ,, kayabhippao 738 ,, kayabhiSpAyA 55 kaya-saMkappeNa 1404 kira paDisiddho 652 guNa-saMvAho 1599 ca pucchiyAe 1627 ceDIe samaM 781 pasAhiyammI 1628 pieNa vi kaya 1307 bahu vilavaMtI 926 bhanio saNasA 883 maMteUNa 941 , vitthariyattha 1286 , vilavaMtIe 379 evaMviha-tAruNNe 1629 evaM vihAra-vihiNA 1626 , saMgovaMgo 1516 " 875 976 1.18 6091 1241 1259 1549 1590 ,, 1604

Page #228
taraMgalAlA 213 evaM saMgovago 1516 ,, saMdarisaMto 1303 ,, sA vara-vAlA 1468 ,, sAstIe 384 ,, siNehenvasadeg 397 ,, suviraideg 215 ,, suvihiya-vayaNaM 1539 ,, souNa amhe 1521 , soUNamhaM 1543 ,, soUNa ahaM 653 , " , 1012 " , " 1503 ,, ,, pio 1025 , , mahaM 992 " ,, ,, 1143 ,, soUNaM aha 603 esa iNamo ya kaluNaM 574 eso kira devIe 990 eso puNa aNNa deg 1403 eheha kumAri 211 oyaramANo ya nadi 569 orAlie sarIrammi 1342 oruNNa-loyaNAo 1035 orunnaya-taMbaccho 719 . olutta va sirigharaM 934 kaivaya-diNANa tatto 1288 kaIvaya-divasesu 1245 kaccAiNIe ThANaM 947 kaDi-mAya-lagga * 343 kaNagaM-kaNNA-go. 471 . kaNayamaya-putta. 115 kaNaya-silAyaladeg 555 kaNNa-duvAramaigaya 285 kaNNa-maNa-nevvuDa deg 1508 kaNNa rasAyaNa-ruehi 311 kaNNA ceva sakapaNA 119 kaNNA-nadI uvagayA 827 kattima-avigaliya deg 184 katthaI kulayAI 6 kamma jassa pavAso 647 kamme siddhI vijao 1011 kaya-pajjaMtA sNt| 1952 kaya-pAya-ssoyANaM 1149 kaya bhaMga-maliya. 183 kayalI-gharae tAlI 235 kaya-vaMdaNamAlIyA 1197 kallaM kira ujjANaM 188 kavilAsa-tuMga-sihara deg 1189 kavva-suvaNNaya deg 4 kahagassa u vIsaMbhaM 1267 kaha te eya pattaM 592 kaha maNNe kAyavvaM 614 kahio me AhAro 428 kahiya jahANubhUyaM 1146 kaMThe gholira-vAyA 877 kaMtIe puNNa-caMdo 93 . kAu ya tattha majjhaM 1033 kAUNa aMjali sA 138 kAUNa karayala deg 1596 kAUNa ya kiti deg 1313 kAUNaM vavadesaM 822 kAo vi dhAha-missaM 963 / kAo sabhAva-vacchala deg 1034 kAma-guNa-parammuha 1594 kAma-paripIDiyaMga 730 . kAmavasA dukkhattA 786 kAma-sara-tikkha deg 780 kAmeNa-caMDa-kaMDa 723 kAyaggI kira saMto 180 kAyaMba-kuMDalA 296 kAlaM taM appaM 1291 kAha samaNattaNaya 396

Page #229
214 taraMgalolA kAhAvaNaga-sahassaM 1163 kiha suThu niNNaya deg 561 kiM ca suhaM aNubhUya 74 kiMci mahaM kAyavvaM 413 kiM japieNa bahuNA 721 kiM te na suya-putvo 704 kiM te bAhai 426 kinAmao jaNavao 1087 kiM nAmassa ya piuNo 72 kiM puNa deho 359 kiM vajje (1) to vi 1027 kiM sAhasamerisaya 1563 kiM hojja payAvaiNA 45 kIsa tume sA nIya 1284 kIsa na hohI 1394 / kuTTemi ya piTTemi 1.16 . kusuya-vaNa-amaya 0 449 kummAsahatthieNa 1147 kummAsahatthi-kahie 1193 kummAsahatthi-pesiya 0 1156 kummAsahatthiyassa 1244 kula-caMda viNaya deg 711 kula-dhamma-vayA 1386 , , , 1416 kula-vavadesA 776 kula-vasassa padIvo 101 kula sIla-paccaya 632 kei para-dAra-mIrU 974 keI baMbhaNa-samaNe 1435 keI bhaNaMti corA 972 keI ya iTTa-goTThiya deg 547 keI ya ekkamekkassa 966 keI ya pAyacAreNa 546 keNa-vi ta kiM 1569 kerisao AhAro 427 kesa-kalAve kusumA Ni 1306 kesanaggapakkha (?) deg 308 kokaNada-kumuya 0 256 komAra-baMbhayArI 23 komui-puNNima deg 466 kosaMbi-sIma-mauDaM 1195 kosiya-nisarisa 984 khaggaM gavaya-kuraMgaM 1389 khaNamavi na hu jIvejjA 446 khaMdheNa va sIseNa 1509 khaMbha-saya-saNNiviTTa 149 khaMbhassa dejja pharisaM 973 khippa-tavaNijja-kaMtIdeg 981 khIreNa sitta-sukaTTha 182 khuDDIe ya paNAmaM 40 ,, samaM ajjA 1638 khellaNayA kira 109 khoma-paDa-dhavala deg 261 gacchaMtu ya maM bAle 919 gaNiNIe sagAsammI 1625 gabbha-puNabbhava deg 1500 gayaNa-sarassa miyaMko (3) 898 gaya-vasaha-bhavaNa deg 515 gahavai vaTTai 142 gahabai-satthAhANaM 1229 gahiyA ya uttara 0 1555 gahiyAvaraNa-paharaNo 1059 (jA) gaMgasalilassa ramaNI 661 gaMgA-gahaNa-taDu 0 907 gaMgA-tamasa-samAgama deg 1155 gaMgA-taraMga-raMgiNi 586 gaMtUNa cira taha 1061 gaMtUNa ya to amhe 1089 gaMdheNa sUio me 162 gaMbhIra-mussarIyA 37 gADha-ppahAra-veyaNa deg 340 gADhamavagUhiyAe 891

Page #230
taraMgalolA 215 gADhayara bAhiM 994 giNhati ya savisese 197 giNhati viviha-rAge 196 giri-kolabadeg 943 guru-guru-gurussa 382 gUDhaM pi accamANAI 840 goula-payAra-maliyA 1083 go-mahilA-baMbhaNa deg 988 ghariNIe vi ya 64 dhittaNa kaMTha-hAro 418 cakkAya-jamala-jUhAI 298 cakkAya-juyala-pecchaNa deg 38 cakkAya-jubalaya deg 564 cavavAvallaya 0 868 caMDAla-muTThiya deg 1353 caMdaNa-rasa-parisittaM 345 caMdo caMdaNa-paMko 1296 caMpAe avara deg 1372 pA nAma puravarI 1459 citta jaro(?) maNahAri 575 citteNa imaM maNNe 774 cira-pariciya * 876 citA-veyaNa-saNNA 1327 ciMtijjamANa-kAmo 713 ciMtebhi aNNa-purisaM 523 ciMtemi u purisa 1412 ciMtemi kiM nu 1096 ciMtemi khINa-davvA 1136 ciMtemi ya tattha maha 1257 ciMtemi hojja viggho 737 ceDIe vayaNa-kamalaM 635 ceDIe samaM kayalIdeg 403 cora-gaNa-suhAsaMgo 1437 corehiM ya rayaNANa 1451 chauuya-puSpha deg 1487 chaNa-divasecchaNa deg 1115 chattIsa pi samattA 1514 chappaya-gaNa-paya * 168 chArosahi-jogehiM 155 chaMdeNa sattva-sAraM 927 jai eva vavasiya 921 jai kAma-saruddavio 655 jai gahavai na dAhI 620 jai gahavaissa 731 jaI cakvAya-jAtI0 664 " , ,, 714 jaI tA tirikkha-joNi 656 jaI tAva erisaM 46 jai tAva kUra-kammo 15.3 jaI nara(?) aNNaM desaM 846 jai na vihatthihisi 503 jai necchaha viNivAyaM 1531 jai piyayamassa 795 jai me kahiM ci vi 599 jai me hojja kahaMcI 392 jai vi uvAyAraddhA 779 jai vi na dAhI seTThI 618 jai vi ya rai0 1547 jai vi vikuruvvamANA 52 jai vi samatthA 912 jaI vi hu hojja 915 jai se jAtI sariyA 1279 jai hojja samAvattIdeg 1074 jai hohI AyAo 492 jatto ceva ya acchaM 818 jattha dhayaraTu-sArasa deg 299 jattha ya piya-vallANo(?) 1300 jattha ya maNobhirAme 1420 jattha ya raMgaNa(?) 1423 jamiNa dakSiNa-phUle 903 jammaNa-maraNa-taraMga 1597 jammaNa-maraNAbatta 1507

Page #231
216 jassa kaga gayAha 420 jassa na gharejja 1536 jassa ya pavarA nayarI 294 jassa ya vAsavadattA 94 jasta samAhi pavAha 631 jaha kosiyAra * 1575 jaha jaha parigalai 551 jaha jAiyA na diNNA 1038 jaha bIyANi mahiyale 1345 jaha ya puNo AyAyA 1037 jaha ramiya jaha 458 jaha sattha- samArUDhA 1581 jaha se zyAvakinyA 53 OM ANaveha tumbhe 735 jaM cakkavAya 591 "" 1526 jaM ca tae maha (?) 593 jaM ca mae aNubhU 84 jaM jIe sahUliyAe 493 jaM jeNa pAtriyadhvaM 518 " 0 1320 jaM davvamadiTTha aM natthi koi 1589 aM payai-bhaddayassa 1266 jaM piya bhaNaha 1588 jaM puvva aNubhUya 602 jaM me samaNunbhUyaM 754 aM loe jibhiya jaM ThANaM ihaI 1366 so virasya 810 aM hohI ta hohI 925 jAi paraMpara 1528 jA imA tattha na 856 jA cakavAya tuvatI 1214 jA jattha atratthA 756 jAna bakhobheNa yA 435 jANato savve 1365 430 jANAhi ajjaputtaM 682 jA tAtha mizra 765 jAtI jaba saM o 1168 jAtI-saraNaM ca tuhaM 725 jA bhaNai maMgulaM 85 jAyaM ca ritta-peraMta * jAyA cora bahUo 958 jAyANusaeNa 1462 jAva na muyaMti 1566 jAvaya ahaM vayattho 1381 jAhi tumaM sArasie 657 jiNa vayaNa niuNa 25 taraMgalolA 0 1529 jiNa vayaNa- bhAviya * jiNa vayaNujaya jiNavara - gharesu ya 475 jimiyA mi huddaya jIvarasa ya saMdeha 1233 jIviya talAya - pAlI 820 jujjhatamajujjhata 1443 jeNa vi kUDiya 1426 jeNaMtareNa so ei 365 jettiyametta icchaha 1007 je maggiu gayamche 1285 jo kuNai rAga-mUha 1481 jo gaMgA kaccha * 1402 jo cihna kAya gao 1325 jo ciMtei sarIre 1328 Thaviya tu vaha 1174 624 o 1562 hA manA 659 hAyasAyi jimio 133 pahAyA kaba paDikammA 1199 taiyA ya vAha-kaMDa * 594 to gacchetI 203 tatoSayasya samaNassa 12 tatto ya aicchaMto 339 tattI hAsaviya muho 151 * 0 185

Page #232
taraMgalolA 217 tattha uvayAra-kArI 489 tattha kira mihuNaka deg 991 tattha jaNaM pecchaMtI 552 tatthaNNayA kayAI 1447 tattha ta juvai-jaNaM 209 ., divAkara-bohiemu 166 puhaie 16 ,, bahu-gAma deg 295 ,, bahu-phAsuo deg 1621 tatthabbhuSTriya deg 1218 tattha bhavaNegadesaM 815 ,, mao haM 1418 , mayA haM saMtI 386 ,, , 1463 ya agaruya-sIso 305 ya aparibhiyadeg 91 ya a-pecchamANI 1254 ya ahaM ca jAo 1424 ya kaMcaNa-goriM 148 ya gaNiNIe 1623 ya ghaNa-vvavAyA 234 ya jaNassa 1959 ya jANa-vilaggo 210 ___ ya tuMgamudAra 622 ya te gabbhahare 1253 ya daLUNa 29 ,, ,, 965 ya diNNa-pavesA 979 ,, ya nimmala deg 271 ,, ya pavvayameta 1400 ya pahiyAvasaha 1116 hai ya viucchiyA 887 ya pucchiAmi 1495 ya puvarAya 1464 ya bemi piyayama 1187 ya majjaNa-jemaNadeg 1190 tattha ya mANusa-jAI 301 , ya ha vasamANo 1441 , vi khaNaM Na 358 vi diNNa deg 1126 , vi pieNa samaya 383 sahi cakavAI 300 ,, suha ciya vutthA 1191 ,, xx sAyara deg 1421 tattha-vara-jANa 0 544 tatthAloiya niMdiya 527 tatthAsi koNio 17 tatthugghADiya0 144 tatthakkameka-dasiya 906 tattheva mae lihiyA 459 , vANiya jaNo 1402 tamaha vahivaDio 1494 , sa-kajja deg 350 tammajjha-rayaNa-cuppAlaya 689 tammi ya aggimmi 140 , ya jaNa-halabole 1608 " ya sama pare te 322 ,, ya hathimmi 1409 tarulaya-viliyA 0 1302 tava kisiya-paMDareNa 33 tavaNijja-cakkala deg 1622 tasa-pANa-vIya 0 26 tassa kahA-guNa deg 443 tassatthi nagara-seTThI 95 tassa piu-mAu deg 623 , ya acuka deg 1379 , ya dakkhiNa deg 1486 tassa(1) ya bAliyA 102 tassa ya rAo(?)mUlaM 1440 ,, ya vAma-ggahaNeNa 788 ,, samAgama-kAraNa deg 641 samAsuddiTo 1347

Page #233
218 taraMgalAlA tassaMtiyammi 22 tassAsi tayA 20 tasseva ekka-pAsammi 488 taha pAva-kamma 1346 ,, moha-mohiya deg 1576 taha ya puNo taha 395 taha vi na icchai 1592 taM asu duddigacchi 348 ta kaluNaM uvasaraNaM 1550 taM ca aNaNNa-saricche 1246 ta ca gaya-kamma deg 1620 tauM cakkavAya-jAI 1036 ta cakkavAya-juyala 1472 ta citta-kamma deg 1232 ta ciya dakkhiNa deg 699 ta jAvatA na 839 ta tattha baMbhaNa-kula' 1148 ta taha pavesiya 961 ta turiya-gamaNa deg 1287 .ta na hu pamAiyavvaM 277 ta nAmeNa vi guNa deg 501 ta nAha devaya 879 ta pi ya sudachu deg 1316 tapupphajoNi-satthammi 152 ta pecchiu~ aNimisA 809 ta phulla-goccha-dhavala 238 tamA hoha visaNNA 772 ta mA hohi visaNNA 1030 ta mihuNaM iNa mamhe 1527 ta mukka-baMdhaNa to 861 ta vattha-pANadeg 474 ta vasime iha diTThA 824 ta vasime saMvattA 740 ta sattivaNNa rukkhaM 251 ta sattivaNNa-puNNa 145 ta saphalaM purisa 1240 ta sabbhAvuSyaNNa 665 ta savva-rattideg 859 taMsi ya niggaya-mette 700 ta suNasu(1) avisaNNA 291 ta seya viula-phala 478 ta so bhavaNa deg 1220 tA Agao sasabhaMta deg 605 tAeNa ya aMbAe 526 tAeNa ya Ne bhaNiya 1236 tAeNaM ANattA 175 tAe ya niggayAe 670 tAo ammAe sama 472 tAo ya ta gaheu 150 tAo vi muiya-maNAu 65 tAo vi vimhaya 1097 tAo sahAsAo 960 tANe dAhiNa-pAse 863 tA tAva aha pANA 525 tA tAva taruNi 766 tA tujjha mahiliyAo 1571 tA me samANa-jAtI 1390 tA rAga-vaNa-samuTThiya 596 tAva ya ime vilAsiNi 913 tAsiM ca vimhiyANa 36 tAsu ya gayAsu 1042 tA ha bemi saviliyA 852 tAhA (?) sayahutta 378 tAhi ya me taM lihiyaM 457 tAhiM mahilAhiM 200 tAhiM mahilAhiM 253 tAhiM ya paura deg 1606 tAhe ya ceDiyA 642 titthayarassa bhagavao 19 timira-paDinAsayANaM 448 tiricchacchi-pecchiro 337 tissA viNIya deg 24

Page #234
taraMgalolA 219 tujjha paribhaggaNa 662 tuTTo sayaNa-pariyaNo 1242 tuTTho hou kayaMto 376 tubbhaM koI baccau 1008 tubbhaM ca ime diNNA 1138 tubha ca puTava-jAI 1131 tubbha ca vippaoga0 1132 tumae vi aha 539 tumhe ANAkArI 1070 tumhehi aha sAbhiNi 677 tuha AgamaNeNa 722 tuha cittapaTaka 0 874 tuha citta-paTTa-dasaNa 743 tuha dasaNa-paricattA 357 tuha pAehi sava 288 tuha puvva-suraya * 763 tuha laMbha-tuhideg 910 tuha vAyA-saMdeso 715 teNa ya chaio so 370 teNa ya bhaNiyA mi 1614 teNa saha saMpaogaM 667 teNaMtareNa araviMda deg 541 te taha vi vAriyaMtA 244 te puNa sipSiya deg 161 te ti gAmao Ne 1088 te ya kira asarise 442 tevi ya Ne cora-gaNA 987 tesiM ca viNaya deg 1542 tasiM sAhai ramaNo 1231 tesu sara sara-maMDaNesu 266 tesuM gaesu to 814 tehi ya paNar3ha-ceTho 579 tehi ya mo avagUDhA 1224 to aMka-khIra-dhAI 108 to ucceUNaM 8 to uva khevadA (1) 64. to eva japamANeNa 212 to eva jaMpamANo 867 to ehi putta bhuMjasu 181 to kAma-kaya-pamoya 122 to kira eya attha 732 tI kira teM paDisehai 124 to kira duThTho 646 to garuDa-gahiya deg 995 to gAma vara-vati deg 1098 to cakkavAya-vAsiya 889 to caMda-raiya-tilakA 897 to chiNNa gayaNa 0 928 to jaha taha va hAyA 782 to jaMpai sArasiyA 1251 to jemaNa-vakkhitte 1054 to NaM samuThiyA ha 279 to Ne saNiddha-baMdhava deg 1289 to tatto uDDINA 167 to tattha aha ghariNI 1031 to tattha nirikkhato 1858 to tattha palli-bhara deg 1444 to tattha pieNa 1187 to tattha mahura deg 1371 to tattha viNaya deg 1615 to tassa imA mahimA 1502 to tassa darisaNa deg 835 to tarasa surAsura * 1501 to tahiM paccAbhaTTA 948 to ta uttama deg 1619 to ta davassa so 367 to ta beMmi puNo 702 ,, , 1510 to ta bemi susamaNi 1618 to ta vayaNa-kalakala 1595 to ta vijoNamANo 1497 to tAhiM jAya 1457

Page #235
220 to tIe ahaM nIyA 688 0 1456 to tIe rugNa sA to tIe viNayAyAro 1613 to tujjha sAhINo 791 to tuvara rata 695 to teNa eva bhaNiyA 858 to teNa gaUNa 338 to te cakavAo 363 to teNa dAsa ceDI 687 bhINiyA 1055 puvva 1857 0 samva 1512 33 to te payAsa- lehA 1141 to divasa-kamma sakkhI 900 to divasa gaya-pavilI 189 to dukkha-veda * 454 to dhAviyA ya sahasA 250 to patta-pattalIe 1046 to pacayA gahiyattho 720 to paddaka- mala to para-2 ko 577 to pabba kAla-bhavo 530 1484 so viyayama- pAsAo 755 to piyayama saMsariMga 381 :) 33 "" to puta jAhi 48 to phula-suravADIe 942 to bahutarae araNI 1415 to bemi tI 1269 to vemi sugaha tAyA 164 to bemi sehi-kRNNA 606 to maM bei piyayamo 1108 to ma bhaNai 909 to bhai ajjautta 686 to bhai evaM 5ADa 78 dr 0 39 619 to bhaie va 629 1292 27 to bhai kiM khu 280 to bhagaha ceDiyA 272 93 " "" 93 " "" " "" d. " "" " 20 " 39 ,, 33 23 dw >> " 32 ?: 11 33 " "" ,; 790 takkaro 1009 tattha 163 512 609 rw 13 " suNasu 538 bhaNai sehi-jAyA 1630 se 1530 " 0 to bhagati atya 853 to bhaNati ceDiyA 755 to bhitta baMdhavANaM 104 "to muNiya-kAraNA ha 159 1567 taraMgavatI 1633 piyayamo 902 mA UmAhI 884 viSaya * " 39 769 savva 1314 sikarakho 683 23 0 to me muha sayavattaM 241 to rAga-dosa- dukkha * 1577 to bhiUna 745 to viSaya namiya 1308 39 to satyavAha 705 707 taraMgalAlA 694 te savya-rati-vArAhi 727 to saba sayaNa mahilA 199 to sahasA ulphiDio 700 to sA acchara-sarisA 1450 to sA bAharasIsa 1458 te sA bilAba-13 1455

Page #236
taraMgalAlA 22 to seTri-satthavAha .. 1134 to so jubaI-sattho 230 to so tattohutto 904 to so ma pai 709 to harisa pUriyaccho 819 to ha pamuiya-maNasA 798 to ha piyassa vasahiM 800 to ha bemi ruyaMti 847 . to ha maNa-dummaNaya 1014 to ha saMkiya-hiyayA 679 to ha sudacha ya 1388 to hulla-caMpayalaya 245 to hou tassa pAvassa 1474 to...... 149 thaNa-juyala-kusuma deg 967 thaNa-juyala-cakavAya 968 thimiya-sthimiya.vahaMtI 870 thI-nAmayassa lAbhe 517 theva pi ya uvayAraM 1237 thoraMsuya piyayamo 933 dachu na tippati 1210 daThUNa citta-paTTa 580 , citta-paTTe 595 , taya aggi 272 " , tAo 31 .. , tuTTA 38 . , ta' apuvaM 1401 , ta gayavara 336 , dAruNaM to 368 ,,, pucchiUNa 429 __ baMdhave viva 267 , me viyaMbhati 785 ya ta 1272 ya ta 1411 rayaNa-puNNaM 938 daLUNa vaMdiUNa 1186 / / , sa-sallaM 34 daha-pAsiya masiNAo 455 dappiya-muhare kurare 259... dahi-lAya-suddha0. 1219 daMDa kasa-sattha deg 433 dAveUNa uvAe 848 / dijjai icch| deg 1243 diTTo tti pahaTThAo 812.. ,, ya Ne niviTTho 980 diNNassa natthi nAso 476 dIvaM uttayamANI 604 ...... dIsaMti vodrahIo 1095 dukkha-viNoyaNa-he 718 , , , 1351 duraNucara-niyama deg 482 duI ya pesiyA me 1466 . deyaM ca adijjate 1010 ... devIe uddiSTThA 1448. . devesu Asi No kira 559 desavayaMsa-bhUya 1153 . deha pasIyaha 56 . dehatara-saMkati 1605 do kira pUya-pyAvA 58 doNha vi ammA 1556 " " " 1561. do-vi hu guru-jaNa 0 1467 dosa-sayANaM karaNI 1265 dosA ahavA tiNNI 432 dhaNiyamaNusaMbharaMtIe 444 dhaNNA kalattadeg 1482 dhaNNA kalattadeg 1602 dhamma-kahago ya 60 dhammammi laddhadeg 1635 dhammo kira sagga 1570 dhammovadesa-paMthassa 1617

Page #237
222 taraMgalAlA dhAIe aha bhaNiyA 178 dhAI ya uvArUDhA 213 , ya puvva dhariyaM 1228 dhAI hiM ya sahiyAhi 177 dhI dhI aho akajjaM 1062 dhUmAyai va 236 dhoya-muha-hatthadeg 191 "" " 1158 na u sakkA paDikAuM 1075 nakkhatta-vaMda-gaha deg 1028 nagarIe viNNAo 1430 na caemI vAeu 741 najjai dhuvaM tu 1532 naTTa-bhayA atthi gai 1106 na, jhatti bhaya me 1084 naNu te cira deg 770 natthi ya koI doso 617 namiUNa niyaya-deve 893 namiUNa savva deg 1117 na ya kira aliya' 611 nayaNodaeNa 692 nayarIe je pahANA 120 / na ya sA koI 7 na ya suviNae 43 na ya ha tume virahiyA 882 na ya ha parihariyavvA 880 narayaM tirikkha-joNi 1352 nava-koDI-parisuddha 473 nava ceva babhacerA 1515 nava-jovvaNa-saMpuNNo 330 nava ya gayA puvvA 1518 navara aNaMga-sara deg 761 navaraM ettha viseso 1357 navari ya esa 302 navarettha guNo 866 nava-saraya-pupphadeg 252 na-vi taha bahuyaM 1578 na visAo kAyavvo 1023 nahayala-hiMDaNa-saMto 485 na hu jujjai me gatuM 1479 na hu doso dAyavvo 1278 na hu mi samattho 916 na hu me puNo-vi juttaM 1473 nAUNa aviNaya deg 838 nAUNa taM vivaNaM 351 nAo ya ajjaputroNa 1124 nAgara-taruNo tti 1121 nAgANaM ca paNAma 862 nANassa dasaNassa 1343 nANA-rayaNa-vicittA 248 nANA-vivaNi-samaggaM 216 nANA-vihaga-gaNANaM 1192 nAvAe uttiNNA 1154 niuNatthasatthadeg 96 niuNaM ca puppha-joNi 118 niuNesu suMdaresu 804 nikatAraM ca tarhi 1478 nikaMtArA ya puNo 1582 nikkhitta-sattha-vero 59 nikkhaviUNa piyayama 364 niggaliya-dhavala 1196 " , 1490 niggaMtha-dhamma 1179 nicca pahasiya-muiyA 110 niJcitassa suhadeg 520 niccussavANa vAso 15 nijiNapphoDa-vigaleto(?) 1079 (taha) nippaNNa-rasoie 1950 . niSphaNNa-savva-guNa deg 1419 miyamubbhava-bhAva 1560 niyaya-paohara deg 262 niyaya-maraNammi 1537

Page #238
varaMgalAlA (anne) niyayAsokkhe 1538 niyantra(?)maNurattassa 289 nivvatta-cola-kammA 114 nihayA ajujjhamANA 1299 . nIleM to galiya-vaNe 141 neura-ruNaruNa-saddo 202 nehabbhaMgiya gattassa 1340 nehi mamaM sArasie 789 paumasaro ya bahu-vihA 461 pagaIe paMDurAo 153 paccakkha-parokkhANaM 1322 paccakkhaM aNumANaM 1318 , va jiNavara 1183 paccakkhANaM viNao 1513 paccakkheNa parokkhaM 1321 paccAgao ya saMto 1470 paccAgaya pANa-satti 268 paccAghaya-pANA 385 paccAgaya pANAe 1273 paccAgayA muhutroNa 342 " ya jAhe 1256 paTTaviUNa ya mite 823 paDio cireNa nAo 578 paDio ya ajjauttassa 1123 paDio ya vedaNA0 1406 paDio vi rehae 346 paDidaMsiyA ya 1449 paDibuddha-haMsa 899 paDibhagga-soya-vegA 639 paDiya ca NaM 1107 paDisaNha-dhavala deg 1120 patta-puDa.ppaDichaNNaM 240 pattala-visAla-sAlaM 1177 pattA ta ujjANaM 225 pattiyametaM eya 169 patto mi purimatAlaM 1485 patto ya sIya-viTya deg 1295 pabhajjamANa-vaNa deg 1062 para-dhaNa-haraNe 1429 para purisa-diSTi 545 paraloga-ppivAsiya (2) 663 para-loya-vippabhaRs 500 para-vasaNa-darisaNeNa 496 para-siri-viNAsiNA 354 pariNAmei bahudeg 1341 pariNAmeNa nibaMdhati 1331 paripucchiUNa niuNaM 1137 parivaThThamANa-saTTo 1520 parivAreUNa jaNaM 621 palliM ca alliyaMte 949 , mudiyadeg 952 pavara-rahassa-ggIvo 566 pavara-sayaNAsaNa 783 pavvaya-siharAruhaNa deg 521 passAmi ceDiya 269 passAmo ya juyANa 1119 paMca ya aNuvvayAI 121 "" , 1248 paMcaviha-iMdiyatthA 450 paMtha-parivvaya-mettaM 1162 " , -heu 849 pAuNa pAuNa udaya 323 pAusa-mahAnadINa 548 pAesu nivayamANI 829 pAehiM sama-khaNNuyadeg 331 pAosio u sumiNo 519 . pANavaha-musAvAyadeg 1554 pANavaha-musAvAyA 1337 pAyayabaMdhaM nicaI 13 pAya-vaDiyAhiM kehiM 1545 pAlittaeNa raiyA 5 pAvejja bAliyA me 650

Page #239
taraMgalolA pAse avayakkhaMto 729 piuNo pAya-ggahaNaM 135 piuNo majjha 1380 piu-dharisaNA 0 739 piu-mAi-mittadeg 1002 piya-guNamai ehi 1013 . piya-jIviyaMta deg 362 piyayama-pharisaNa 890 piyayama-samAgama deg 505 piya vippaogadeg 390 piya vippaogadeg 407 , 1593 pillayamaNuNAlaMtI 1383 pillANaM uppatti 1385 pINa-paiTThiya-saMdhi deg 554 pucchaha aveha vaccaha 600 puNaravi citta-paDeNa 1465 puNNa-maNoraha-tuTThA 901 puNNAmayassa lAbhe 516 puNNAha-sauNa deg 1205 puNNeNa surabhiNA 319 putta apparicattaM (?) 1384 : puppha vatthAbharaNaM 127 pupphANa pabhava-rukkhassa 165 pura-vara-jaNa-kolaMbI 89 purisa-sayA kira 441. . puriso pacca (2)ucchAho 1413 puvva.kaya-kamma 1026 puvva-kaya-kammadeg 1277 puvva-kaya-putva 0 79 puvva-disA-vilayAe 484 puvvamaNubhUya dukkha 290 puiya-Arakkhiya. 194 pekkhAmo ya pavitta 1305 pecchaI ajjAe 41 , ya aNimisacchA 831 pecchai ya ukkhivaMto 147 pecchaNaya-ucchuo 218 pecchati suhaM dIhA 549 pecchaM bakkhitta-jaNaM 1252 pecchAgharassa purao 1492 pecchAmi duddha-dhavale 469 pecchAmi pAuhArIu 1175 pecchAmo ya paviThA 946 pecchijjai tattha 30 pesa-jaNassa ya hatthe 1540 posaha-kAlesu aha' 130 phuDa-visayakkhara deg 66 phuDa-visaya-maNa deg 1616 bajjhaMto vi visAyaM 1000 baDuo bhaNei kiNNo 698 baddhakka-veNi 648 bahuIsu saMpauttImu 680 bahuyA kira tattha 123 bahuyANi viciMtoMtI 529 bahu-loya-taNuiehiM 32 vahu-vigdhe suha-kajje 1535 bahu-vivaNi deg 803 bahu-samara-karaNa deg 1170 bahu-samara-pugga (2)deg 983 bahuso paribIhaMtI 249 , ya nirikkhaMto 1496 baMdI jaNassa evaM 1469 baMdhaNa-guNa sAhINaM 1004 baMdhava-jaNeNa amhaM 1558 baMdhaha mama aNajjA 997 baMbhaNa-samaNA 11 baMbhaNa-savaNa-guru 1212 bADha ti bhaNai 174 bArasamahiyAI (1) 1519

Page #240
taraMgalolA bAhai ma uu.caMDo 457 bAha-pakaMpiya 0 1522 bIya aviNAsaMto 1387 bIhemi ya ta kaI 347 bemi ya NaM paMjaliyA 1184 ,, ya pasaMsayaMtI 684 bei ya tA mahilAo 412 behi tuma maha 742 behi ya tA sArasie 660 beti ya karayala 62 bhaggA tattha paIo 1100 bhagaI jai vahai 1060 bhaNai ya kaha tAva 872 bhaNai ya ma royaMtI 399 ,, ya ma royaMto 1001 bhaNahi ya dukkha deg 1541 bhaNiUNa pAya 0 1631 bhaNio ya ehi 1073 bhaNio ya takarI 1006 ,, ya piyayameNaM 1369 ra ya satthavAho 1129 bhaNiya ca NeNa 613 , ca teNa kIsa 1268 bhaNiyA ya kappa0 1612 ,, ya gADha 0 830 ,, ya ceDiyA 1250 ,, ya mae 537 bhaI sarassaIe 3 bhamara-gaNa-dariyadeg 1488 bhamarA-ribhiya-maNoharadeg 242 bhariyA ya vaccha-nayarI 1133 bhavaNavara-paDidAre 807 bhavaNavarammI satuli(3) 417 bhavaNiTThi-vilAsa 747 bhava-paccaie deha' 1349 bhaviyavvayA amha 1064 bhaMti puppha-gocche 228 bhAujjAyA ya ahaM 1203 bhAujjAyAhiM samaM 129 bhAgIrahIe puliNe 1039 , majjhe 896 bhANIya gahavaI 1600 , citta-paTTa 726 , satthavAho 645 bhANiyaha tahiM keI 950 bhAvi-siNeha 0 532 . bhisiNI-kuMkuma-accA 310 bhuvaNassa baMdaNIyA 73 bhUmi-sayaNA nisaNNA 508 bhUmI-kAla-ppabhava 160 bhUsaNa rahiesu 47 bhettaNa muddiya ta' 752 bhogA khaNametta-suhA 1565 bho mittA na vi bhullo 590 bhoyaNa-ga...vahattha 187 maggijjajJa me 1130 maggijjato dukkhaM 1579 majaNa-jemaNa deg 439 " , 1157 " , 1292 majjANi (1) sohaNANi 176 majjAmi pasAhemi 145 majjha kaeNa mayAe 917 , ca kae hIraMtiM 918 majjhaya(1)-viNAsaya 1425 majjha vi aNuggahaM 685 majjhaM ca dei tAo 146 maNamaNassarAi ya(5) 717 maNa vayaNa-kAya-joge 1338 maNi-mutta-vaira 0 857 maNi-rayaNa dhAu 0 560 mayaraddhaya-pasAeNa 760

Page #241
taraMgalolA maya-saMga-mora-piccha 0 1396 mayANa(2) vi jIvaloe 304 maraNa-bhaya-samuttaTThA 1005 maraNa-bhaya-samuttattha 0 985 malahaDi-paDaha deg 945 masiNa-paDu-pAraga 1103 [masiNA] kasiNA 971 maha jIvieNa ta 286 " , 391 maha diNNA rakkheu 1453 maha rUba soumallaM 222 maha hiyaya-vAsiNIe 758 mahiya-nIsado 542 mahilA-jaNa-sArakkhaNadeg 214 mahilAjaNassa vigdho 421 mahilANa cittadeg 792 mahilA-rayaNassa naINa 76 mahilA-sokkha-vimahaNaM 355 mahuyari-kula-vomisse 243 mahura-paDipuNNa deg 490 mahurovayAra-mahura deg 533 maMdara-giri-guru deg 1239 | ma(?) paNaeNa dhaTThA 1112 mA kAsi kAla-haraNa 796 mANasa-sara-saMpattA 139 mANussaya-sokkha 0 892 mA hojja taruNa 0 1564 mitta-ghara-jaNassa 1166 mitta-ghara-satieNa 1173 mitta-jaNa-sokkhadeg 92 mukkha-baDueNa sahiya 691 muTrI-baMdhaNasIlA 187 . muddhaya cirassa 923 meho vva gulagule to 318 . mottu va vavasamANI 999 mottaNa gaM pauma deg 50 moha-cchaNNA amhe 1632 rai-vAyAma-kilaMtAI 905 rajja-sama tAratta (?) 1572 raNovagUDhattha(1) 1373 ratti-vakhaya kaheMti 550 rattiM ca avakkamaNaM 1128 ratto virayai kamma 1332 ramidavva-saMpaoge 220 rayaNANa ubbhavo 87 rAga-ddosa-aniggaha 1336 rAjIva-taMba 0 1392 rAyakula-vallaho 837 rAya-pahaM ca visAla 223 rAya-siri-cacalehi 317 rAyAvagAri-takkara deg . 480 ruddassa kharA diTThI 495 ruMdattaNeNa' 1046 ruMdammi puliNadeg 321 rUva-guNa-vimhayadeg 964 rUvAloyaNa-suhayAi 71 / / rUveNa kAmedavo 634 ,, rUviya-guNe 568 rehaMte paumAi 260 rottaNa ya sa.vilAvaM 1275 royai hasai ya 1329 rosa-vayaNehiM rahiyA 1142 lakkhAe saMpuNNNa(?) 344 lajjAvaNaya mANadeg 1110 lajjIya taM piyayamo 1114 lajjoNayaddha deg 832 laddhAviladdha 27 laNa cirassa 844 ,. dhamma-buddhi 1586 lAgahArANi avaMguyANi 464 |

Page #242
taraMgalAlA 227 lAbhAlAbha dukkha 513 lAyaNNeNaM ghaDiyA 44 lihio u bhuja-patte 658 luMcai kusumummisse 1551 luMcAmi agga-pakkhe 352 leha-pavattI-paNayaNA 649 leha gaNiya rUva 117 leho pIi-samAgama * 771 loge iya paDissui 51 lobheNa kAma-suha 0 1480 lohamaya me hiyaya 377 va-bhaMjaNa-saNa 1101 vaisAha-ThANa-Thiyao 570 vaDa-pAyava mahallaM 1178 vaNa-kusuma-baddhadeg 1398 vaNa-gamaNa-calaNa deg 1105 vaNa-paNNa-lAviyAo 1090 vaNa-mahisa-vaggha 1063 vaNahatthi-matta-daMta deg 297 vaNahatthi-hattha deg 1065 vaNa-hatyi maggaMto 1399 vaNNa-rasa-rUva0 158 " 1323 vaddhAvaNa-AsIsA 1211 vaddhAbiyA 1568 vammaha-kajja bharai 710 vammaha-sara-saMtatto 911 vara-bhavaNa-paDihAra deg 470 varisadhara-thera 0 1201 vallUra-sarasa deg1375 vavahArehi samaMtA 630 vasaNa-paripIDieNa 1109 vasaNussava-dosa-guNA 1204 vasamakkhiya. 1585 vasiUNa kei 1161 vaMdai ya vimhiyadeg39 vaMdittu savva 1 vAu-bala-caloNalliya deg 375 vAeNaM paDiyAo 239 vANiyaga-satthiya 0 1433 vAmA khemA ghAyaMti 865 vAya-pariyattieka 0 1208 vAyAyavovahaya deg 334 vAsAAlamiha 1980 vAsANi kaivayANi .1573 vAsAya-bhaigayA 1188 vAsurayasahi (?) 959 vAha kula-kosa deg 1382 vAhiM dujjaNa-metti 275 vAhI-bhuya-pariraMbhaNa deg 1395 vAhIhi jattha kIrai 1376 vAheNa nadI-kacche 573 vikkiNNa-kesahatthA 996 viDi-pekliya ca 1176 viNaeNa guru-jaNo 128 viNaya-guNa-rUva deg 172 viNaya-raiyaMjaliM . 817 viNaya-rayaNAyaro 100 viNNANa-nimittaM 1350 viyaNa-viyAsiya tuMDa 349 viralussAseNa 1533 vilayA-jaNassa vigdho 414 viviha-guNa-jogadeg 477 vissasa mAe 787 . vijhagiri-parikkhittaM 1432 vIra-kaNaya-valaya deg 254 vIra-bhaDa-laMchaNehiM 982 vIsajjiyA ya 746 vIsama tAva muhutAM 1114. vesattaNeNa dadalu 701 sauNa-gaNa-viviha deg 255 sakkuli-desesu 34

Page #243
228 taraMgalAlA sagyo tti kei 1216 sacchatta-malla-dAma 1493 sacchaMda-suha-payAre 303 saNNaddha-baddha-ciMdhA 1476 saNNANa-dasaNAI 68 saturiya-pahAvirIo 806 sattAhabhaMtarao 522 sattha-vihANa-viNimmiya deg 1215 satthAha-gahavatI deg 1169 saddeNa rovamANI 935 sambhAva-paDicchaNNaM 681 samaicchiUNa 678 samaya ca rakkhamANI 1270 sabhara-parakkama 18 / samara-saya-laddha deg 1436 sama-suha-dukkhA 284 . sammaiMsaNa-suvisuddha deg 98 sammANiyA a (?) mittA 1445 / sayaNammi ya sutAe 190 . sayamappaNo ya lihiyaM 601 sayamAgaya rahaMgassa (?) 1263 sayamAgayA piyA 842 sayameva luiya * 1552 sarao alliyamANo 140 saraya-guNa-samoyariya 232 . sarala mahura 1069 . sara-sariya-vAvi deg 374 sara-saMdhaNa-jogeNaM 371 salahaMti mamaM taruNA 977 salila-gaya puliNa deg 565 salila-pariyata 1264 savva-kuleNa samaggo 1222 savvaTThANa-maNohAri 808 savva-tthAmeNa savvahA 1043 savva-duha-viNAsaNaya 452 sabva-maNoraha deg 451 sabva-maNoraha 0 1249 sambassa ei mancU 1022 , ya Niya deg 794 savaMgesu a-nimisA 48 savvaM ca jahA- nAyaM 762 ,, ca jAya-kamma 105 savvAvatthaMtara deg 834 970 savvAvassaga-suddha 1312 samveNamhe baMdhava 0 1230 samve ya bhAuyA 1274 samvo vi vANiya(1) 1609 samvosahi-saMjutta 1967 sasi-mathANaM 784 saha-paMsu kIlaNehiM 1591 sahayariyAhiM samagge 265 sahayAra-puppha-mAso 1298 sahi niyaya hatthaM 325 sahiyAyaNeNa sahiyA 116 saMkuiya pannago 1049 saMgaliya-bahala * 237 saMgahiya-rayaNa mehala deg 801 saMgha-samuha 2 saMjama-joga-niruddhammi 1359 saMjoga-viSpaoge 1355 saMjhAyai vya ratta 0 257 saMtegappaNihANo 1417 saMpaI naTTa-payAvo 1048 saMpai mayataha deg 1427 saMpAiya-kAmamhe 63 saMbohaNattha heuM 1639 saMbhAriyandukkhA 1524 saMbhariyA ya bayaMsI 389 ajja-caMdaNAe 1611 sA eva jaMpamANI 113 sA kiMci aDDayadeg 28

Page #244
taraMgalolA 229 subhiNammi kira gayA 511 sumuhuttakassa tatto 1159 suyaNu samAgama-heuM 873 ' suha-baDDhiyAe 103 suMdera-vaddhaNa-kara 198 sUei acchi-rAgo 494 sUyagaDaM ca mayaM 1517 . sUrammi ya atthamie 486 sAgara-samaM sacitta 528 sA tattha aNAbAhA 29 sA tattha natthi juvatI 558 sA majjhadesa-lacchI 90 sAmA thaNa-juyalA deg 1391 sAmiNi muyasu 401 sA ya turiyaM payaTTA 850 sAyara.kaya-viddhI 1052 sAyara-raMga-paraMgiya 44.. sAraiya-tikkha deg 885 sAriya-jAla-kavADA 217 sAvaya-kula-saya deg 1431 sAvaya-guNANa niyaro 99 (so) sAsao ajoNI 1324 sAhasu ko bhUyattho 1145 sAhassI corANa 1438 sAhaha me bhUyattha 274 sA ha jalabha saMkAsa' 301 sAhAmi sA vi hohI 1258 sAheha aNuvaroheNa 1370 siddhI siddhi-kkhettaM 1363 sira-biraiya-kara deg 1310 sIleNa visuddhANa 1276 sose nivesiyadeg 1525 sIseNa paDiccheUNa 1315 sukumAla-jaNu-ggIvA 567 sukumAla-pANi deg 42 sukumAliyA 1280 sukkhata-sarasa deg 1374 sudachu kayA pauma-sarA 562 , vi dIha (1) 504 , vi sarayAIyA 563 ,, hu muNiya 171 suNa sahi te sAhemI 283 subha-jogo deva-gatiM 1335 sumiNaMtara-dasaNa 0 1.17 seTThi-bhavaNammi kaNNA 1127 seTTissa usabha0 610 " , 712 , mayA siTTha 1260 seNAvai-vayaNeNa 1452 sesA vi ya taruNIo 1637 so aNNatto muMcai 1333 so AgAse 1367 so u samaticchiehiM 697 sAUNa eyamatthaM 1271 ,, tassa eyauM 1182 . ,, palli-racchA 954 piyayameNa 864 . ya ta tIe 1471 . ,, ya vuttaMta 1235 ,, ya sA evaM 1634 sArasiyA 398 bavasiya 1544 samullAvaM 125 so eva gahiyadeg 607 so eva japamANo 1003 " , 1078 ,,, rAyamagge 1217 so eva vilabamANo 588 so esa cakkavAu 1213 so kira puhaIvAho 644 so kira himavaMta deg 149.

Page #245
230 taraMgalAlA so koUhala.naDio 576 sokakhassa khaNI 888 sokkhaM va patthaNijjo 88 so gayaNa-gamaNa-pahio 195 soga-samudda-vigADhA 583 so Ne bhaya-parivaDDhaNadeg 986 se tujjha kahAdeg 744 seA niyaya-bAhu. 1439 so niyaya-rUva deg 557 so paTTaga uvagao 560 so puNa sabhAva deg 498 so bIya-caMda-bhUo 556 so bhaNai eva bhaNio 1077 so bhaNai ehi 851 so majjiya-nivAo 329 so majjha rasiya deg 246 so meha-rahiyadeg 534 sommo ya guNAvAso 97 so ya paosammi 1477 soyamaicchiuNa 1297 soyadhvaya-dohaliNIe 292 sollaM vara-ppasaNaM 1393 so vAya-vegadeg 320 so savva-vAhi deg 425 so sAhiu payattA 67 sohaggavaI gahavai 21 sohaMti ekamekkA 951 ,, cakavAyA 263 haTeNa baliyadeg 1534 hattha-gahiekamekkA 802 hatthAbharaNa-vihaNaM 932 hatthI ya so vayattho 460 hattheNa vi chubbhaMto 324 hatthe vi niddhaNaMto 361 hatthodagaM ca diNNaM 186 hammiya-tala-oloyaNa * 468 haya-lAlA-pelava deg 247 hariosAriya0 1118 havai aNatthAsaMgo 276 haMtUNa ekkataragaM 914 , taruNamiNamo 975 hAiya-purIya gacche 1640 hA kaTTha kiM Nu bhulo 589 hA dhigu juyalaya deg 1408 hA majjha pie 58: hA majjha sAmiNi 1255 hA hA nAha apacchima deg 366 hiyaehiM suraya deg 1290 hiyayammi nivesiyadeg 15.4 hiMyayaM ca me pasaNNaM 581 hiMDAmi puSpha-mayaraMdadeg 233 hou suo me dhammo 70 hojja va na va hojja 924 hohI me teNa samaM 502 khaMDita ke lupta gAthAe 463, 894, 1113, 1348, 1414 (43) 671-676 (supta)

Page #246
pariziSTa bhadrezvarasUriviracita taraMgavaIkahA atthIha jaMbuddIve bhArahavAsammi mAgahe dese / vIra-jiNa sAsaNa rao rAyagihe kUNio rAyA // 1 tassAsi nagara-se (144B)TThI susAvao svv-pyi-mnnkNto| paccakkhaM dhaNa-pAlo [dhaNapAlo nAma ] supasiddho // 2 tassAviyammi(?) nivasai gehe bahu-sissiNIe gaNa jaNaNI / ekkArasaMga-saMpuNNa-dhAriyA suvvayA nAma // 3 tIse ya taraMgavaI sissI chaThussa pAraNayassa divase / samANa khuDDIe sahiyA bhikkhatthaM tastha hiMDaMtI / / 4 kiMci dhaDDaya gehaM paDivADI-paDiyamaigayA sA ya / pecchijjai tammi ThiyA vara-maMdira juvai-ceDIhiM // 5 bhaNai ya aho rUvaM taM ca suNeUNa niggayA ghariNI / samucciya(?) taM sA daTTuM tuTThA ya sa-khuDDiyaM ajaM // 6 bhattIe vaMdittA tIse rUva-guNa-kouhalleNa / vimhaya pulaiya-gattA sA ghariNI bhaNai ajjaM // 7 amha pasIyaha ajje jai te nasthi niyamassa uvaroho / tA para-loya-suhAvahamiha dhamma-kaha parikaheha // 8 to bhaNai tIe bhaNiyA ajjA natthettha koi uvaroho / jaM dhammo suguNo cciya doNha-vi bhAsaMta-suNaMtANa // 9 tA taM suNeha sAhemi soumevaM ca harisiyA ghariNI / uciyAsaNesu vaMdiya do-vi nivesei ajjAo // 10 tatto saha sesAhiM jubaIhiM vaMdiuM taraMgavaI / ghariNI nivisai purao kayaMjalI koTTima talammi // 11 to sAhiu~ payattA savva-jaga-suhAvahaM jiNANumaya / jara-maraNa-roga-jammaNa-saMsAra viNAsaNaM ajjA // 12 sammaiMsaNa-suddha paMca-mahavvaya-maya viNaya-mUlaM / tava-saMjama-paDipuNNaM nirUvama-siva-suha-phalaM dhammaM // 13

Page #247
232 taraMgalolA aha rUva-vimhiya-maI nAUNa kahAe aMtaraM bhaNai / ghariNI kayaMjali-uDA saMjama-niyamujjaya' ajjaM // 14 bhagavai suo dhammo iNamavaraM tA pasIyaha kaheha / susamiddhi-sUyagamiNaM katthuppaNNaM sarIraM ca // 15 kiM ca suhaM aNubhUyaM niyaya-ghare pai-ghare ya ajjiyae / keNa ya dukkheNa imA gahiyAisudukkarA vajjA(?) // 16 icchAmi jANisaM bhe eNhi savvaM jahANupuvvIe / to bhaNai taraMgavaI niya-cariyAveyaNamajutta / / 17 taha vi hu saMsAra-duguMchaNaM ti aharisa-paosa majjhatthA / niya-kamma-vivAga-phalaM kahemi nisuNeha taM tubbhe // 18 asthi u vacchA-dese kosaMbIe purIe rammAe / ' vAsavadattA devI-kaMto rAyA udayaNo tti // 19 tassAsi nagara-seTThI vayaMsao usabhaseNao nAma / sussAvao samiddho sama-cittA se piyA lacchI // 20 tassAsi bAliyA haM ovAiya-laddhiyA piyA ghariNi / aTThaNhaM puttANaM paTTIe kaNiTThiyA jAyA // 21 suha-vaDDhiyA ya gabbhaTThamammi varisammi gAhiyA kalA hai / sayamaNusuyaNNuhiM ya piuNA sussAviyA vihiyA / / 22 naya-jobvaNaM ca pattA nirUvama-rUvaM tivimhiyA bahuyA / desa-ppahANiA NaM majjha-kae maggiyA eMti / / 23 te savbe paDisehiya sAsobIyA(?)Nuvattao tAo / kula-sIla-rUva-sarisaM majjha kira varaM apecchaMto // 24 puppha vasthAbharaNa khellaNayaM suMdarA ya je bhakkhA / ammA-piyaro [taha bhAyaro] ya savvaM mahaM deti // 25 vi(145A)NaeNa guru jaNo me tUsai dANeNa bhikkhuya-jaNo ya / / suha-sIlayAe(?) sahi-jaNo seso ya jaNo mahurayAe // 26 posadha-kAlesu ahaM bahuso sAmAiyaM kareUNaM / jiNa-vayaNa bhAvaNatthaM gaNiNIo pajjuvAsAmi // 27

Page #248
taraMgalolA . aha annayA kayAI kAlAguru-dhUva-gaMdha maghamadhie / citta kusumovayAre AsaNaharae suha nisaNNo // 28 hAya pasAhiya jimio tAo ammA juo maha kahAhiM / acchai kAlo ya tayA sarao kira paDhamamummillo / / 29 NhAyA ahaM pi ya paNayA jiNANa tatto saNaMkumAraM ca / kula-devayamaccittA ammA piu-vaMdayA emi // 30 tattha vi paNayA piuNo pAya-ggahaNeNa taha ya mAUe / tehi vi nivesiyA haM vonuM jiNahi tti niya-pAse // 31 to sattachayassa-ppaDhama kusuma-piMDIu puDaya-saMpuDae / ghettuM tatthAgayA ya phullaharI Ne bhaNai tAya / / 32 gahavai vaTTai sarao naTThA sattUhi te samaM mehA / saMpai jaha pauma-saraM taha sevau ta varaM lacchI / / 33 evaM covasiloiya sA phulla-paDiggiNI gahavaissa / uvaNei vi(?) saMpuDiyaM puDayaM taM sattivaNNANa / / 34 tatthugghADiya niggaya pahAvio dasa-disAu pUreto / gayavara-maya-gaMdho viva gaMdho so sattivaNNANa // 35 to sattivaNNa-puNNa taM puDaya matthayammi kAUNa / pupphehiM samukkhevaM arahaMtANa kuNai tAoM // 36 aNNe ya puppha-gocche niya-tthi-puttAiesu viyaMrato / dei mamaM tAo taha pesai sakalatta-puttANa // 37 pecchai ya ukkhivato puDayAo sattivaNNa-piMDIo / paripaMDarAo tammajjha saMThiya pIya-piDi ca // 38 agghAiUNa suciraM majjha paNAmei ta kusuma-piMDiM / bhaNai ya muNehi [puttaya imIe vaNgAhi] gAramiNa // 39 taM puppha-joNi-satthaM susikkhiyA gaMdha jutti-satthaM ca / tA kosallaM hohI tumhe bhaNimo tumaM teNa // 40 payaIe paMDurAo piMDIo putti [sattivaNNANa / / kAraNa jAeNa imA keNaM puNa pIiyA piMDI // 41

Page #249
taraMgalolA evaM ca tAya-bhaNie ghariNi ahaM ghettu taM kusuma-piDi / agghAiUNa suiraM muNiyatthA bemi tAyassa // 42 kaDuo aha jo gaMdho imIe AgaMtuo u so gaMdho / so sIyalo sumahuro sariso araviMda-gaMdhassa // 43 tA taggaMdheNa mae vara-kaMcaNa-reNu-piMjaro muNio / piMDIe aMgarAo vara pauma-kao imIe tti / / 44 to bhagai tatthatAo vaNassaTTahAsammi(? vaNarasa majjhammi) hohiI ktto| paMkaya rayassa puttaya uvavattI sattivaNNAmma // 45 to habhaNAmi summau tAya viNA kAraNeNa na hu kajaM / dosai ya imA piMDI paMkaya-raya-piMjarA teNa / / 46 paya piMDI-pabhavassa [ya]AsaNNo tassa [sattivaNNassa] / hohI saro su-pa umo sarayANiya-pIvara-sirIo // 47 tammi ya diNayara kara bohiesu sa-parAya-piMjarIesu / ' paumesu chappaya-gaNA nilaMti mayaraMda-lolIe // 48 te tatto uDDINA bahuso mayaraMda piMjarA bhamarA / ole ti sattivaNNassa tassa pupphANa thavaesu / / 49 tAhe chapyaya-pahakara-nilINa-saMkAmieNimA piNddii| pIeNa lacchihara-vara raeNa pari(145B)pIiyA jAyA // 50 pattiyamevaM eya natthi vitakaM ti jaMpiyammi mae / to phulla-DhoiNI sA suThu hu muNiyati bhANIyA // 51 tAeNa ya sA bhaNiyA kaha jANasi ta gharA a-nImANI / taM sattivaNNa-rukkhaM bhadde jAyaM sara-taDammi // 52 to bhaNai saviNaya sA sAmi mae kusuma-pAhuDo daTTuM / bhaNio mAliya-putto ajja imaM me paNAvaMto // 53 katto te gaMdhagihorukkhAbhANA imA(?) bhamara-bhojjA / sattacchayassa kusumA paDhamelluyanA(')NiyA aja / / 54 to majjha teNa kahiya ujjANe ajja seTThiNo ee / caDiUNa mayA su(?)NiyA paumasarassaMtie rukkhe // 55 evaM ca majjha pakkhe tIe paDiUriyammi to tAo / tAeNa pariyaNeNa ya sAhukkAro samukkhuDDo // 56

Page #250
taraMgalolA 235 avayAseUNa ya maM sIse agghAi UNa to tAo / harisApUriya.hiyao puraiya-aMgo ima bhaNai / 57 . suThu hu muNiyaM puttaya hiyaya-gayaM maha vi ettiyaM ceva / / viNNANa-sikkhiya-guNaM paricchiuM pucchiyA si mae // 58 viNaya guNa-rUva-lAbaNNa-vaNNa-nANa-saMpanno / hohI hu so kayattho jattha tuma pAvihisi hatthaM // 59 ai-hAsa-bAha-bahulA ammA me vimha ukkarisiyaMgI ya / avagRhai ma betI putti ciraM jIvasu tumaM ti / / 60 evaM ca sa-bahu-mANaM mAyA piyarehiM gauravijjaMtI / viNaopAya(?) tuhikkA acchAmi sa-lajjiyA tAhe // 61 ammAe viNNavio tAo baliya khu kouhallaM me / / taM sattivaNNa-ruktraM kaNNA-nivvaNNiaM daTuM // 62 bADhaM ti bhaNai tAo pecchasuta synn-pkkh-prikinnnnaa| kuNasu ya suhAhiM samaM tattha sare majjaNaM kallaM // 63 tAeNaM ANattA niya-purisA jaha kareha sAmaggi / kallujjANiya-heuM mahilANaM tehiM vi pattA // 64 dhAIe ahaM bhaNiyA sajjaM te jemaNaM tumaM putti / ehi upaisasu suddha (?) bhujasu bhuttA ya ahaM tao // 65 (sUre) atthamie kaya-kiccA ceDohiM jiNavare paNamiUNa / rAI-bhoyaNa-viraI kAsIya paDikamaNAI ca // 66 puttAya(? uTThAya) puNo gose kaya-kiccA vaMdiUNa jiNa sAhU / saMkheva-paDikkaMtA uvavaNa-gamaNussuyA ahayaM // 67 sUruggamammi ya tao mahilAsu nimaMtiyAgayAsu gihe / parisajjiya-niggamaNA ujjANe patthiyA ammA // 68 tatto ta niggamaNaM kahiya me uvagayAhiM ceDohiM / saddeuM maM tatthAgayAhiM ammA-niogeNaM // 69 ahayapi sahIhiM samaM kameNa majjiya-pasAhiyA ghariNi / sumahallayamArUDhA kaya-saMjuttaM pavara-jANaM / / 70 dhAIe uvArUDhA sArasiyA ceDiyA ya me jAhe / tAhe ya paTThiya taM mahA vimaheNa ya pahuttaM // 71 taM ujANaM tatto jANehiM samArahati vilyaao| ahamavi appa-ttaiyA oiNNA niyaya jANAo / / 72

Page #251
236 taraMgalolA bhaMjaMti puppha-gocche vacchANaM tattha mahiliyAo ya / pallava-goccha-dharANaM peccha tIo uvavaNaM taM / / 73 eeha sattivaNNaM dacchAmo taM ti to bhaNai ammA / pupphAhiM sUio jo sara-taDa-jAo tti kaNNAe / / 74 to so juvai pahakaro pellAvillIe tattha saMpatto / (146 A) ahamavi ya samallINA sArasiyA ceDiyA sahiyA // 75 taM sattivaNNa-rukkhaM rammaM pecchaca tattha hiMDaMtI / pauma-saruDINANaM jaM ceDaM chappaya gaNANaM // 76 tAhiM ca mahiliyAhiM lutta-vilutta tu phulla-lolAhiM / ta picchiuNa suiraM pauma-saraM me gayA diTThI / / 77 rammammi ya tammi sare sahayari-saMbhoga-rAga-rate ya / ghariNi bahu cakkavAe maNosilA-piMjare peccha // 78 daTTuM ca baMdhave viva te haM cakkAyae tahiM ghariNi / sariUNa puvva jAi soeNaM mucchiyA paDiyA // 79 saMpatta-ceyaNA puNa soyAveseNa visama kayAsAsA / / mANasa-dukkhakkhaNiya bAhaM bahalaM pamuMcaMtI // 80 passAmi ceDiya ta bhisiNI-patta-toeNaM(?) / maha hiyaya bhAgamaMsUNi phusiya rovaMtiya ca saya / / 81 uDheUNa ya tatto taSpa uma-saraMtiya kali-saMDaM / ahamAgayA tahiM pi ya vimalammi ThiyA silApaTTe / / 82 to bhaNai ceDiyA meM sAmiNi sAhAvieNa va sameNaM / Dasiya-vaseNa va keNai tumamevaM mucchiyA sahasA // 83 sAhasu me ja jAya jeNa lahuM kijjae paDiyAro / mA kAla vilaMbeNaM hojja viyAraMtaraM kiMci // 84 bhaNiyA ya mae esA nAjiNNAINi to bhaNai ceDI / jai evaM tA sAhasu sambhAvaM to mae bhaNiya // 85 jai kassai kahasi tuma maha kahiya tA vihesu sahi savahaM / maha jIviya-doe(?dANe)NaM jeNAhaM tujjha sAhemi // 86 evaM ca mae bhaNiyA sArasiyA bhaNai pAya-vaDiyA meM / jaha bhaNasi tahA kAhaM sAmiNi me sAhasu rahassaM // 87 vottuM cema tIe suNaNatthaM dukkaDovaviTThAe / vAhollaloyaNA haM soya-visaNNA parikahemi // 88

Page #252
taraMgalolA 237 aMgA nAma jaNavao caMpAuri siMgautthi sahi jassa / aMgesu tuMga-puliNA vibhaMga-saMgAulA gaMgA / / 89 tammi sahi cakkavAI aNaMtara bhave ahaM io Asi / tattha vi mANusa jAiM sarAmi jamiNaM sara pattA // 90 AsIya sahayaro me samaM mai pasattA (?) / savilAsaM chappi riU mANemi samaMtao tattha / / 9 aha annayA kayAI nANA-sauNa-gaNa-mihuNa-majjha-gayA / .. bhAgerahi jala paTTe mimo maNi-koTTima-nibhammi // 92 eyammi desa-kAle ekala u(?) tattha majjhao ei / . hatthI maya-vasa viyalo sUrAyava-sosiya sarIro / / 93 . so majjiya-nivvAo uttiNNo apaNo kameNa karI / maya-jIviya-nivvAho vAho ya tahiM samaNupatto // 94 dadalu ca taM gayavaraM so vAho hasthi duggame dese / thora kaMci uvagao naI taDa-vayaMsayaM rukkhaM // 95 pAsalliya diTThIo tattha caDAMviya-payaMDa-kodaMDo / paguNaM kuNai hayAso vaNahatthi-viNAlaNaM kaMDaM // 96 to teNa viraiUNaM ThANaM koyaMDa-jIva-jogeNa / hatthissa pesiyaM taM jIviya viddAvayaM kaMDaM // 97 teNa ya vicAlagAmI kAla-[muhutte] vi saha[ya]ro majjhaM / vido kaDi ppaese chuddho ya gao gao tatto / / 98 gADha-ppahAra-veyaNa vimohio naTTha-gamaNa[-ceTTho] u / udayammi mukka-paMkho hiyaeNa samaM mahaM paDio // 99 Thu ca taM sa-sallaM paDhamelluya mANaseNa dukkheNa / soya-bharamadhA[146B]ratI ahamavi paDimucchiyA paDiyA // 100 saMpatta-ceyaNA puNa khaNeNa soAulA vilavamANI / bAha-bhara-pappuyacchI acchAmi piyaM paloyaMtI // 101 bohemi ya taM kaMDaM tuMDeNAkaDDhiuM piyayamassa / mA salluTThiya dUsaha veyaNa-vivaso marijja tti // 102

Page #253
238 taraMgalolA taM aMsu-duddiNacchI avayAseUNa pakkha-hatthehiM / hA kaMta tti bhaNaMtI muhaM paloemi se samuhA // 103 tamahaM sakajja-saMmUDhayAe teNa ya sahAva-moheNaM / vIi-paraMpara caliyaM mayaM pi jiyai tti mannemi // 184 uDatIe xxx taM ca maya savvao aNuparitI / sahi] hiyaya-vilavaNeNaM sa-kaluNameyaM ca sAhemi(?) // 105 hA keNevaM para siri-viNAsiNA NigghiNeNa sohaMto / sarasI-mahilA tilao cakkAya-mao imo phusio // 106 evaM ca hiyaya-saJcaviya-kaluNa-vayaNA vayaMsi vilavaMtI / vAyAe soya-virasaMtiya saddha jAvudIremi // 107 tAvei vaNayaro so viddha dalR ca sahayaraM majhaM / hA hatti karemANo karimmi tammi ya paDiniyatte / / 108 niya-hatthe vidhuNaMto so vAho majjha soya-AvAho / . taM Agao paesaM jattha mao . piyayamo so me // 109 to teNa cakavAo gahio kaMDaM ca kaDDhiuM tassa / aNNesiuM pavatto ko sukke nai-samIve // 110 jeNaMtareNa so nei vaNayaro dArue gaheUNaM / teNaMtareNa ahamavi piyassa pAsaM samallINA // 111 ghetaM ca dArue so dayaM dayaM jAva vaNayaro ei / majjha piyassa samIvaM tAvAhaM uDDiyA jhatti // 112 dadalu ca dAruNa-mayaM dAruya hatthaM tayaM viciMtemi / hA hA esa hayAso chAuM paulehii piyaM me / / 113 taM vAhaM vAretI niya-bhAveNaM sa gaggaya-girAe / pakkhauDaM ca dhuNaMtI piyassa uri aNuparImi // 114 tepA ya Thaio tehiM sa pio me dAruehiM savvehiM / dhaNuhaM sa.saraM jala-tuMbayaM ca pAsammi mottaNa // 115 sara-nimmahiyAraNi-kaTThiya-jalaNo ya to tahiM diNNo / tuha saggo tti sa-saha ghosemANeNa vAheNa // 116 daLUNa ya taM ariMga sa-dhUma-jAlujjalaM piyssuvriN| ... kaya-maraNa-maNA haM pi ya paDiyA oNAmiya-ggIvA / / 117

Page #254
taraMgolI tatzra mayA haM saMtI x x x. / x x x vayaMsi mA kassai kahejjA // 118 taha jai hohI me saha teNiha loe samAgamo kaha vi / to navari mANuse haM vayaMsi bhoe abhilasissaM // 119 AsA-pivAsa-vissAsiyA ahaM suraya-sokkha-lobhillI / satta-varisANi suMdari tallicchAe paDikkhissaM // 120 taha vi na jai pecchissaM vayaMsi taM hiyaya naMdaNa kaha vi / jiNa satthavAha-pahaya to mokkha pahaM pavajjissaM // 1.21 soUNa sArasiyA ya etaM vacchalla bhAva miu-hiyayA / maha dukkha soya-sammakkhaNA ya rovittu bhaNai imaM // 122 sAmiNi muyasu visAya ihAvi tava devayA-pasAraNa / cira-paricieNa hohI teNa saha samAgamo bhIrU / / 123 evaM cAhaM tIe bahuhiM piya-jaNuciehiM vayaNehiM / saMThaviyA bhisiNi-jaleNa(?) acchi jalaM puMchayaMtIe // 124 tattoha [147A] sArasiyA-sahiyA kayalI-harAo ghariNi gyaa| mahilA-jaNa pAraddhajjANiya-vAvI-taDa-paesaM // 125 aha majjaNagovagaraNa-virayaNa-vAvaDaM tahiM ammaM / daTaThUNuvaTThiyA haM daTUThu ca mamaM milANa-muhaM // 126 ammA bhaNai visaNNA kiM puttArAma-hiMDaNa-sameNa / jAyA si vigaya-sohA bhaNAmi dukkhe duyA ha pi // 127 gacchissaM nagarIe na samatthA saMpayaM ramiumammo / jaM dukkhai me sIsaM jaro ya turiyaM turiyamei // 128 souM cemaM vayaNaM sa.visAyA vacchalA mahaM mAyA / bha.NIya nivvuyA taM puttaya jaha hohisi taha hou / / 129 ahamavi nayarimaNitI kahaM tumaM asuhiyaM pamocchAmi / to sejjA vahaNa me jANaM jottAvei ammA // 130 sesa-jubaI u bhaNai ya tubbhe majjiya-pasAhiya-jimiyA / . ejjaha niya-velAe ahayaM nayaraM naIhAmi // 131

Page #255
taraMgalAlA jeNussuya-kajja me acchai hoha ya nirussuyA tubhe / evaM ca mukuliyatthaM vottuM ammA mae sahiyA / / 132 jANamAruhai tatto vicitta-pariyaNa-samanniyA turiyaM / gehaM pattA tattha ya sayaNijje haM nisaNyA ya / / 133 tAeNa yaNe bhaNiyaM kimakaMDe cciya kayaM gihAgamaNaM / pavva-payattAdatta jANiyA-bhojjaM // 134 ammAe tao bhaNiyaM taraMgavaie aMga-moDo sthi / na ya se sIsaM satthaM tasthicchai teNa no ramiuM // 135 jassa ya kae gayA haM ujjANa sara-samIva jAyassa / so sattivaNNa-rukkho kusama-samiddho mae diTro // 136 sesa-mahilA-jaNassayamA hujjujjANiyAe vigyo tti / AgamaNa-kAraNamimaM [na] mae sabbhAvao kahiyaM // 137 souM cemaM tAo su-vijjamANei turiyamaha so vi / pucchiya sArasiyAe kahiyA rAi (1) gahiyattho // 138 natthettha koi doso tti vottusa-gihaM gao tao haM pi / jemAviyA sa-savahaM ammAe sAvase[sa] diNe // 139 maujaNa jemaNa-maMDaNa-pamoya-saMbhoga-va[iyara-visese / sAhiti ya mahilAo me ujjANiya-niuttAo 140 na ya me maNammi toso guru-pariyaNa-citta-rakkhaNatthaM ca / / paMca vi ya idiyatthe vAhira-vittI ya mANemi // 141 evaM ca dukkhiyAe tassa samAgama-kae mae gahiyaM / AyaMvilaTTha saiya vayamaNujANAviuM guruNA // 142 jANei ya tavaseNa dobballaM sayaNa-pariyaNA majjha / mottUNa sArasiyaM pecchAmi ya(?) soya-vissAmaM // 143 cittavaTTammi lihiya taM cariya cakkavAya jAIyaM / jaM piya samaNNiyA[e] me aNubhaviya niravasesaM // 144 saMpatte. ya kameNa komui-puNNima-diNammi mmagaya (ahayaM ?) / ammA piIhiM sahiyA kAsI caumAsiyaM kiccaM // 145 dhavalahara-mattavAraNa-pidumee(1)vi avaraNhe / pecchaMtIe puravariM ThANaTThANammi ramaNIyaM // 146 saccaviyA paya(?) caupaya-dupaya-paDicchaMdayA bahu-jaNehiM / rAyapahA ya su-vivihA pasAriyA citta vaTTammi // 147

Page #256
taraMgalAlA 241 joijjati ya sayaraM jaNeNa tatto mae vi paTTaviyA / niya-citta-paDaM ghettuM sArasiyA sAhiyamimaM ca // 148 jai hohI AyAo pio mahaM so ihaM puravarIe / daLUNa] to paDamiNa sarihI porANiyaM jAI // 149 ta[147 B]o muccha gaMtuM pucchehI so imassa ThivyavagA (citakara) taM ca muNiya piya me sAhejjasu mANusA (?) // 150 evaM ca samAiTThA sArasiyA jAi to [ahaM sare / athamie paDikaMtA vihiNA suttA ya dharaNIe / / 151 rayaNI-sese ammA-piiM bemi susAhakhatta (?) khetta / diTuM - pahAya-kAlammi jaM me kila hasaMtoe // 152 bahu-rayaNa-dhAu-citta divvosahi-devarukkha-ciMcaiyaM / tuMga-giri caDiyA haM tassa vi siharaM samArUDhA // 153 paDibuddhatti yadAhI ki me phalamesa sumiNao kaha[ha] / to bhaNai tattha tAo putti subho te imo sumiNA / / 154 uttuMga siharAruhaNe uttama-guNa-rUva-saMpayA-sAro / kaNNAe pai-lAbho sesassa jaNassa dhaNa-lAbho // 155 satta-diNabhaMtarao hohI te putti pahariso biulo / kiMtu sa-hAso hossai soo cemaM vicitemi // 156 jai lahihamaNNa-purisaM tA kiM mama jIvieNa ahavA haiM / tAva dhAremi pANe jA sArasiyA vi kahai kiM ci // 157 tatto hamamma-tAyAbhiNaMdiyA uThThiyA sa-sayaNAo / siddhe namaMsiUNaM karemi rAiya-paDikkamaNa // 158 guru-vaMdaNaM ca kAuM ArUDhA samma-hammiya-talammi / daMtamaya-peDhiyAe tassa nisannA ya jAvAhaM // 159 tA vAma kaNNa-pilakA jAyA bhamuha tara ca me phuriyaM / to puva-sUri-bhaNiyaM pilakajjhAyaM(?) vicittaM / 160 jaha vAma-kaNNa-pilakA piya-bayaNa-suNAvayA mhiliyaae| bhamuhaMtara-phuraNe puNa iTTha-jaNa-samAgamo hoi // 161 evaM ca ciMtayaMtI jA haM ciTThAmi sa harisA tAva / uvasariyA sArasiyA majjha samIvaM visAhei // 162 laddho so te ramaNo cira-naTThA Asi nadu(?) beMtIya / tuTThAe samavagUDhA sArasiyA sA mae gADhaM // 163 bhaNiyA ya vayaMsi kahaM maha tA hosI tae kahasu dittttho| sA bhaNai suNasu sAhemi suyaNu jaha daMsaNaM tassa // 164

Page #257
242 taraMgalolA tujjhAhi ahaM sAmiNi kallaM avaraha-kAla-samayagmi / appAhiyA sa-savahaM tuha citta-vaDaM gayA ghettuM // 165 uDDAmi pauma-maMDiya-jacculloeNa jaNiya-sohAe / / . taM cinta-paTTayaM te gharasAlAe visAlAe // 166 caMdodae ya jAe ramaNIe mottamaNNa-cittavaDe / ta ciya jaNo paloyai savisesa cojjamii beto // 167 jaha jaha pariNamai nisA taha taha nidaa-klNkiycchiio| pecchaya-jaNovasario pavirala-puriso paDo jAo / / 168 tattha jaNa joyatI ahamavi dIva-paDiyaggaNa miseNaM / acchAmi tujjha sAmiNi ANAe vihiya bahu-mANAe / / 169 etthaMtaragmi ya tahiM niya-kiMkara-mitta-parigao ego| - maNuya-taruNo surUvo Agacchai paTTayaM daddu // 170 suiraM ca pecchiUNaM savvaM vittaM ti botu moh-go| sayarAhaM dharaNiyale citta-vaDa-vikhitta parivAre // 171 nAo ya so cirAo samIva-paDio vi kiNkraaiihiN| paDa citta-kamma pecchaNa pasaMga-vakkhitta-cittehiM // 172 . tehi ya paNa ceTTho ukkhitto leppa-kappa-jakkho vv| .. neUNa ega-pAse pavAya-desammi nikkhitto // 173 daTuM ca citta paDheM imo hu paDio tti jAya-AsaMkA / ahamavi tattheva gayA ciMtemi ya[148A]hojja so eso // 174 cakkavAo tti jAyA(?) so vi samAsAsio vayaM sehiM / bAha-paDiraddha-kaMTho kalumiNaM bhaNai kaha kaha vi // 175 hA maha paNaiNi mayaNa-sara-dIvie ruira kuMkuma-savaNNe / kaha vaccaMte vaNe tae vihUNo dharIhAmi // 176 evaM ca vilavamANo mittehi pucchio kimeya ti / so bhaNai kahemi para kassa mimaM(?) rahassaM ti // 177 ja cakkavAya-siMgAra pagaraNaM ettha paTTae lihiya / taM cakravAya-jAI-gaeNa savvaM mae pattaM // 178 kahameya vuttaM ti pucchio tehiM piya vayaM sehiM / jAIsaro tti vihiya-suhehiM samuhaM niveThehiM // 179 jaM ca tae me ka.heyAM taM ciya so kahai tesimaNubhUyaM / niyaya sagamgaya girA te ceva guNA payAsiMto // 180

Page #258
taraMgalAlA 243 tatto kuNai paiNNaM na mae aNNa mahilA maNeNaM pi / pattheyabvAu(va?)ssa jammammittha (?) taM motu // 181 bhagai ya pucchaha gaMtuM keNa imo citta-paTTao lihio| jaM neyaro samattho lihiu~.. maha piyayamA ra hao / / 182 souM cemaM sAmiNi kahiyAmamesi pucchaga-samae / hohi tti ciMti puNa paDaMtiyaM turiyamAyA[yA] // 183 tattha vi dIvussikkaNa kiriyA-vAjeNa jAva ciTThAmi / tAvAgao vayaso tasseko tattha ma bhaNai / / 184 keNa kaya cittamiNaM bhaNiya ca mae taraMgavaiyAe / seTTi kaNNAe lihiya samaNubhUyaM ti so gao // 185 aNumaggao gayA haM citassa to tattha eka-pAsammi / acchAmi jAva tA teNa sAhiya sa mittassa // 186 to bhaNai sohaNamiNa hohI jeNattha gavvio seTThI / so paDisehai gharae sabbe ete kumArIe // 187 mittehiM tao bhaNiya jaM tAi mUlaTThio(?) samma / tA acchiu dAo(?) tA saMpattI hohi kameNa // 188 to so sa-gihaM nijjai mittehiM ahaM piTThao jAmi / ko tti suddhitthameso sa-vayaM so gihamaIsIya // 189 nAu ca taggihamahaM tappiu-nAmaM ca pucchiu sammaM / nippaNNa-pesaNA haM tatto turiya paDiniyattA // 190 suha suhayANo(?)pahuttA ihaM ti souM ca tahaM ghariNi / piu nAma-sahiyaM tannAmaM me kahe... ... ... // 191 sArasiyAe bhaNiya sovaNadevassa sasthavAhassa / putto kalA-guNa-nihI nAmeNaM paumadevo tti // 192 souM cema tuTThA vi to bhAvo me ettiu tti vottu ca / uvagUDhA sArasiyA tIe bhaNiya kimattheNaM / / 193 tatto hAyA deve vaMdiumuvavAsa-pAraNaM kAsI / tAo ya sahammAe viharAviya sAhavo vihiNA // 194 tAhe ya ceDiyA me pAsAo avasarinu sArasiyA / uNhaM viNissasaMtI puNo khaNeNAgayA tattha / / 195 bhaNai visannA sAmiNi sasthAho mitta-baMdhaba-samaggo / tumhaM kae samuvagao seTiM asthANa-majjha-gaya // 196

Page #259
244 taraMgalolA bhANIya satthavAho dhaNadevo paumadevayassamha / dijau taraMgavaiyA bhaNaha ya jaM dijjae sukka // 197 to kira duTTho seTThI imANi uvayAra sunna virasANi / tassa pauNAva utthaNa-karANi vayaNANi bhANIya // 198 kamma jassa pavAso taha vAso jassa niya-gihe nasthi / kaha tassa savva-desAtihissa dhUya niyaM dA[148BhaM / / 199 taha jo sAvaya-dhamme sahAyao hojja lada-sammatto / sAvaya-kaya-kammo tassa darihassa vi hu dAhaM // 200 souM cemaM yeDiM bemi ruyaMtI aha[ha] kahaM hohI / kajjamiNa jaM marihI so virahe majjha to haM pi // 201 tA sArasie ghettu leha mamaM vacca tamni lihiyaM ca / sAmiya dehAesaM jatthAgaMtuM tuha milAmi / / 202 sA vi ky-jhaaitttth| sammappei(?) tassa paDilehaM / jeNobhaya kula-kusalaM so cviya melAvao jutto // 203 daTuM cemaM majjha kyaNamaimayaNa-dUmiyA gamiuM / kaha vi divasaM paose sA ramiuM ceDi maM nesu // 204 piyayama-pAse bhagai ya sA dhIrA hosu jeNa vynniiy| hohI evaM kajje kIraMte bemi to haM taM // 205 jai jIviyAe kajjaM sahi me tA nesu tattha maM turiya / evaM nibaMdheNa ya tIe paDibajjiugAhaM // 206 majjiya kaya-siMgArA bhoyaNa-bakkhitta-pariyaNe nIyA / piya vasahiM kiccheNaM jaNAulattega maggeNaM / / 207 to bhavaNa-paDiduvAre vicitta-desa-TriyAi darisei / dAsI me taM kaMtaM sa-vayaMsaM suha-nisaNNaM ti // 208 diTTho tti phuDa-haTThA acchAmo tattha ekka-pAsammi / mA koi pecchihi tti ya saMkAula-viliya-cittAo // 209 amhaM ca bhAgadhejjehi teNa visajjiyA piya-vayaMsA / pecchaha komui-cAraM tumbhe haiM puNa suvissaM ti // 210 tesu gaesu niyaM(?)to ceDiM bhaNai(?) ehi vaccAmo / taM cakkavAya- paTeM daTuM susubheNa giha-niyaDa 211 taM cAhaM nisuNetI paTThi-duvArammi jAva ciThThAmi / tAva gayA sArasiyA mama dAsI tassa pAsammi // 212

Page #260
taraMgalolA 245 viNaya-raiyaMjaliuDaM purao samuvaTThira ca taM darcha / bahu-mANa-sasaMbhaMto aha kaMto uhio sahasA // 213 jatto cevAhaM giha-heTThA ciTThAmi ghariNi pacchannA / tatto cevAyAo ceDIe samaM paumadevo // 214 to sa karehiM taM me dUI aMja(?guli)uDe gahiUNaM / bhaNai paritosa-pAyaDa-pahaha-vayaNo imaM vayaNaM // 215 diDhe pai(?)dUI tae tuhie naTTho mahaM hiyaya-soo / jaM jaM bhaNiyaM piyAe kahesu taM soumicchAmi / / 216 aha bhaNai ceDiyA taM na kiMci appAhiyA ahaM tIe / sayameva viNNavehI sA kira bhe AgayA pAse // 217 to haM tatthAgaMtuM paNamaMtI piyayameNa bAhAhiM / AliMgiUNa bhaNiyA sAmiNi sussAgaya te tti // 218 aha bhaNai maM piyayamo kiM sAhasamerisaM tae vihiyaM / jamahaM bemi kisodari sa-pasAyA hou taM suNasu // 219 rAya-kulaDhao-ya nigamammi] gahiya-vakko ya / bahu-mitto ya piyA te sAmiNi nagarassa pamANaM // 220 tatto u aviNayamiNaM guNa-buddhiM tuhovari vihehI / majjha ya kA(hi)i ruTTo se savva kulassa uvaghAyaM / / 221 tA jAva taM na najjasi tAva niyattAhi niyaya-gharameva / ahayaM kAhAmi tahA jahA labhaM tumamuvAeNaM // 222 eyammi desa-kAle keNa-vi puriseNa rAya-maggAmmi / paDhiyA vacca teNa gAhANuguNAM imA ghariNi // 223 sayamAgayA(149A) piyA jobvaNaM ca attho [ya] rAya-lacchI ya / vAsa-samae ya joNhA paMca vi turamANA bhoijjAo (?) // 224 souM cemaM gIyaM socchAho ghariNi maM pio bhaNai / desaMtarammi gaMtuM pie jai tahiM ramijjAmo // 225 to taM bemi ruvaMtI namhi samatthA niyattuM nAha / aNugAmiNI ahaM bhe jattha bhaNaha tattha vaccAmi // 226 dAvaMto ya avAe bahue vi mamAinicchayaM nAuM / vaccAmo tti pavajjiya bhaNai [ya] giNhAmi pAhejjaM // 227 paMtha-parivvaya he jAva ya so gehamaigao niyayaM / tAva mae sArasiyAbharaNANayaNAya paTTaviyA // 228

Page #261
246 sA vi gayA jA turiyaM tAya-ginaMtara gaya bhavaNaM / rayaNa-karaMDa hattho pio vi me Agao tAva // 229 tamahaM bemi savilA AbharaNANaM visajjiyA ceDI / sA jAva tao Avai tAtra muhuttaM paDikkhAmo // 230 so bhai maMta-bheo dUIo hojja kIsa sA mukkA / gahiyaM ca mae vittaM savvAbharaNaM ti vaccAmo // 231 to teNevaM bhaNiyA tarasa ya chaMdamaNuyattamANA haM / apaDikkhiya-sArasiyA turiyaM saMpatthiyA ghariNi // 232 to savva-rati-jaNa - hiMDaNeNa nagariM avaMguya- duvAraM / dadaTuM niggacchAmA tatto jauNaM samo iNNA // 233 aha tattha niyacchAmo nAvaM khIlAmmi rajju-paDivaddhaM / gamaNa-samatthaM vitthiNNA chiDa* kucchIyaM // 234 lahu taM ucchA Diya - baMdhaNamA rUDho saha mae paumadevA | abalANakaM ca geNhai nikkhitta karaMDao samayaM ||235 nAgANaM ca paNAmaMjalio (?) kAuM naIe tIe ya / kaMteNa kayANuguNA jauNA - sottarasa jA nAvA ||236 tANe dAhiNa pAse tattha siyAlA larniMsu sohiM (?) ca / tassahaM bhAi pio mANAmo khaNamiNaM sauNaM // 237 vAmA khemA ghAeMti dAhiNA maggao niyantteMti / vaha - baMdhaNaM ca purao deMti siyAlA aNusatA // 238 evaM cullaviUNa vi ramaNo AvAya saMkio tattha / jauNANa sotta- huttiM nAva vegeNa pellavei // 239 jaMtANa ye nAvAe paroparullAvao sahariseNaM / gaMdhavva-vivAheNaM SiNa pariNita bhutA hUM ||240 bhAgIrahIe majjhe kameNa nAvAe tIe vubbhaMtA / cakavAya vva ramimo cirihaM jAmuggao sUro // 241 tatto ya rai-kilaMtA nAvaM motuM naIe puliNammi / jAvacchAmo tA tattha nivvaDiyA daTuM ca te raNatthaM samuttasaMto dhario mae piyayamo to gahiyA do-vi corehiM // 243 tatto haM zevaMtI bhaNiyA hakkittu ghariNi corehiM / jai dAsi kAsi rolaM tA taruNamiNaM vadehAmo || 244 bhIma cora bhaDA // 242 ya pAya-laggAe / tagalAlA

Page #262
247 taraMgalAlA evaM ca nilukkA haM piyassa pANaM-parirakkhaNa-nimittaM / gADhaM kaMpiya-hiyayA nissaha tattha rovAmi // 245 dacha rayaNa-puNNaM tuTThA corA karaMDayaM mukk| aha bhaNai cora-vaMda sasIsaya(?) bhaDo tahiM ekko // 246 [126A]so raiyaMjali-kara-saMpuDehiM seNAvaI paNao // (250) amhe ya nirikkhaMto bhImo kaMpa-rahiyaM tahiM eka / saMdisai thera coraM AsaNNaM kiMpi kaNNammi // (251) so tattha gahiya saMmettha (?) nicchao bhaNai therao eka // sAhittu(?) cora taruNaM jahaho(?) pallIvaI bhaNai / / (252) u(?) kira [devI]e jAo segAvaIhiM kAyavyo / cAummA saya aMte mahilA-sahieNa puriseNa // (253) tattha kira mihuNayamiNaM joggaM ti surakkhiyaM karejjAsu / souM cemaM bhIyA visesao haM tahiM ghariNI / / (254) aha so sAmiya vayaNaM kayaMjali-uDo pavijjau amhe / ANei cora-taruNo sa-paDAlI-paDi-paDAlIe / / (255) dhaNiyaM ca vubbhamANaM vAukkhaMbhaM vihittu corehiM(?) / avayAsemi piyayamaM vAretI baMdhaNaM tassa // (256) evaM ca vabasamANI vi teNa coreNa jA[126B]ya-roseNaM / lattAhiM haM tu nibbhacchiyA ya chUDhA ya ekkate // (257) daDu cemaM dhIro vi piyayamo bhaNai hA maha kaeNaM / maraNAhiyamiya dharisaNamapatta-puSvaM pie pattA // (258) evaM ca jaMpamANo nillakkhaNeNa(?) teNa coreNaM / baddho pacchAbaMdhaM bIya-paDAliM tao gao(?) / (259) bhaNio ya mae coro kosaMbI-nayari-satthavAhassa / [eso] eko putto seTThissa ya bAliyA ahayaM // (260) jettiya-mittaM icchaha maNi-mutta-suvaNNayAM pavAlaM vA / tettiya mettaM amhe mecchattiyA(?) / (261) tumhaM ca koi vaccau amha lehehiM Ne kula-gharANi / ladvammi tao atthe amhe muMcejjaha duve vi / / (262)

Page #263
248 taraMgalAlA to bhaNai takaro so tubbhe kaccAyaNIe jAyammi / amha seNAvaiNA mahA-pasU do-vi uddiTThA / / (263) dejjaM ya a-dijjate kuviyAvagarejja bhagavaI amha / jIe pasAeNamhe savve kAmA aNubhavAmo // (264) souM cemaM bhIyA suTTyaraM ghariNi jAva dhU(15)remi / / tAvAvANaya-dese keNa ya mahuraM samuggIyaM / / (265) agaNiya-naya-parivAyarasa sAhasaM kammamArahaMtassa / [purisassa] ekatariyA hoi vivatti va siddhI vA // (266) souM cemaM bhaNiyaM pieNa soUNimaM samuggIyaM / mA kuNa pie visAyaM satthA to kiMpi saMjAyA // (267) sesANa ya baMdINaM pucchaMtINaM sa-dukkha-vittANaM / sAhemi niyaya-cariyaM rovaMtI jaM jahA vittaM / / (268) taM ca souNa(?) majjhaM so coroM niggao paDAlIe / tAsiMto baMdIo tAo vi lahu~ palANAo / / (269) tAsu ya gayAsu to bhaNai piyayamaM takaro mauya-mauyaM / mA bhAha ahaM tubbhe maraNa-bhayAo vimossaMto (?) // (270) pattAlIe kAuM maMsaM so Ao tao bhaNai amhe / jemaNamiNaM pabhujaha u suTu dUrammi gaMtavvaM / / (271) amhehiM necchiyaM taM navaraM teNANiyaM duvehiM pi / uttANaya-karayala-saMpuDehiM udayaM tahiM pIyaM // (272) to sUro atthamio pallI vi huDukka-gIya-sahAlA / matta(?)-corehiM vihiyA naccaMtehiM jahicchAe // (273) to jemaNa-vakkhitte jaNammi so takaro piyaM muio / bhaNai mA . bhAha eha ya jeNAhaM te palAvemi / / (274) tatto teNamhe taha kahaMci nIsAriyA s-plliio| jaha keNAvi na nAyA nei ya purao Thio amhe // (275) so hattha-gahiya dhaNuho uppIliya-bhatthaya-saNAho / evaM ca palliyAe jatA katAramuttiNNA // (276) to bhaNai takaro Ne kaMtAraM ti jAha vIsatthA / etto pacchima-huttaM purao gAmaM ca pAvihaha // (277) ahamitto ya calissaM khamaha ya jaM sAmiyassa ANAe / aNNANa-pamAehi ya baddhA ya hayA ya pallIe // (278)

Page #264
249 taraMgalAlA to bhaNai pio diNNaM jIviyamamhaM tae nirAsANaM / to nikAraNa-vacchala vIra tumaM suNasu sAhemi // (279) vacchApurIe putto hai dhaNadevassa satthavAhatsa / nAmeNa paumededho kahihI loo vi tava eya // (280) tA ejjasu kaiha vi tahi attha dA(hAmu)te suvipulaM ti / so bhaNai jayA essaM tattha karejjaha jahA kiMci // (281) evaM jaMpamANo xxx vaJcaI uttara hutto amhe vi gayA avara huttA tha (282) pattA yA kileseNaM sAhiya gAmammi piyayamaM bemi / / kathai chuhAvahAraM AhAraM iha ga[127A)veseha // (283) to maM bhaNai piyayamo takkara parimuTTha-molla-savvassA / kahaM caMDi parassa gharaM aNajjamANA aIhAmo // (284) vasaNa-paridhADiyassa [vi] deha tti na mANiNo bhaNiyamuciyaM / ahavA tujjha kae maha natthi akAyavvayaM kiMci // (285) to vIsamasu muhuttaM racchamuha-bhUsaNammi eyammi / dissAvakilassaMte(?) devaule to do-vi tahiM pavissAmo / / (286) ciTThai ya tassa majjhe paDimA dasaraha vattANa(? suNDAe) siiyaae| taM ca namiuM nisannA deula-pAse vicittammi / / (287) pecchAmo ya juvANaM jaccAseNetayaM tahiM ceva / purao turiya-pahAviya-kiMkara niyaraM su-nevatthaM // 288) to ha nAgara-taruNo kovi imA hohii tti nAuNa / lajjAe parAvattiya deulassa susaMmuhA jAyA // 289) taruNo vi dhamma-he payAhiNaM deule karemANo / so daTTuM ajjauttaM haya-hiyao dhAvio sahasA // (290) paDiuM ca tassa pAesu saMsuo bhaNai sAmi tuha mitto / kummAsahatthi-nAmA paNAsaya purecao ahaM ti // (291) nAuM ya ajja utteNa dhaNiyamAliMgio ya puTTho ya / doNhapi kulANa kusalaM tao tumaM niggao pvaahN(?)||(292) so bhaNai khema kusalaM satthAha-kulammi taha ya seTThi-kule / jaM cAgamaNa-nimittaM maha taM sAimi suNasu tumaM // (293) seTThi-bhavaNammi kannA gaya tti nAe pahAya-samayammi / to kiMkara-dAsIe bhe kahio savvA vi vRttaMto // (294)

Page #265
250 taraMgalelA bhaNio ya satthavAho gharamAgaMtUNa seTiNA evaM / / vevAhiya khamasu mamaM taMja kaDuyAvio kallaM // (295) sigghaM ca samANijjau javAio joiUNa mottu bhayaM / jaha hohI ca so duhio videsa vAsayara-gharesu // (296) tubbhaM ca puva-buttaM savvaM sAhai jahANupucIe / satthAhassa vi seTThI jahA[u] kahiyaM sa ceDIe // (297) rocchIya tumha virahe ammA bahu-pariyaNaM ruyAvaMtI / jAi-saraNaM ca tumheM vipphuriyaM doNha purIe // (298) to seTThi-satthavAhehiM tattha desa-nagarAkara-saesu / saMpesiyA maNussA samaMtao maggiuM tubhe / / (299) ahamavi paNAsaya-puraM paTTa vio] tumaha NAttaNa(jANaNa)-nimittaM / ajjaM ca tattha patto na ya suddhI kA vi laddha tti // (300) ciMtemi khINa-davvA dhaNiya-paraddhA kayAvarAhA ya / paccaMte sevaMte purisA durahIya-bijjA ya // (301) urae parae hiMDiu ca tatto ihAgao eNDiM / devA ya me pasaNNA jaM me saphalo samo jAo / / (302) vottuM ca tumhamee sa-sasthavAheNa seTTiNA lehA / sa-hattha-lihiya tti appiyA teNa paNaeNa // (303) paNaeNa ghettuM pieNucchoDiya te hiyAviyA paDhamaM / to vAiyA sa-saI majjha suNAvaNa-kae lehA / / (304) lihiyaM ca tattha kajja tehiM sayaM sa-savahaM jahA tumheM / iha ko vi nAvayArI tA ijjaha nibbhayA do vi // (305) souM cemaM satthA jAyA aha pucchio piyayamo ya / kummAsahatthiNA hattha-baMdhaNaM daTThe kimimaM ti // (306) kahiyaM ca tassa basaNaM jahANubhUyaM pieNa to teNa / egammi baMbhaNa-kule karAviyA suMdara rasoI // (307) jemAviyA ya vihiNA ghaya-makkhiya-sa[127B]yalapANi-calaNa-vaNA / nImo saM kulamanivAiUNa jaccAsamArUDhA // (308) kummAsahatthi bhaDa-caDagareNa parivAriyA pahuttA ya / gaMgA-naI paNAsaya-purassa pAsesu vahamANI // (309) taM cAgAha-jalaM ti ya nAvAe uttaritu ramaNIyaM / bali(?)-paNAsaya-puraM ti-bhAga-sese diNammi gae // (310)

Page #266
taraMgalAlA 251 kummAsahatthi-pemiya-maNussa-saMpADieNa jANeNaM / tattha paviTThA tuTThA ya mitta-gehammi rayaNIe / / (311) tammi ya suhaM suheNa ciTThAmA pesiyA ya kosaMbiM / lehA pieNa kummAsahasthi-sahieNa emA tti // (312) paDilehehiMya tatto samAgaehiM tahAgaeNaM ca / paMtha-parivyaya-heuM hiraNNa-vatthAieNa tao / / (313) kAhAyaNaya-sahassaM dinnaM mittahara-ceDarUvANaM / khajjaya mAllaM ti mae sesANaM pi ya jahA-joggaM / (314) kiccaM karemi kummAsahatthiNA kAriyA ya sAmaggI / gamaNa-nimittaM suha-pavahaNeNa caliyA ya kosaMbiM // (315) tattha ya kameNa jaMtA vAsAlaya-gAma-saMThiyaM pattA / vaDa-pAyavaM mahallaM pecchAmo rammamaha taM ca // (316) daha kummAsahatthi bhaNei Ne jaha pavitta vAritto(?) / chaumattho parivuttho etthaM kira vaDDhamANa-jiNo // (317) jaM ca tayAsi pavaNNo vAsAyAlayamihaM mahAvIro / teNeveso gAmo jAo vAsAlao nAma // (318) souM ca vuttamiNaM jANAo uttaritu do-vi tayaM / sIseNa vaMdamANA vaDassa mUle nivaiyA mo // (319) bemi ya Na paMjaliyA taruvara dhaNNo si taM kayattho ya / jaM te iha chAyAe acchIya jiNo mahAvIro // (320) acceUNa vaDaM taM kAUNa payAhiNa' ca tikkhutto / pavahaNamAruDhA mo kameNa pattA ya kosaMbiM // (321) tattha Si kummAsa-vaDe vibhUsio sammuhAgamiehiM / kaya-maMgalovayArA pavesiyA nayara-majjhammi // (322) appa-kaya-dosa lajjA-nijaMtiyA to tahi aigayA mo / sasura gharassa visAla jaNAula aMgaNa rammaM // (323) tattha ya pacchAyAo piyA vi me ghariNi baMdhava smeo| satthAheNa sahajchai varAsaNe tANa ya paesu // (324) paDiyA amhe tehiM vi avagUDhA oviyA(?) ya sIsesu / to ammA-sAsUhiM saMsahiM sesayANe ca // (325) vihio vihi-kiccANa pAesu paDai pesa-vaggo Ne / dhAI ya puvva dhariyaM bAhaM mocchIya sArasiyA // (326)

Page #267
252 . taraMgalelA to tAya-sasurayANa diNNa muha-dhovaNa pi koDDeNa / badhUhiM vayaM puTThA ubaviTThA puvva-saMbadhaM // (327) tesiM ca kahai ramaNo ramaNijjaM cakkavAya jAyAI / savva jahANubhUyaM jAviha patta tti souM ca // (328) savva jaNeNa tAo bhaNei ki me na puvvamiya kahiyaM / jeNAvaI na hoMtI ko vA cAlei bhaviyavvaM // (329) taM saphala-purisakA coraM kAhAmi AgameUNa / tubhaM jIviya-dANe jeNamhaM jIviya diNNa // (330) kummAsahatthiNo uNa guruNA tuTThIe dAu lakkhaM to| kAreMti Ne vivAha aNaNNa-sarisaM puravarIe // (331) doNhaM piNe kulaharA pIi-ni[128A]raMtara-siNeha sNbddhaa| ekka-kulaM piva jAyA sama-suha-dukkhattaNa guNeNa // (332) paMca ya aNuvvayAI vihAriya(?) saha mae pio lei / uggADho ya visAla jiNa-vayaNa-suya amaya-bhUyaM / / (333) savva-maNoraha-rayaNa pUrayaM ca puNNe maNorahammi mae / ujjaviya jaha bhaNiya taM vayamAya bila?-sayaM // (334) bhaNiyA ya mae ceDI jaiyA piya saMgayA gayA ahaya / taiyA kimettha vitta sA bhaNai suNeha sAhemi // (335) gatuM tuha ANAe bhavaNe vakkhitta-pariyaNe ghettu / rayaNa karaDayamAyA tatthAdaLUNa ya visaNNA // (336) sohittu savvahiM puNa gambhaharayamAgayA adaTTuM ca / hA sAmiNi japaMtI paDiyA paccAgayA ya puNo / / (337) kiccheNa gamiya rayaNi pahAya-kAle kahemi seTThissa / pAya-vaDiyA samaggaM cariyaM [cakkhUNa bIhaMtI / / (338) ta ca souNa sedI (?) viNNavio tattha ammAe / (339) jai sA jAI sariyA jai puvva-paiM ca aNugayA vvyN(1)| tA se appo doso ANijjai vAliyA sA me / / (340) evaM ca seTTiNIe nibaMdhuvarohio bhaNai seTThI / jai evaM tA satthA ciTThasu ANemi te dhIyaM / / (341) to ANaNamihAgao satthAhassAbhaya savaha-pubvaM / dei seTTi tti teNa vi tumhe ANAviyA evaM // (342)

Page #268
taraMgalolA / 253 tatto pieNa samaM mANetIe maNorame bhoe / chassu vi ghariNi pio so kameNa putto mamaM jAo // (343) tassa ya kayANi kamaso kula-kamAgaya-sujAya kammANi / nAmaM ca se vidiNNaM tAeNaM usahaseNo tti // (344) vaDDhai ya suheNeso kAmi-jaNummAhie ya patte haiM / bhaNiyA vasaMta-samae pieNa gaMtuM pie bAhiM // (345) pupphakaraMDujjANe kIDAmo to gayA ya jANeNaM / tattha kIlittu bahuvihahmaNeya nAyara-jaNAiNNe / / (346) hiMDAmo dumalacchi pecchaMtA jAva tA samaNameya / heTThA suhovaviTTha passAmo asoya-rukkhassa // (347) taM ca viNaeNa vaMdiya pucchAmo dhammamaha kahai so vi / saMsArAsArattaM darisaMto siva-suhamayaM ti // (348) taM cANamaMsiya pio bhaNai bhayavaM tumaM ciya kayattho / jeNerisA taviDDhI pattA kiM tuha kaha sukayaM / / (349) bhaNai risI suNa nivasai caMpAo avara jaNabayAsaNNe / aDaviya-saMsiya-dese saMvAho vAha-purisANa / / (350) tattha ya acukka-lakkho daDhappahArI ya sIhao nAma / vAho tassAsi piyA aDavisirI nAma tesimahaM // (351) putto aNaMtara-jamme amohakaMDo tti nAma bhajjA ya / vaNarAI nAmaM me pAraddhi-surAmisa-rayA ya // (352) houM ca vayattho haM hatthi pADemi eka-bANeNaM / tA meM bhANIya piyA suNa kula-dhammo imo amhaM / / (353) kAmeMtI gabbhavaI pasavaMtI pasaviyA sa-cilhaNayA / tiriya-jAi saro mA nabhoTThiyathA kUyaliyA ya(?) / / (354) eso ya kulAyAro na bhovi(? bhaMji)yavyo u puvv-puris-ko| jaM hojja kulAvacayo jo kula-dhammaM viNAsejjA // (355) tA viraha-kAyarA bala-pasUi(?) tiriehi suThu rakkheto / putta karejjasu loddhiM iya sAhejjasu ya sa-suyANaM / / (356) paDi[128 B]vajjiuM ca eyaM pAraddhi-kaeNa roh-prinnaamo| viharAmi ahaM sapayaM sAvaya-kula-saMkulaM raNaM / / (357)

Page #269
254 taraMgalokha aha annayA kayAiM gimhe haM gahiya-kaMDakodaMDo / aMsAvasatta-tuMbo nibaddhaya kusuma-mAla (?) keso // (358) pAesu tuDukkAviya-pANahio [aggi-karaNi-] araNIe / dhaNu-paDhe baddha-kaTTho vAhAraNNe gao tahiM vi // (359) vaNa-hatthi maggaMto daMta-musala-kAraNAya paritaMto / AhiMDiUNa taNhAbhi[ha]o gaMgA naIe gao / / (360) tattha ya pavvaya-mettaM pavvaya-vaNaMtara-viyAriNaM passaM / pahAottiNNaM bhaI ekallayaM . hatthiM // (361) so paviNaTTha-visANo girivara-hatthi tti tahavi vAha-kulaM / kubvissai ti ciMtiya tassa vimukko mae kaMDo / / (362) teNa ya samuttharaMto ego viddho kahaMci cakkAo / paDio ya veyaNAura-vimukka-pakkho salila-tale // (363) paDiyaM ca NaM uvagayA cakkAI kaluNa-kUvaNI taM ca / / dachu ciMtemi maNe hA juyalamimaM maai vahiyaM // (364) tammi hu hathimmi gae mae [vi] tattha puliNammi kAUNa / Agaya kiveNa turiyaM aggIe jhAmio sauNo // (365) tammi ya aggimmi puNo cakkAI sahayarANurAgeNa / bhamiUNa saNNivaiyA tattha ya daDDhA muhutteNaM / / (366) daTTuM ca taM taha-gayaM dukkhaM pIvarataraM mahaM jAyaM / [bhahaya]-sauNa-mihuNaya viNAsiyamiNa muheva mae / (366) tA sa-kula dhamma-vaya-lovayassa kiM majjha jIvieNaM ti / evaM kayaMta-coiya-maissa jAyA maha buddhI // (368) to bahuyarae melitu - dArue cakkavAya cIyAe / ahamavi aggi 4 (369) xx xxxx xxxxxxx Xxx xxxx (370) (371)

Page #270
taraMgalolA xx x x x (373) xxxxxxx xx xxxx (374) x x ___x (375) x (khArI]ya nAma gao viMjha-giri-kuDaMbiNiM aDaviM / / (376) viMjha-giri-parikhitta ekka-hAra-visamaM gao ahaya / palliM tattha mahalliM sIha-guhaM nAma cora-nihiM / / (377) sAhassa-pesaka(?)-posao tahiM cora-sAmio coro / pAyaDa-bhaDa-sattIo sUro sattippio nAma // (378) tammUlaM ca gao dhario sammANio ya tattheva / suhaDattaNeNa vi pio jAo seNAvaissa khara / / (379) tatthaNNayA kayAi ya kammaM kAuM gaehiM corehiM / laddha taruNa-mihuNaya taM cANIya sa-pallIe // (380) uddiDha ca jAe(?) puvvaM ciya taruNa-mihuNaya Asi / seNAvaiNA joro(?) bhiccehi ya darisie tammi eyammi / / (381) mihuNe taruNI acchara-sarisI biya kappiya tti kAUNaM / seNAvaiNA mahilA na kayA kaccAiNi-bhaeNa // (382) corehi ya rayaNANa pallIvaiNo karaMDao diNNo / tA sesehi vihattaM taruNa-mihuNa-saMtiyaM davvaM / / (383) seNAvai-vayaNeNa ya ANavio haM ime u navamIe / kaccAiNoe jAe mahA-pasUo vi kAyavvA // (384) bhaNio ya rakkhaNIyA tae tti neyA mae vi te gehaM / / bAha-bhara-kiliNNacchA maraNa-bhaya-Na? ceTThA ya / / (385) aigaccha (?) tao sa-paDAliM ya te niyaMto haiM / majjaM pibAmi maMsaM khAemi ya tAvatA taruNI / / (386) sA vilavaMtI dachu tadanna-baMdIhiM soyamANIhiM / / koDDeNa puDha-cariyA jAI-saraNAi sAhei / / (387)

Page #271
256 taraMgalolA souM ca tayaM saMjAya [jAi-]saraNo khaNaM gao mohaM / [129 A] paccAgao ya sammaM niviNNo haM biciMtemi / (388) jIviyamesiM dAuM paraloya-hiyaM kremi(?)| kAuM ca taM rayaNIe valio palliM na gao na rAhi ti(?) / / (389) gaMtuM cottarahutto patto sukkAu haM purimatAla / nayara tassojjANe deula-purao vaDaM rammaM / / (390) daTTuM pucchAmi jaNaM iNamo kiM-nAmaya uvavaNaM ti / kassa ya devassa imA kIrai suMdarI pUyA / / (391) to pAhuNo tti nAuM tattha jaNo maM bhaNei iNo(? mo) khaNaM / iNamo ujjANa-vara sagaDamuhaM nAmiha vaDe ya / / (392) heTThA risahesara-kevala-pabhavo ti mahimA jaNeNesA / ajja-vi kIrai ThaviyA tassa imA deule paDimA / / (393) eva ca souNa ahaM vaDaM ca paDimaM ca vaMdiUNa tahiM / passAmi tava-guNa-nihiM samaNaM tatthekka-pAsammi / / (394) taM ca viNaeNa paNamiya bhaNAmi veraggamaggamoiNNo / icchAmi te mahAyasa sisso sussUsao houM // (395) teNa ya bhaNiya dukhaM kA samaNattaNaM ti bemi ahaM / dhIrassa natthi dukkara tao pavvAvio vihiNA / / (396) ekkArasaMga-gAhI nava-puvva-dharo ya hou viharAmi / evaM ca majjha jAyA mihuNa-nimittA pavajja tti // (397) souM cemaM amhe sa-paccayA do-vi dhariNi diTThIe / melicchivi (2) ciMtemo parammuhA visaya-sokkhassa // (398) jai tAva kUra-kammo hoUNa imo vi saMjao jAo / tA joggA vi kimamhe tava caraNa pai vilaMbAmo // (399) tA taM vaMdiya samaNaM bhAla-kayaMjali-uDA ya sAhemo / guru ta mihuNaM amhe jassa tae jIviya diNNaM / / (400) to iNhiM pi paDicchasu icchAmo bhe susussiu amhe / teNuttaM so jAhI mokkhaM jo saMjamaM kAhI / (401) souM cemaM bhaNiya sa-bhUsaNappAvaNeNa pesa-jaNo / tAyammANa kahejjaha sAmaNNaM te pavaNNa tti // (402)

Page #272
taraMgalolA tesi ca viNaya-khaliya khamaha ya kira suhama bAyara svv| mattehi pamattehiM va jaM hojja kayaM kayAI pi // (403) assaMjaesu attho evaM visovamo davaggi-nibho / ahikaraNaM ti na diNNo vosirio Ne tti saMdisiyaM / / (404) sona cemaM sahasA ukkUviya parijaNeNa pAesuM / laggeNa tahaNNeNa ya jaNeNa DhuMcai saya keso // (405) jAva pio tA haM piya taheva samaNassa tassa pAesu / paDiyA pieNa saha to bhaNAmi dikkheha bhayava ti / / (406) teNa vi vihiNA jA dikkhiyammi tA pariyaNAu nAuNaM / ammA-piyaro pattA bhaNaMti moheNimaM putti / (407) mA hojja visama-tAmaNNeNaM dhamme virAhaNA kAi / tamhA aNubhUya-bhogA pacchA vi tava gahejjasu / / (408) bhaNiya mae bhogA khaNa-metta-suha tti vIra-taruNeNaM / sAsaya-suha-heU dhammo cciya hoi kAyabyo / (409) tA baeNti putta sAhasu sivamacireNeva taha vi gdgdiyaa| baMdhava-jaNeNa ya vaDDhaviyA samAsAsiyA do-vi // (410) sAsu sasuro ya tao ramaNaM maM beMti putta keNa tumaM / kici bhaNio jamevaM pavvaio taha ya dhamma-phalaM // (411) saggo tammi vi bhogA sAhINA te ya tujjha tA bhoge / kaivaya varise (?) pa[129 BcchA sukkhaM vihejjasu // (412) to me gurU sayAso(?) niya-carieNa varo io jAo / samaNo tti vottu tesiM saMdarisei diTuMtaM // (413) jaha kosiyAra kIDo jA jA taNu-veDhaNeNa aNNANo / hiya-kAmao niraMbhai appANaM taMtu-metteNa // (414) taha moha-mohiya-maI jIvo visaya-suha-kAmao dhnniy| isthi-kaeNa niru bhai appANaM rAga-dosehi // (415) bhaNiya ca tehi visayAsevaNa- nivuya-maNA navari amhe / na caemo nissariuM tA tumhe ciya paraM dhaNNA / / (416) to seTThi-satthavAha-samahila-mittajaNa baMdhava-samaggA / ghettUNa puttamamhaM nagaramaigayA paroyaMtA / / (417)

Page #273
- taraMgalolA teNa ya samaNeNAhaM samappiyA vaMdaNathamAyAe / nAmeNa ya bAlacaMdA-gaNiNIe sA u sissiNiyA // (418) nAmajja caMdaNA[e] bhaNiyA ya tuhesa [si]ssiNI hohii| sA ma dhetUNa gayA niyAsamamahatthamai sUro / / (419) tattha ya gaNiNIe samaM Aloiya-nidiyA paDikkatA / dhammANurAga-rattAgaya pi ratti na-yANAmi // (420) so ciya muNi-vasabha-gurU satthA[ha] sueNa [teNa] saMjutto / aniyaya-vasahi-vihAro katto vi gao viharamANo / / (421) eyaca taraMgavaI kahiya ghariNI suNitta saMviggA / sA giNhai gihidhamma saruNIhi samaM jiNa-diTuM / (422) bhikkha ca pittu ThANaM saha khuDDIe gayA taraMgavaI / samayamsi samuppADiya kevala-nANA ya siddha tti / / (423) sa-gurU ya paumadevo siddho aha ghariNi-seTThi-satthAhA / udayaNa-rAyA ya gayA kAle[Na] devaloyaM ti / / (424) evaM ca kUNiodayaNa rajja-kAlobbhavA taraMgavaI / vIsamai kahA rammA bhaddA bhahesara-sUri-raiya tti / / (425)

Page #274
hastapratanA bhraSTa pAma [ aneka akSarA vacce lahiyAne bhrama thayAthI tathA ajJAna ane pramAthI DelAnA, upAzrayanI pratanA pATho paN aneka sthaLe bhraSTa che. mudrita pAThamAM AvAM vadhuAM sthAnA sudhArI lIdhAM che. je je sthAne pATha sudhAryAM che te te sthAnanA mULa pAThe ahIM ApyA che.] 4. 1 nihasassilAe 4. 2. erisAe; vihANAsahAe 6.2. aNNatthakalAI 7.1. nA puNe 10.1. lAiNNa 12.1 AvihiyA 0 16.1 ihANaM kANaNavarNa 17.1. vipulabalAekosa 18.1. * aNAmiya 20.2. * visoNanANa 0. 21.1 tAsI 22.1. vasatI siddhamaparigato 22.2. * fereen. sissI 23.2. emmakkArasaMga; kariyA subvayAssa 24.1. sissI 0 26.1. tassa 9 26.2. 0 pAmANaM 30.1 ecchijati 0 30.2. vimhaya 31.1. vimalayAo 32.1. laMThaehiM 33.1. * kisa 33.2. dhavalaja 0 ; 34. 1. bI ( 2 ) NapAlIyA 35.1. AbhAsaNujjaeNaM rahie, mahiya 0 * puNNimva 0 0 35.2. cALe 36.1. vihiyANaM; vAhi 37.1. sassirIyA 38.1. khudda deg ; suMdaraM 38.2. 0 dese 39.1. sahiyAmaMdhu (1)syu 41.1. kasaNa 41.2. majjhe, kamala 0 43.2. aNAiya 44. 1. lAyaNNaghaDAyA koNu hu sohaya 1 46.2. ma 47.1. Ie aMgesu 50. 1. mokSUNa paumAvatoNeNa saMDe 51.1. loge ya parai suI 51.2. arayaccara 53.1 pAmA nimissaMti 63.1. saMpai ya kAyamhe 65.1. 65.2. 66.1. phuDa 66.2. kaNNamaNNamaNa 71.2. bhavaNaMmi 75.2. gamma 76.2. ko kira 0 maNamAu * talaMmi bIlA 83.1 kuNai 84.2. thoDa(?) *

Page #275
260 taraMgalolA 85.2. savvAve; doi 90.2. deg samiha . ahI pratamAM gAthAsaMkhyAno AMkaDe bhUlathI 90ne badale 80 Apela che ane A bhUla aMta sudhI cAlu rahI che. 91.1. aparimivalo 97.1. guNarAso 97.2. thiya-; akkaDa99. gAyAnA sAnA bhsttosuus| 99.2. vaMdhappAmovihaNU 100.1. viNayasse rayaNAyakkha 102.1. ta ya: pariNi 103.1. gave 103.2. suyarNami 106.1. uvAiyA 107.1. collatI 11.1 acchi 0 111 2, tatthamaNiyA 112.1. bhAiyesabbaggeNaM 113.2. pAI 114.2. eyaI hiM 117.1. bAiyaM bheTTha 118.1. puNajoNi 120.1. pAvayaNi pavAyayA 122.1. te kAma 125.1. mAma neDiyA eyA 125.2. sohIya 126.1. sahavakAriyAhiM; khellAdho(?) 128.1. suhasIlayAe 130.1. kArettANaM 131.1. 'bhAivivANiM va 132.1. kAlAgaru 134.2. vandiyA migayA 135.1. pAyauhaNa 135.2. vesAviyA 137.2. atIsIyaM 139.1. mANasaNasaniyattA 139.2. suhariNi ima 141.1. galavaNe 142.1. nacchA 142.2. saghaiH deg sare 144.1. disA ya 144 2. gayavaramayavaramayagandho 148.1. kaMcaNagAriH juyatI. 148.2. payaNDaM uppaya 0 149 1. ambara; piMDa 149.2 vimhiya 151.1. to hAsa 153.1. gatIu paMDurAo 156.1. posahaguNeNaM 162.1. urakaMcaNaM, suravI 162.2. paumarao 164.1. deg miNasocamANa 167.1 vahalamayamadapiMjarA ru(2)yarA 167.2. pupphesu tAhe 168.1. deg suppha 169.1. patyi 174.1. Na thA?); pacchasuttarAyaNacabha0 174.2. sarasaaNaM 177.2 samaMto saparAhiM 178.1. aicchihaI 184.1. katima 184.2. vaMjaNAvitrihollayANiya 185.1. jahuddihiyamiyasi(?) 185.0. deg gaMdhaesala 192.2. vajja uvAladhA 194.1. 0 kammakAriNo 195.1. * jAsuyaNa 0 198.2. deg sAhaga 202.1. khalakhalAyA 202.2. sadugdhIsA

Page #276
taraMgalelA 261 . . 203.2 dhammaha 204.2 vaahit| mantachA 0 205.1 ahiyaM 2052. cilliyaM. 206.1. sAgidvividhapaTTe 208.2. koTTagalegga; kanda 209.1. da; deg cicaiyaM 210.1. bANavilAgo, samattha 210.2. govAlo(1) 216.1. nANA vihaveNi deg; puravarISaM 218.1. pecchaNayachaccheu 218.2. jaNavisANa 219.1. rAyavAhaccha 219.2. 0pahakaraeNa DaiMti 22 2.1. sokumAla . 2271. ThaMtuma . 229.1. ehi 230.1. pAyacchaNamisiNa . 230.2. vi ei 233.1. mahukUrI 233.2. * suhANa 234.1. ghaNaDa(?)vAyA 234.2. yArA maya deg; jUiyara vva 235.2. keyalI 0: cittaghare 236.2. niiyaivvataM 237.1. bhArANaiya. 241.2. mahaMmattA 242.2. ghaMkaya 246.1. paNasiu taha 247.1. yAresu utta 250.1. AsAsigRhaM yAyAceDIe 250.2. bhariyA; kiri 251.2. khaDa 254.2. ahavaThaMbhiUNa: palopaNi 256.2. saravara ti 259.1. raMgiyanvaya 261.2. sarayajIyaguNajAyase sara . 263.2. kAreNa 0 266.1. * maMDalesuM ragai 267.1. viva tahiM 267.2. ghADiyA 268.1 paccAsamayasatI 269.1. ceDiyalaM. 271.1. deggamaNa 271.2. * yasaH vihasa 273.2. u . 274.1. kIrau 276.1. viNAsamaMgo payaMmAya semoti 277.2. nahocchenja 281.1. sa jAya 282.2. kayalIhare 285.1. yayANAu 285.2. sAhiai 288.1.tujjha 293.1. bahuyAsanniciu 293.2. aMgA 294.1. sA jassa caMevAro na 294.2. aNaliya jaM 295.2. pijulapiuNA 296.2. pheNAerogutiyAyavarA 297.1. pAyakattarikUla 299.1. * sArasaserahakAbaahasaM. 300.2. * nihi 302.1. saMsAro hoi sayavva 302.2. jAyA ramanti jAyA 304.1. mayAla 305.1. deg vaTTalasuhayacakkala deg 306.1. 0koreTa . 306.2. calaNamuNDA

Page #277
262 309.1. saMjhA(kA) ya nimmiyAnetasi vijjuyagamaNo 309.2. sara 310.1. neDAliyA 310.2. aNuvassAyAmi 311.1. ekamekkassA navvuDa deg . 313.1. yakkamekaM ticaTTaI viliyaviliya virahiu nikAmarau kAmau kAmo 315.2. deg gihami 316.1. desayAlo 320.1. deg sattivAya 321.2 eyagaggamaI 322.2 ya pattA 123.1. pAUNa pAUNa yaM mukkatho(?)ra lie(1)va 323.2. samuvaiNo 324.2. umussevAso ya 327.1. uddAviyA 329.1. majjiya sighAullattipUmA 329.2. mAyajAviya ; aNuppatto 330.2. koyava ; bheva . 331.1. samakhuNNuya deg 331.2. ukkuDUya deg 332.1. deg urasso . 332.2. deg vikatthaNa. 333.2. palaMmbavAlA 334.1. deg danTa . 335.1. vaggayammayaM 337.1. ticchipecchiro 337.2. kaNhaM 338.1. vANaM koyaMjIva 0 339.1. kAlahamuteNa 340.1. 0 gamayabeDAu 341.1. paDhamillayamaNuieNa 341.2. 0 bharamavAyaMtI 342.2. piya uvekkhatI 343.2. samAlaya 315.1. * niyaravaM taraMgalolA 345.2. sarIre 346.1. paraMtaMgi 346.2. ecchiyaNamvaparaM giu 347.1. kar3aDhiya 347.2. sallamihadriya 349.1. nisaTTa 349 2. kaNDaddAviya . 350.2. pIiparaMparagADha 353.1. aNupaDetI 353.2. soyAmi 354.2. cakkAyamacchaimoi kusiu 355.1. vivamaNaM 355.2. vehatthaM 356.1. aNusohaivvadhUmeNa 358.1. visayaMtaramANanto 358.2. desaMtariujja me 359.1. dehambariya .. 359.2. hoi u 361.1. mAisoya . 361.2. Agaa padesa; piyayamo // 362.1. jIviyanikAla 363.1. kaMTha ca uddhiya tattha . . 366.1. apacchimaya dasaNaya' na ima 368.1. dArumatI 368.2. chAu paulehIi 371.1. avaraNiH 371.2. sasadde 372.1. sadhUma jAlajjala 372.2. airega taravaNa 374.1. evANAsamuiu, 374.2. bharaNamaNa aNuiyabhiNa 3.75.1. bAuvalavacalaNolliya 375.2. DajjhaMti majjha 378.1. sahahuttaM 381.1. aivarayAmi samAsasoyA 381.2. ghaDiyA cha 385.1. sasuiDAmaNahiyayAhi

Page #278
taraMgalolA 385.2. pavera gha(3)uhara 387.1. raharaserinAgae 387.2. uTThie; uktao 388.2. hiyatAlayaM 390.2. jahANubhUya si kahi 394.1. ahalA vi ta taM pakkhaM; gharAvAsasaMti 394.2. satthabAhaeyaM 395.1. kAhI 398.1. eva 398.2. bhairA . 401.1. devayappasAeNaM 402.1. tIya sakAraNa 403.1. uvaniggayA 405.1. uvoya deg; . visesauruNa 407.2. aMga jala 409.2. nivvuyA haM punhaya / 410.1. nayarimatIyaM 411.2. jottAvei ya haMgamANaM 413.1. suriyA, chubbhe 413.2. ahibhaddei 415.2. niyayAbhigAresu 419.1. svatamA nayA 419.2. ta na ya se 422.2. airayabaddhaneheNa 423.2. vikkhAya . 427.2. niddAvaNayaNayaNamuddA 428.1. sArebhiyAe 429.2. satthamamatthA 430.1. eva loya. 440.1. sAyataraMga 445.1. akAmA visa 445.2. duhaTTA mi 448.1. deg sarallibAyANaM 449.1. kusumavaNa deg; pauesaparivuThI 451.1. vA 453.2. sosiyA 457.2. samaNubhUyaM gi 460.2. lihiyA gA 463.1. daNe 464.2. dhammovaguhaka 466.1. je Ao 466.2. * bhAseNa 168.1. bhammiya 470.1. gadiyabhiH 470.2. ceravariyA 472.1. kArejaNaM 473.2. vivajjiyaM ca 474.2. demo ahiMga 475.2. kuNimo cAda 477.1. deg saMjamo yaNa (uDsesu 479.1. dhurANaM 482.1. vikaTTha 182.2. UNa Asi 483.2. samottharUI 484.2. paDavaccha 487.1. aNaNNamamo 491.2. jIviyavvayara 492.2. paDimiNaM si 495.1. visAladhavala 495.2. viyaliyassa 499.2. pucchiho 500.1. vippaNa? 5.1.1.' nAma vi; deg vesahIhiM 501.2. jaha te ahaM 502.2. AsaMgI 503.2. gahicchAmi 504.1. hIhaM 510.1. jiNavayaMvAu 511.2. cattha gha 5122. puTTha dopa 514.1. omasaM

Page #279
264 taraMgalaulA 515.1. deg khAradumANaM 523.1. jai lai 523.2. ciNieNa 521.1. iha me 525.1. eyai 530... nizca AyaMbavipulo 351.2. hAsannamuhapautA 533.2. iyamvevI 531.2. te saMparamANA 535.1. Asasu 536.1. bhaNiti 538.2. lavva jahA 540.1. dUsama-thayerimANya 540.2. cittapaiyante 541.1. araviMdacaMdANA 545.1. diTTha 546.2. taruNANa 5471. mAtuDa 547.2. sAviNi 548.1. * matitINa 549.1. daTTutti je 550.1. kaheta 550.2. ujAyaga. 552.1. * paDijamaNabilakkha 552.2. accA mi; ANAe nayI 554.1. araviMda 0 / 559.2. ihamo . 551... niNNapacchiyaAsaMsattvatta. vintarathu(vu?)bhiyajalA 562.1. deg sarAbehala 566.1. deg saMbha(ru ?)yasarIro 570.1. degThANATTiyA 572.2. kaNiyaMgarui paDatA ukka va pamukka 573.1. kAmijjato 576.1. dAvijaNadANa 576.2. citthANa 577.1. intakeU sasatti 580.1. jANiyacchehi 580.2. kA 582.2. aNuggahiyA 584.2. deg raddhakato 585.1. deg saradIvie 585.2. sahayariNa kacchacchami 586.1. 0 taraMgAraMgiNI 586.2. vihagaMgAzu ddhari; varAhAmi . 588.2 niyayava(gha)ssayavaM(?) masavvaMgo 589.2 jae ti 590.1. jehi so 594.2.. mayANaM 596.2. dukkaNasUriyamaNA 598.1. paijNA; mANaM pi 598.2. patthayavvA 599.2. mANussahi 601.1. * madhpaNA vA 601.2. nANAmi 604.1. devI uttu 604.2. acchAhiM 608.1. * pAsaMti 608.2. nayaNe 614.2. kamArIe 615.2. 0 dadavvA 621.1. jaNaM niyadharaM 624.1. parata. 624.2. kusuma 625.1. uiya 625.2. vayaNa 629.2. bAlavaTTapiya . 630.1. rAgaro 632.1. samusAya 632..2 ehiDaI 633.2. deg guNasaMtAhassa

Page #280
taraMgolA 634.1. nAyage 634.2. hi se mAma 636.1. dhaNNattha 637.1. cIdha ya puNo 640.2. vokasasamANA 643.1. viNissasaMti; saMparittatA 651.1. avagayadeg 652.1. paca kira 652.2. payaviu satthAho 655.1. sovasaMta; riya 65...1. deg sarahavio; jIviyapaya 657.1. mai nohassa 658.1. saha sicchajjira 658.2. deg caesaNNuNo 659 1. * siMDimahiyA 661.1. jA tumbha 663.2. tuma 667.1. saMpauni 677.2. gharasAmaMta 678.2. va roha 680.1. laddhAsu 683.1. siddhakkho 683.2. magasayamanto 687.2. uvarimatamayaM 689.1. vumbAlayassa 690.1. tIsatthA 696.2, vigArahA 'gokarIsA 698.2. na karesi karesi 699... ti cami niviTTA 700.1. ahiM kahi 7.1.1. ahiMya hiya 0 702.1. tatthi 701.2. kuNai volA 706.1. vibhavaMdhU 708.2. parisu(?NNa 709.2. mA eva jatiaccho 710.2. to NaM 714... hattha 715.2. piDiyauttha ba pattaga 718.2. samaccoya 719,2. aNuvAyasIya 722.2.. deg sAra isa hiNaM 723.2. paDikkhAbho 727.2. saMnicaiu 733.1. alatta 734.2. avaNitatta. 735.1. mubbhe 735.2. vissAmio 736.2, paDivumANA 737.1. diyA 738.2. jIyabva. 712.2. kohiti 744.1. dhammaha. 747.1. deg visAla. 749.1. deg guNacettaya 751.1. ceDidaeNa 755.1. taTTa tuTTahiyayA 755.2. pApa 756.2. virUvaviyasobhi . 7.7.1. desemi 759.1. baNayaNo 762.2. piNa 766.1 taruNa 767.1. tatta 768.2. jhANe ya 773.1. aha guNa 775.2. purisehaMsu 776.1. kulacavadosA; muyaNajeNaNa 777.1. ghaj 780.2. muyati 784.2. gAgaraMmi 785.1. maNavidhAo

Page #281
266 taraMgalolA . paha 786.2. vayasi viNNattiya jaliyaM 787.1 vessasa mAe makAmo 787.2. vayavayaNavaMdhaveNa, 793.1. deg nicchiyagatI 794.1. savvassa va 794.2. saNamai sArakhaM 796.1. NamUlaM 798.2. suMdara 799.1. acchIniya 8.1.2. sadda saNakitha . 802.1. narindaggaha 8.3 2. naTTimAlA 808.1. maNodAri; kantaparivAdiNI pavotaM 808.2. uyoe 810.1. cakkAla 812.2. * vilimAu 813.2. ahamani gacchaM 814.2. paTuM 815... gaNase 817.1. ahi caDiya 819.1. dUra aguli 819.2. paritosapIrApahaTha / 823.2. tumbhe 824 2. dUi me jaMsi 828.2. deg avairAgaya . 831.1. aNimesa; deg vihaddata * 833.1. vakkhi 837.2. sAmANi 840.1. amhe 842.2. paMca ciM; deg sojjAI. 843.1. icchaMti jaM to taM; jo va naro 846.1. ajja vae iu; pabajjAmi 847.1. samatthA mi . 850.2. * karaNayahatthe 851.1. kamale loyaNe na vAiu . 852.1. tAhamvani 853.1.caNNiya bhuyaNu 855.1. niNaMti 855... hajja 857. mae ciraM(1)taM 859.1. avayagugadeg 860.2. maNasamattha; macchiyamacchiA 862.1. go dovi 860.1. tIya 862.2. * yahiyaM 863.1. pAsa 863.2 maMTTa (?) ti 865.1. semA 865.2. vahavaNaM 866... navarattha- .. 866.2. apo; 0 pasattANa 867.1. raMgaNo; tata 868.1. deg lAvellaya 868.2. sAlelattaraMga; deg turagIe 869.1. AvAcaMtA va jaha 869.2. jaNNAvaNaM 870.1. vimiyathamipavahatI; 0 mikaMpa tIrakahA 870.2. jeuNA 871.1. tAva ya vava 0 872.2. degsurAgamo / 873.2. ekkamekamo 875.2. kaMta. jaete; kiMci vitta 876.2. uyattiya ; addharittacchi 878.2. deg rahAraMcabhA 878.1. pulakIya 879.2. piyavemi 879.1. devayAmmiva va 88..1. naya pari; kulaharaMtI 880.2 mAhavare . 883.1. pariNi

Page #282
taraMgalolA 267 884.1. kumAhI 884.2. viUNaM 886.1. paevarava (paNDarava) bhavaNe sohiya mudAraNa 886.2. pesayacchI; kAyadiNiddiya 888.2. kulavaggaya majjha ya gharaNI si pipatti 889.1. deg puNaya. 889.2. bhuyaMjara 890.1. pharisaraNa 890.2. gihumhAsattata 891.1. gUhiyAyae 891.2. maI uro pINoNa - 892.1. nANussaya 893.2. mahiyanayaNaNaruiya 895.1. aviyanhammehiya 895.2. gaNi mANussaya suyasuhANaM 889.1. haMsomArasakAraMDaka 898.2. taraMNa 1.1.2. raheNa 902.2. raNiviNNo 903.2. coessAmo 907.1. Avii 9.9.2. vorehi vAremi 915.2. vari ni royari 916.2. bhUsaNavimaNNaM tuma bhUragarcha 918.2. vArehi 921.2. nihiya 922.2. nihiyami 931.2. gahiyAlaMha 932.2. pariNi viNaguggayA 933.2. sohA 935.1. egaTTihiyakamala' saraMta 937.1. cilimvilaDaM 940.1. vahupa 9.1.1, gaMteUNaM 942.1. duggayA 943.2. paravattaNa 944.1. kaNukaNaka 945.2 vigghuhikkoTTi 946.1. sajjapAsAya . 9.9.2. hiyatehi corA 950.1. bhANieha 951.2. cado va; rattI va 952.2. satIgo 956.2. putro bva kou 956.2. piyayamAnA hAsaMvasayasAhiya 954.2. ekatA(bhA ?)NaM va(ca) ccaMtuha 959.1. kAmAgAre; mamantaruNA 963.1. vandIva 964 1. vimhiya 966... keyiMca; pasaMsavvA 967.1. thaNu; turiya ta(?)yaya pari 969.1 IyAvi 969.2. Ido 970.2. vilamveti 971.2. thaNA UrU ya 972.1. keyI; mA 973.2. sAhasreNa 976.1. evANiya 977.2. desu 979.2. vasaha 980.2. cUDAmaNI 984.1. nisarisako 988.2. nikkhica 990.1. jIvo 991.1. mihuNakasimiNaM 991.2. palAyantI 994.1. vAMhimoDiLa; tahA 996.1. vikiripNa 997.2. hatthIvAraNa .. 999,1. tAlahiM

Page #283
taraMgalolA 1000.2 dharisaNAyareNa 10.1.1. miNati 1002.1. vaDIggAM; vujjha 1001.2. yaDAlama. 1006.1. kausambI 1007.1. jattiya 1.07.2. tattiya 10.9.2. mahApatta 1.10.1. deya magadi 1.10.2. pAsAeNa 1.11.2. hohiMti ti na tu 1.12.2. daLUNa piyatassatassama avaNNoDayanoDiyasarIra' 1013.1. addhA 1013.2. tuNNA 1.14.1 dumamaNaM; kahaNaya 1015.1. aMsUhimvevamANI; taThe 1015.2. aNeramaya; ramaNamoyaNagaNaMtI 1016.1. muddai 1017.1. ya 1017.2. Asipa 1.18.2. guvaghariyA 1.19.2. rAtUraraya 1020.2. egatArayA 1021.2. taM maNAraMbha vi hoi 1022.2. maMNNAra 1025.1. "imo 1025.2. so ya pINa . 1026.2 vasaNa. 1027.1. Nhikkato 1028.1. nakkhattacaMsa. 1029.2. vivAge 1031.2. mauya 1033 2. sahabhariya vaMdau 1035.1. uruNaloyaNAMudibhaNaMti 1.18.1. ma diNa 1.18.2. sArasivAse 1.39.1. corehiM nathA 1041.1. teNa va 1042.1. sANIyAya 1016.1. lo patta 1046.2. bhaNatI 1047.1. necchima 1047.2. uttANa karayalaMsaDehi 1048.2. muha(1, mui(1)dachu 1049.1. nippeDA 1019.2. vahuleyA(athavA y|) 1051.1. nivaya; tissA 1051.2. kosiyapiyanegavatAM 1853.1. chAliyapa vinAya 1053.2. borekagasajaNA 1051.1. jeNNamaNavarikato 1055.2 pallivaMtI 1056.2. kAma. 1057.2. nicaTTA 1059.1. * yAdaraNa 1060.1. parui 1060.2. horahi 1061.2. tahu 1064.1. bhaNiyanvayA amhai 1065.1. yetthaluya%; pasAle 1065.2. viDimI 1069.2. piyaMto a TuiMe 1070.2. ne ava 107.2. chiNNAso tume 1074.1. kAraNaM 1075.1. parikAra 1077.1. e maNiu 1077.2 jame 10791. moNiyabbA(ujA) yasaraMto 1079.2. uccahAmI 1080.2. mukkAdakaDajimbha parikhalaMmI

Page #284
taraMgalolA 269 1081.1. pada mi 1084.2. tAgAu 1085.1. pucchiu 1088.2. vivarIravivaTTiyAu 1091.2. eyasei 1092.1. paNUriyaM 1095.2. gacchAmo 1.95.1. sacilaya 1097.1. NaM 1101.2. piMDayA 1102.1. paNUra; 2 vAhiyAu vi; kAtI 1105.2. jIyabdhaya 1106.1. naTTabhayAcca; tatta 1108.2. kaDiessa 1109.1. kulamANusaNUNagaM 1114.2. davakulaMmi 1116.2. mohaNadharaM ca sIsAdhara 1117.1. sassatIe loyAma 1118.2. kaNisacci: cittami 1119.2. sidhavakula 1120.2. taDavaDara 1121.1. taruNi tti; malajiuNa: 2 aTThasa 1124.1. bhAuya 1125.1. amvo satva (1) mita 1126.2. dAhiNa pettagA 1127.2. me kahiu u 1129 1. ya ajjaputto 1129.2. vavAhi 1131 1. puvbajII 1132.2. sarasaM 1135.1. pANAsaga pesitu 2. putto; pavittI 1136.2. 1ccantAsayatI 1137.1. niuNa iutau tahi niri. kkhiNa 1139.2. sadiTThAviTThA nisAmatI : 1140.1. ya eNa 2. mihatti 1141.2. suNaNAvatthaM 114.2. sayavaNA 1148.1. taM taduttha; vaMbhatthalaNNaaira gayA 2. niccive ya lamvAviyA 1149.1. gosAlayanta hiM tivi 1150.1. nita (?bha)Na; mihaMta 2. jamiyA 1151.1. muhalA 1152.1. pajjattA 2. parivAriyaM 1155.1. puDha(? ddha)kacUDAmaNI vieNi puvaM 1157.1. jeyaNasamAlAhaNAhi 1159.1. sahiNa 1160.1. ucchAyaNaM; 2. paDikIyasAsahi .. 1161.1. vAsiUNa 1163.1. kahAvaNaga 1166 1. maharahiM 2. AsantaMtAe 1171.2. vAhIo 1172.1. rAyamajhami 1173.2. nIhammiyA vArhi 1174.1. ThaviyaNu, sArahINaM 1176.1. uMcariyala 1177.2, pAhaya 1180.1. te soyaAlasihaM 2. gAmasAnivesiyaM 1181. rakkhasAgavvaraMsahassa 1182.2. sAhaTTa 1184.1. vaNoH 2. iha icchAe . 1187.1. piyasayA; kulaparassavANaMtI

Page #285
270 taraMgalolA 11891. naerIyamaNuNakaraMmi; aMtivAsassa 1190.2. bhavvajaNo 1191.2. sure 1194.2. bhUmIue / piuhara 1195.1. vicaraya 2. katthaDataM 1196.1. niggA liya 2. puNkA 1197.1. vandaNamIlAyA 1198.1. vannava 1199.1. paDikyakammA 1200.1. sahaNa ; samaNugacche 1202.2. mamaMnei 1203.1. daTuM ja 1204.1. pavesinikakhamaNa 1205.1. puNNAga; nimmittA 1207.1. sAmaMti 1209.2. avayAseviyaH pammu . 1213.1. bite 1214.2. bhajjA ma 1220.2. suNNamaNNoraha; samuttiNNi 1221 1. sajabhiyA 1225.2. ahipasaNAha 1227.2. esaMvaggo pasu tatthamhaM 1228.1. dhAie 2. layAujjA 1122.1. niGgAreNu 1235.1. domi 1239.1 sAra 1240.1. AeseUNaM 2. suMtuSbhaH dANe 1243.2. suyaMsuvaNaya 2. deg puccayANaMdA 1244.2. diNNamha 1249.2. taMcayanAyambilaiTThasaya / 1250.2. vaTTamANaNI; ne 1251.1, jaei 1252.1. avaTTiya 1256.1. paccAgaya 1259.1. aNuvisantIe va hiyayAe 2. parAetatI 1261.2. ba vahe 1262.1. Dhajihijja 1267.2. jo Na hohiyassaMya 1268.1. puvva bha te 2. vicchAyeNa 1271.1. pamaddhaM ca; sA mayA 2. tujha thiucagaM ca 1274.2. tuI 1277.1. nivvattieva mevva / 2. savaso vva 1279.5. kaI 2. ANijja bhavAbhiyA 1283.1. niyau gahavaIdharamiNamo 1284.1. kaTeNa 1289.1. sasiddha 2. vararAya 1291.2. kaliniraMtara . 1292.2. nADayA 1293.2. egaMtarai sattA 1295.2. saMvAo 13.1.1. kosagdhA 1302.2. paccaMaideg 1305.1. silocaThe 2. heThAmuho paktiM 1307.2. jaM naM vuttanti 1308.2. aparigiyarattarayaNAM nihi ca 1313.2. kIti 1314.1. yAmokkhaNa 0 1317 2. zo savaNarasAyaNamaNohara bhA samaNo 1321.1. davvadanve 1324.2. guNo ya vvo 1325.1 jo caTTai

Page #286
taraMgalolA 1327.1. neyaNa 2. ihA 1329.1. soyai tIdeI 1330.1. rasamAmI ya 2. vuddhiyerahiM 1331.2. pauge pavuro 1332.1. ratto baI 1333.1. vajjhantI vahupareNa 1336.2. AgammA 1338.1. maMgulo; pamAo 1342.2. na moyevo 1346.2. Navakamma 1358.2. ubabhaTTho 1360.1. vaccai bha ito 2. makkho 1361.1. vaha 1363.2. vaMbhapadaloga thUmiya tti viyattI ya nAmAI 1365.2. teNa tA lippai 1368.2. aNusUsaTTi tti 1369.2. jetAhaNe 1371.2. sumiNo 1372.1. jaNakyasAmaMto 2. kulo 1373.1. garohaaggassa 1374.2. vAhakkaDi 1375.1. sarasamaMvyasaruddhi (Thi) 2. va vaIu 1376.1. pAyariya 0 1387.1. jAya thAma 1388.1. suMThaya puTTo 1394.2. arANasu 1397.2. tutto 1398.2. ca 1406.2. vaiyare 1411.2. saNauNa 1415.1. ANI 1416... deg vayAesassa 1417.2. cApaNa sa0 1418.1. NaINa 1419.1. guNasassavisuu 1423.1. tastha pAraMgaNa 0 1424.2. lehAhI uvaNNasikkhiyA 1128.1. akkheyavasaMvecche 0 1430.1. dosesitti; kuThunjiNi 1431.1. mayamaNa 1433.1. pariluMcArAhi 1436.2. voga 14372. viNAsayaMgo 1443.2. ca amuMca 0 1451.2. vidattaM tarAgasihuNa 1452.2. mahApattA 1454.1. vaNaguNa 0 2. sA rakkhete sA palleNa 1455.2. roiya 1458.2. eyavaMcaM jamULa 1460.2. puliNatalavatIetIAsiNi 1461.2. koyaTThavayaMsaNaeNa kaDaNaM bhaMDaNAmo 1465.1. viNNau 1466.1. dUri ya 1471.2. guNommiya 1474.1. nikiti 1475.2 vaMdhaNaM 1476.1. khaNDe 1477.1. ecaMva 1483.1. puNa 1487.2. chauvayapuSkovayAphalo' 1493.2. maNANa 1495.2. sUpA 1504.1. paMcediyatayaM; suhaniUsaNa 2. ajjhaippa 1506.2. sassusaMtu 1507.2. tuSbhasirIe tari

Page #287
272 taraMgalolA 1508.2. dukkha khu sesaNassa, tu(?)guNo 1509.1. naNa 2. vaMDhuM 1510.1. setazcemi 1511.2. sayaNa . 1512.2. vijji ()yaMmi 1519.2. gaNaNavamA deg 1521.2. vvagga (8) taM 1526.2. parabhave 1532.1. matimajjaI 2. jIvata 1533.2. nakka 1535.1. jIvi 1535.1. mavvA 1541.1. bhaNaha 1543.1. U 1544.1. vavaNNAsaya ne 1548.2. maMDala 1549.2. tavacaraNakareNa vigcha 1550.1. kaluNamuvasagga; tiu agaNaMto 1553.2. sogatiM nei 1556.2. teNa pattA 1559.1. vaiya 2. Abhokaecchamavari 1560.1. ye vAra baddha, mI vAra naTTha 2. sanneNa 1562.1. paMratthA 1563.1. bhata 1564.2. gahenvIyA 1568.1. vvuTThaviya 1569.1. keNa mi 1575.2. taMtuteNa 1576.1. sodiya 1578.1. havayatI 1580.1. piuro, putto 1581.1. samArUDho gao, 1582.1. nikkaMtAro ya . 1593.2. Ure'tu, jaNo 1599.2. na nayari; deg maIsu 1600.2. ghattha 1607 1. savagmA 16.9.1. vA(ra ?)NijaNo 1611.1. sissI 1613.1 to jIe viNayavAro AvAro 1615.1. pavittiNI 1616.1. susamIe AsaTThI 1619.1. sarisavamuM 1620.0. sattaI 1624.2. viharisU 1626.2. pacAraNae 1627.1. mae mahaM 16322. kAhasu 1625.1. jAyamA 1639.1. paviNNiya'; 2. jiNihesu 1640.1. hAIya; bhaTTanAmo

Page #288
bhadrezvaranI taraMgavaI-kahA sane saMkhitta-taraMgavaI-kahA samAna gAthAonI tAlikA yenI bha.ta. bha.ta. sa.ta. bha.ta. sa.ta. saMta. 20, 31kha 22, 23kha 135 191 28ka; 30ka 36, 38ka 137 142 143 144 145 146 147, 148kha 151 55 56 57ka, 60 62 ka, 64 205ka, 212kha 213 225ka, 226ka 228 229 130ka, 232ka 251 253 152 67 77 cWW 78 11 15ka 70ka 153 157, 159 162 163 164 165 166 75ka, 78ka 1880 267 268 269 270, 271ka ra72 275 279 286 287 167 20ka 50 168 21 22 95ka 102 103ka, 116ka 118ka, 119kha 122kha, 123 124 127 128 52-56 -- 57 170 58 1.71 172 60-61 -- 173 174 293kha, 295kha 300ka, 301ka 24 36 315 27 130 3 175 28 29ka 30 132 133ka 134 226 336 178

Page #289
taraMgalolA bha.ta. bha.ta. 97 sa.ta. 539 166 167 sata. 338 339 340 311 342 347 348 350 576kha, 577kha 103 578 104 105 106 169 171 172 173 174 175 176 177 178 179 107 580, 582ka 584 585ka, 586kha 588ka, 59:kha 592 180 181 600ka, 6.2kha bha.ta. sata. 131 412 122 412 134 135 419 136 420 137 421 138ka 422ka, 423ka 138kha 428ka 139ka 429 139kha 438kha 140 439 141kha 458ka 142 451,452kha 143ka 453ka 144457 145 466ka, 467ka 146 468, 483ka 147 148kha 490kha 149 492 150 498ka, 499kha, 500 151 505-507 152 509 (1) 153 510,511ka 511kha, 512ka 155 521 156 122 157 523ka, 525ka 526, 527ka 159 527kha, 528 529ka 16.-161 - 162kha 533kha 534kha, 536kha 165 537ka, 538 108 360 109 . 361 110 363ka, 364kha 111 112 113 114 369 115 370 116 371 117ka 372ka 118ka 381ka 118kha 391ka 119 392 12. 393 121 394 122 398, 399ka 123 401 124 402 125 403, 404kha 126 404ka, 405kha 127 406, 407ka 128 407kha, 408 . 129 130 410ka, 411 183 184 604, 605ka 185 605kha, 606 186 608,609ka 187 614 188 611, 622kha 19. 191 628 192 632kha, 633kha, 634kha 193kha 637ka 194ka 639 195 642, 643ka 196 643kha, 644 197 198 647

Page #290
taraMgalolA 275 bha.na. saM.ta. 235 862 > bha.ta. saM.ta. 200kha 651kha 201673ka, 654ka, 655 202ka 657 203ka 749kha 204kha-205 789-790 206ka 795 207 -- 208 807 812 210 813 211 212 815 213 817 214 818 215 216 217 825 218830 21936 22. 837 221 814 237 863ka, 864kha 238 865 239 867 240kha 892 241 896ka, 9.0ka 905, 906kha 244 935 . 245 936 246 138 250kha 985 251 989 22 253 254 991-992 255 256 994, 996kha 257 258 1001 1003, 1004kha 26. 262 1008 286 287 289 bha.ta. saMta. 274 1054 275 1055ka 276ka 1059ka 277 1067 278 1068 279 1069-1071 280 1072 281 073ka, 1077 282 1078 283 1107 284 1108 1109, 1113 1114 1117kha, 1118kha 288 1119, 1120 1121 290 1122 291 1123 292ka 1124ka 2.3 1125 294 1127 1129 296 1130 1131 298 1132-1133 299 1134 30. 1135 301 1136 302 1137 303 1138 304 1139ka, 1240ka 1241sa 305 1142 306 1143-1145 307 1146, 1147, 1150ka 222 263 297 223 224. 226 226 227 228 229 230 841 842 845-846 847 848 849 850 852 854ka, 857ka 264 1010 265 1012ka, 1019 266 1020 267 1025, 1030ka 1031kha 268kha 1039kha 269 1040ka, 1041 270 1042 271 272 1047 273 1053 231 232 233 859

Page #291
276 taraMgalolA saM.ta. . bha.ta. saM.ta. . bha.ta. . 393 1501kha, 1500, 1512kha 350 310 347 1305 358ka 1308ka, 1316kha 1369-136. 1312, 1373kha 1379, 138-kha 352 353 1381 354 355 1386 356 1387 357 1388 358-359 1397-1398 395 1505, 1506kha 396 - 1508, 1510ka 3.7ka 1516-1518 398 1521 ka, 1522ka 399 1523 1525ka, 1.527ka 1527kha, 1529kha, 1530 1539ka, 1540, 1541 1542 . 362 1403, 11.4kha 1405, 1406ka 1407, 1408ka 40 CECccccccm . bhata. saM.ta. 308 1151, 1152ka 309 . 1152kha, 1153kha, 1154kha 1154ka, 1155kha 311 1156 312. 1158kha,1159 313 1161kha, 1162 314 1163 315 316 1176kha, 1178ka 317 1179kha 318 118. 319 1182ka, 1183kha 320 1184 321 1185 322 - 323 1221 324 1222 325 1223-1225 326 1227kha, 1228ka 327 1229ka, 1230 1231 329 1236 330 124. . 331 1244ka, 1245kha 332 1247. . 333 1248 334 1249 335 1250 336 1251,1222ka, 1254 337 1255 338 1259kha, 1260ka 339kha 1275kha 3.0 1279 341 1281-1282 342-346 -- 1544ka, 1551ka 366 1410 367 141 368 . 1414 407 1553ka, 1556 382 376kha 1430kha 377 1432 3781438 371 1440ka, 1442kha 380 381 1448 1550 383 1451 384 1452 385 1453 386 1454 387 1455ka;1456ka, 1457ka 1469kha, 1471ka 1472ka 38. 1474kha, 1479ka 3901183ka, 1485ka, 1492kha 410 1567, 1568ka 11 1568kha, 1569 412 1570, 1571kha 413 414 1575 415 1576 416 1603 417 1607 418-4191610kha, 1611 1612, 1621, 1622 - 420 1623 4211624 422 1628ka 1633kha 423 1638

Page #292
anulekha taraMgavatIkA2 pAdaliptAcArya jaina paraMparAmAM saMgrahIta pAdaliptAcAryanA daMtakathApradhAna caritramAM temanA janma, dIkSA, sAma, vihAra ane pravRtti vize je mAhitI maLe che tene sAra nIce pramANe che : vairATasAdevInA kahevAthI kesalApurInA zrAvaka kula zreSThInI niHsaMtAna patnI pratimAe nAgahastIsurinA caraNodakanuM pAna karyuM, ane tene uttarottara je daza putra thayA, temAMnA sauthI pahelA atyaMta pratibhAzALI nAgendrane teNe sUrine arpita karI dIdhA asAdhAraNa buddhi ane smRtine kAraNe te bALavayamAM ja vyAkaraNa, sAhitya, nyAya vagera zAstromAM tathA jena Agama-sAhityamAM pAraMgata thaI gayo. eka vAra gurunI AjJAthI te vaheravA gaye, ane kAMjI vahorIne pAcho AvatAM gurue tene charyA pathikI "AleyaNuM (= AloyanA) karavAnuM kahyuM, eTale teNe "AlokanA (=avakana) evo artha ghaTAvIne nIcenA arthanI gAthA kahI : "ratumaDI AMkho ane kusumakaLI samI daMtapaMktivALI navavadhUe navA cekhAnI, khaTAzayukta, gAMThA paDayA vinAnI kAMjI zakorA vatI mane ApI." - A sAMbhaLIne murue kahyuM. "aho! A cele to zRMgArarUpI agnithI 'qf (pradIpta) che." A sAMbhaLIne cele bolyo, "bhagavAna eka kAne vadhArI devAnI kRpA karI (eTale ke "vRttine badale mane citta nAma Apo"). gurue tenI buddhicaturAIthI prabhAvita thaIne tene oSadhiothI pAlepa karIne AkAzamArge javAnI AkAzagAminI vidyA ApI. tyArathI te pAdalipta kahevAyA. te dasa varasanA thayA eTale saMdhanI anumatithI gurue tene pitAne pade AcArya tarIke sthApyA. pachI tIrthayAtrA karavA te mathurA gayA ane tyAMthI te pATaliputra gayA. tyAMnA maraMtu rAjAne aneka keyaDA ukelI ApIne temaNe prabhAvita karyA-- jevA ke dorAnA daDAmAM gupta rahelo derAno cheDo zodhI kADha, ekasarakhI geLAI vALA daMDanAM mULa ane aMta zodhI kADhavAM. dAbaDAnA DhAMkaNane gupta sAMdho zodhI kADho vagere. vaLI muruMDarAjAnI asAdhya zirevedanA sUrie potAnA ghUMTaNa para traNa vAra AMgaLI pheravIne maMtrabaLe maTADI. A rIte pATaliputranA rAjAne prabhAvita karIne pAMdalitAcArya pAzvanAthane vaMdana karavA mathurA gayA. tyAMthI teo lAdezanA kArapuramAM gayA. 1. A mATe mukhya AdhAra prabhAcaMdrAcArya kRta kamAvavAvarita (racanAvarSa i.sa. 12%; saMpAdaka muni jinavijaya, 1940) che. A uparAMta bhadrezvarakRta vAddAvarI, rAjarobarakata vaMdhakoza, purAtana vaMdhasaMgha vageremAM paNa ochA vadhatA vistAra ane keTalIka vIgataphera sAthe pAdaliptanuM caritra maLe che. nircALakirdInI bhUmikAmAM paNa uparyukata AdhAromAMthI thoDAkane upayogamAM laIne ma.bha. jhaverIe aMgrejImAM caritra Apela che,

Page #293
ra78 taraMgalAlA bAlasvabhAvane kAraNe, upAzrayanI najIka, bIjA bALako sAthe te ramatA hatA tyAre dUrathI darzanArthe AvelA zrAvakoe temane celA mAnIne pUchyuM, "pAdaliptAcArya kyAM che?" temane sthAna cIMdhIne pite gupta rIte gurune Asane AvIne besI gayA. bALakane arthagaMbhIra dharmadezanA karatA joIne zrAvako prabhAvita thayA. tevI ja rIte vAda karavA AvelA 5radhamIene cAtuthI mahAta karyA, ane "agni caMdanarasanA jevo zItaLa lAge kharo ? evA temanA praznano "zaddha cAritravALAno jyAre khATA ALane kAraNe apayaza thAya tyAre tene e duHkhamAM agni paNa caMdanalepa samo zItaLa lAge" evo camatkArika uttara ApyA. te pachI saMghanI vinaMtIthI zatruMjayanI yAtrA karI tyAMthI pAdalipta kRSNarAjAnA mAnyakheTa nagaramAM gayA. pote banAvelI pAdaliptI nAmaka sAMketika bhASAthI kRSNarAjAne prabhAvita karIne tyAMthI teo bhUruka7 gayA, ane aMtarikSamAM tejasvI AkRtirUpe darzana daIne tyAMnA balamitra rAjAne tathA lokone prabhAvita karyA. | tIrthayAtrA karatAM pAdalipta eka vAra saurASTranI DhaMkAnagarImAM AvI pahoMcyA. tyAM rahetA siddha nAgAjana temanI siddhiothI prabhAvita thaIne temane ziSya banyo. pAdalipta nitya AkAzamAge tIrthayAtrA karavA jatA ane eka muddoMmAM pAchA pharatA. temanAM caraNuM dhoIne nAgArjune je auSadhione pAdalepathI pAdalipta AkAzagamana karI zakatA hatA. temAMnI 107 auSadhio suMdhI-cAkhIne oLakhI kADhI. te aiASadhiono paga nIce lepa lagADIne nAgAjune AkAzamAM UDavA kUdako mAryo, paraMtu te beya para paDayo ane paga bhAMgI gayA. tenA prajJAbaLathI prasanna thaIne pAdalite tene khUTatuM 108muM drazya batAvyuM. nAgAjanane AkAzagAminI vidyA siddha thaI. katAbhAve teNe zatruMjaya parvatanI taLeTImAM gurune nAme pAdaliptanagara vasAvyuM, tathA tyAM mahAvIra vagere tIrthakaronI ane pAdaliptAcAryanI mRtivALuM devAlaya banAvyuM. vaLI raivataka parvata upara neminAthanA caritrane pragaTa karatAM vividha sthAnaka paNa teNe racyAM. " pratiSThAnapuranA rAjA sAtavAhananI rAjasabhAmAM cAra zAstrasaMkSepakAra kavioe ekabe zabdomAM ja koI samagra zAstrane sAra vyakta karI batAvIne rAjakRpA prApta karI. paNa bhagavatI gaNikAe pAdaliptasUrinI tulanAmAM sanI vidvattA nIcI hovAnuM kahyuM. AthI sAtavAhane pAMdaliptane nimaMtryA. AvI pahoMcela AcAryane bRhaspati nAmanA vidvAne kAMThA sudhI dhI bhareluM pAtra mekalAvIne ema sUcavyuM ke ahIM koI navA vidvAnane mATe saheja paNa avakAza nathI, paraMtu pAdalipate e ghInA pAtramAM saMya mUkI batAvIne pratyuttara vALyo. te pachI tyAM rahIne temaNe jyAre potAnI navI racelI 'taraMgalAlA' kathA sAtavAhananI sabhA samakSa prastuta karI, tyAre adekhAIthI prerAIne pAMcAla kavie evo AkSepa karyo ke "taraMgalolA' maulika kathA nathI, paNa mArI kRtiomAMthI 395 artha cerI laIne bALako ane ajJone rIjhavavA mATe banAvelI eka thAgaDathIgaDa kaMthAmAtra che. AthI pAdaliptAcArye pote mRtyu pAmyA hovAnI kapaTayakti racI. temanI zabavAhinI pAMcAla kavinA bhavana pAsethI nIkaLI tyAre pazcAttApa karate te lAgaNIvaza thaIne belI UDyo, "jenA mukhanijharamAMthI taraMgalolA nadI vahI te pAdaliptane harI janAra yamarAjanuM mastaka phUTI kema na gayuM ?" ane tarata ja pAdalita

Page #294
taraMgalelA 238 pAMcAlanA satyavacane huM punarjIvita thayo' kahetAM UDyA. saunA niMdApAtra banela pAMcAla kavine pAdalita snehAdarathI vadhAvyo. te pachI nirvANakalikA', "sAmAcArI, praznaprakAza vagere graMthAnI temaNe racanA karI, aMte nAgArjunanI sAthe zajaMpa para jaIne zuddha : dhyAnamAM citta ekAgra karI temaNe deha taja. pAdaliptasUrinA A paraMparAgata caritramAM dekhItAM ja vividha tavonI seLabheLa thayelI che : (1) maMtrasiddhi, prAbhUtonuM jJAna, AkAzagamananuM sAmarthya, zirovedanA maTADavAnI maMtrazakti vagere, (2) siddha nAgArjunanuM guruva, (3) sAMketika lipinuM nimaNa, (4) buddhicaturAInA prasaMge , (5) 'taraMgalAlA" kathAnI tathA keTalIka mAMtrika ane dhArmikakationI racanA, ane (6) vividha dezanA rAjavIo para prabhAva-eTalA A caritranA mukhya aMze che. pratiSThAnanA sAtavAhana rAjAne samaya IsavI pahelI zatAbdI lagabhaga ane mAnyakheTanA rASTrakUTa rAjA kRSNa (dvitIya)ne samaya I.sa. 878 thI 914 sudhIne heIne pAdalipta e baMnenA samakAlIna na hoI zake. have, "anuyogadArasUtra', jinabhadragaNinuM vizeSAvazyakabhASya' haribhadrasUrinI "AvazyakavRtti', udyotanasurinI "kuvalayamAlA" ane zIlAMkanuM "caupagnamahApurisacariya" e sau "taraMgavatI" kathAne, kathAkAra pAdaliptane athavA to e baMneno ullekha karatA hoIne taraMgavatIkAra pAdalipta IsavI sananI AraMbhanI zatAbdImAM thayA hovAnuM svIkAravuM joIe, te, e paNa spaSTa che ke maMtrazAstranuM mahatva ane tenA prabhAvanI vyApakatAno samaya lakSamAM letAM, tathA "nirvANakalikAnAM viSaya, zailI ane bhASAprayogonI lAkSaNikatAo gaNatarImAM letAM, 'nirvANukalikA'kAra pAdaliptano samaya eTale vahelo mUkavAnuM zakya nathI. emane rASTrakAlIna (navamI zatAbdI lagabhaga thayelA) mAnavA yogya che. TUMkamAM bhinna bhinna samaye thaI gayelA taraMgavatIkAra ane nirvANukalikAkAra evA be pAdaliptAcArya mAnavAnuM anivArya jaNAya che. saMkhi-taraMgaInkahA saMpitta taraMgavaI-kahA' (= saM. taraM.')mAM pAdalipta kosaladezanA zramaNa hatA, eTalo ja mAtra nideza che. A sivAya sAtavAhane rAjA sAthenA saMbaMdha vize ke bIjI ke I aMgata bAbata vize temAM kazuM ja kahyuM nathI. hAla sAtavAhana prAkRta sAhityane eka uttama kavi ane prabaLa puraskatI hovAthI ane tihAsa tema ja daMtakathAmAM atyaMta prasiddha e rAjavI hovAthI jaina paraMparA eka uttama prAkRta kathAnA sarjaka pAdaliptAcAryane sAtavAhananI sAthe sAMkaLI de (temAM kazI aitihAsikatA na hoya topaNa) e samajAya tevuM che. chatAM ApaNe e bAbatanI paNa seMdha levI paDaze ke "taraMgavatInI keTalIka lAkSaNikatAe tene IsavI sananI AraMbhanI zatAbadIonI racanA gAvAne ApaNane prere che. prathama te ApaNe saMtara." mULa kRtine keTalA pramANamAM vaphAdAra che te muddo vicArIe. saMkSepakAre spaSTa kahyuM che ke teNe pAdaliptanI mULa gAthAomAMthI pitAnI daSTie gAthAo vINI laIne te kathAne saMkSipta karI che. mAtra temAMthI keTaleka sthaLethI dezya zabda gALI kADhayA che. (saM. taraM. gA. 8). Ano artha e thayo ke saM. tara.mAM je gAthAo ApelI che te ghaNuMkharuM te zabdaza: mULa taraMgavatI'nI gAthAo ja che. lAMbAM

Page #295
28. taraMgalelA varNanavALI gAthAo cheDI daIne saLaMga kathAsUtra prastuta karatI gAthAo saMkSepakAre yathAtatha jALavI rAkhI che. eTale "saM. taraM.'nI ghaNIkharI gAthAone ApaNe pAdaliptanI racanA tarIke laI zakIe. A vastunuM asaMdigdha samarthana e hakIkatathI thAya che ke bhadrezvare "kahAvalImAM 5 dalitanI utara gavatI'no je 425 gAthA jeTale saMkSepa Apela che tenI Azare 255 gAthAo (eTale ke 60 TakA) "saM. taraM."nI gAthAo sAthe zabdazaH sAmya dharAve che. ane bha. ta.'nI bAkInI ghaNIkharI gAthAo paNa "saM. taraM'.'mAM AMzika sAmya sAthe maLe che. aneka sthaLe pAMcathI sAta gAthAeAnA gucha baMne saMkSepamAM tenA te ja che. bhadrezvare "sa. tara thI svataMtrapaNe ja saMkSepa karelA che te haYkata e rIte sthApita thAya che ke "saM'. tara*nI tulanAmAM "bha. tara'..' cothA bhAga jeTalI hovA chatAM temAM keTalAka kathAMza evA maLe che je saM. tara."mAM nathI, ane viSaya, saMdarbha vagere jotAM e aMza bhazvare karela umero nahIM, paraMtu mULa kRtimAMthI ja lIdhela hovAnuM darzAvI zakAya tema che. AthI saM. taraM." ane "bha. taraM.' vacce jeTalI gAthAo samAna che (eTale ke becAra gAthAo joDIne karelA thoDAka saMkSepe bAda karatAM bAkInI "bha. tara"nI badhI gAthAo). te asaMdigdhapaNe pAdaliptanI ja che, ane te uparAMta "saM. tara.'nI bAkInI paNa meTA bhAganI gAthAone pAdaliptanI racanA gaNavAmAM kaza deSa jaNAto nathI. - navamI zatAbdInA svayaMbhUdevanA "svayaMbhU chaMda' mAM (pUrvabhAga, 5,4) pAdalitanA nAma nIce je gAthA TAMkI che, te 'saM. taraM."mAM 54 mI gAthA tarIke (thoDAka pAThaphera sAthe) maLe che. A hakIkata paNa "saM. taraM.'nI prAmANikatAne samarthita kare che. taraMgavatIkathAnI prAcInatA - "saM. tara" dvArA pratIta thatAM mULa 'taraMgavatIkAnAM sAmAnya sAhityika valaNa, bhASAprayoga ane zailIgata lakSaNe parathI paNa "taraMgavatI' eka prAcIna kRti hovAnI dRDha chApa paDe che. ghaTanAo, pAtrAlekhana ane varNa nAnI bAbatamAM taraMgavatI'mAM samakAlIna jIvananuM anusaraNa karavAnuM je prabaLa vAstavalakSI valaNa apaNe joIe chIe te prAcIna prAkata kathA-sAhityanI viziSTatA che. pAchaLanA samayanI racanAomAM kathAvastu, pAtra, varNana vagerenI bAbatamAM samakAlIna jIvanathI vidUra rahIne vadhune vadhu svarUpapradhAna, AlaMkArika ane paraMparArUDha banavAnuM valaNa che. varatutava prabaLa ane rasAvaha haya, tatkAlIna jIvana mAM saMsparzathI nirUpaNuM jIvaMta ane tAjagIvALuM hoya e prakAranI lAkSaNikatA IsavI sananI AraMbhanI zatAbdImAM racAyelI guNADhayanI "bRhakathA'mAM (ane tenA jaina rUpAMtara "vasudevadiMDI"mAM) ApaNe joIe chIe. 'taraMgavatI' paNa A viSayamAM tenI sAthe kauTuMbika sAmya dharAve che. pAdalipta eka mahattvanA prAcIna prAkRta kavi hovAnuM hAlakavinA "mAthAkeza' parathI pratyakSa tema ja parokSa rIte ApaNane jANavA maLe che. bhuvanapAla, pItAMbara vagerenI hAlanA "gAthAkoza' paranI vRttiomAM je gAthAkAronAM nAma ApelAM che, temAM vAsTisa (rUpAMtare vAjA, vAjA, vaDhi5 vagere)ne paNa samAveza thayelo che, ane eka ke

Page #296
tiraMgalAlA bIjI TIkAmAM tenA nAma nIce ApelI gAthAonI saMkhyA vIzeka che. " gAthAkeza"nA kavionI mULa nAmAvali aneka rIte bhraSTa ane vichinna rUpamAM atyAre maLe che, eTale tenuM prAmANya ghaNuM saMdigdha che. pAdaliptane nAme A pelI gAMthAe kharekhara pAdaliptanI haze ke kema te kahI na zakAya. chatAM te parathI eTaluM to avazya phalita thAya che ke "gAthA kezamAM pAdaliptanI gAthAone paNa sthAna apAyuM hatuM. . "saMtara.'nI 1021mI gAthA gAthAkozamAM pahelA zatakanI 42mI gAthA tarIke maLe che, "svayaMbhU chaMda pUrva bhAga 1,4 nIce je gAthA pAdaliptane nAme ApI che, te "gAthAkAza'mAM pahelA zatakanI 75mI gAthA tarIke che. paNa bhuvanapAla pramANe tenA kavinuM nAma vAsudeva che. "gAthAkoza'nA kavionI nAmAvalimAM garabaDa thayelI che te jotAM, A bAbatamAM vRttikAro pAsenI mAhitI bhUlavALI jaNAya che. ane A gAthAnI pUrvavata 7mI gAthAnA kavinuM nAma vADhiyA (bhuvanapAla) ke vaDhica (pItAMbara) ApeluM che, tethI evI aTakaLane pUrato avakAza che ke pAchaLanA samayamAM kavinAmenA kramamAM eka gAthA AgaLapAchaLa thaI gaI hoya. , "gAthAkAzanA pahelA zatakanI cothI gAthA (3ma nijALiNaM vagere) ke je ala. kAgraMthomAM udAharaNa tarIke vAraMvAra upayogamAM levAI che tenA kavinuM nAma bhuvanapAla pramANe piTTisa' che. piTTisa sAtavAhana rAjAne eka maMtrI hovAnI paMraparA che. "saM. tara'."nI 263mI gAthAnuM ukta gAthA sAthe noMdhapAtra sAdaDyuM che. A badhI hakIkate parathI joI zakAya che ke taraMgavatIkAra pAdalita ane "gAthAkeza'nA sAtavAhana vagere anya prAkRta kavio eka samana sAhitya paraMparAnA hoIne temanI vacce viSaya, nirUpaNa ane racanAzailI para ghaNuM sAmya hatuM. 'taraMgavatInI prAcIna prAkRta saM. taraM.'nA keTalAMka vyAkaraNa rUpa ane zabdaprayogo prAcIna jaina prAkRtanI keTalIka lAkSaNikatAonuM smaraNa karAve che. AkhyAtika rUpo : (1) vartamAna pahelA puruSa ekavacananAM - satyaya vALAM rUpe, jema ke vasa (ra61, 1400), vAsa (1892), OM (252, 264, (876, 1252), savaM (288),nIce (101), 3pevara (748), $ (36, 818, 1013, 1442), 3la (356, 76 3), rUche (78 6, 1507), ra4 (1973), ' (1002), pAye (1990), kuLa (1135), samaju che (1200), vAM, (1491); (2) pahelA puruSa bahuvacananA -mu pratyayavALAM rUpe : rAmu (1994), puchAmu (1316), yAhAku (1073); (3) adyatana bhUtakALanAM vividha rUpe -sI, -AchIya ke-hIya pratyayavALAM, jemake - 2. pAMca gAthAnA jathamAMnI A bIjI gAthA hAI ne "taraMgavatI'mAM te bIjethI levAI hovAne ocho saMbhava che. te pAdaliptanI ja racanA hoya. 3. * kavidarpaNa : 2, 8, 7 paranI vRttimAM paNa pAdaliptanI eka gAthA TAMkI che. e gAthA bhejanA "sarasvatIkaMThAbharaNu (3, 153)mAM ane aMzata: "siddhahema' (8, 1, 187, 8, 3 142)mAM kavinuM nAma ApyA vinA udadhRta karelI che. A gAthA "saM. tara"mAM nathI.

Page #297
282 taraMgalelA jAya (105, 221, 6 39, 1045), sarphasIya (622), vijAtIya (730), TUchIya (949, 1608), rAya (1132), chIya (1248), ghachIya (1636); yAdI (611), nAhIta 754), mADhIya (1042); -Nya pratyaya vALAM : mANIya (46, 305, 1377), mALIya (169, 278, 643, 1178, 1381, '596, 1600, 1604,) sAdI (593, (1131), nadIya (800), vAhIya (867), nephaMya (993), vaMdhI (994), ciMtana, (1106), ' trakagIya (1164). mIra (1184). A uparAMta jAti (1312). AjJArthamAM mA sAthe nA (796, 935), mAM mArIca (1942); aghatananAM -sthA pratyaya vALA rUpa : vinithi (1157), AjJAthamAM mAM mAfathA (1067); adyatananAM -huM pratyaya vALAM rU5 (bIjA puruSa bahuvacanamAM): vArdU yu (1235), viDui (1624); (4) zat kriyApadanAM rUpaH (bhUtakRdaMtanI sAthe) pahelA puruSa ekavacanamAM ni (119, 177, 185, 26, 283, 69 3, 680, 6 82, 755, 1012, 1135, 1148, 1255, 1269 vagere); pahelA puruSa bahuvacanamAM meM (201 1055, 1056, 1086, 1157, 1226 vagere); bIjA puruSa bahuvacanamAM tha (me 2 varituTTA 1077). (5) vartamAnakALanAM Abhane padI rU5 (pahelA puruSa ekavacananAM ) : ma (49), de (80), samare (84), vaLe (84). (6). -s sAthe ne vALA saMbaMdhaka bhUtakRdaMta : nALiyuM ne (75) ane te ja pramANe gAthA 150, 194, 408, 1081,1290, 1473, 1479, 1509, 1534 vageremAM, (7) --ttA pratyaya vALA saMbaMdhaka bhUtakRdaMta : sitALa (130), niveDatALa (762), variyALa (1043). (8), hetvarthanA -ke sAthe sA: gAthA 1026, 1030, 105 vagere. sArvanAmika rUpamAM (pahela pu. bahu. va.) ane me (bIje pu. bahu. va.) no pracura prayAga. (9) svArthika -sA (ke-A) pratyaya; muhutA (864, 1469), sayA (1492), 4dura (1384), putrattarAyaeN (1464), yadutarA (1481). (10) viziSTa zabdaprayogo ujaLA (79), maLe (157, 950), variSTha (173), mAruniye (535), gyamALI (6 94), mALA (640), mANa (841), sAmaTTa (864), nimiyA (1173) soTTa (1182), DuM (44), toya (12), vAsaNA (95), ciMddhi (1196), videDha (1312), vidavv[ (100, 423, 1378), lijijilaLiyA (108), Bya (109), vaMa (142, 145), fchaghara (168), 34 (188), chANiyAra (196), kSa (212), dhrujAghara (235, 1116), mAmA (238), rimiya (242, 1488), vomiksa (243), viDhiyA (254), maThTha18 (255), reDhiALI (292), vibhutti (296), naraDhiyA (310), vaDhamehuya (341), mAsuya (343), rIr3hAya (362), ripa (300, 697), voTTa (327), evaya (464, 859, 12 pa2), varavariyA (470), mirajhA (41), 3La (474), vorAniya (492), saciya (19), vaDijhA (552), Dhi (553), 3yaLa (556), 2 (589), mAsaya (683), puSpAraNya (689), varaNa (696), aLAi da96), umaMga (697), muhamakathA (77), saMvaBIR (700), AvA (861), maNa (863), siridhara (934), sucA (942, 949 vagere), mari (945), fpariddhi (945), 3jI (965), mattAtrA (1003), vADhi (10 04, 1040), (10 04, 1393), navamo ya (1912), pattI (1946), nikA (1949), nighaTTa (1057), vairava (1091), draDha

Page #298
taragalAlA 201 (1095), vArai (1103), vela (1103), gesa (1158), nAgavalema (1167), vAyarlRArI (1175), tiyAsI (1188, 1189), vihrAsa (1189), vasiSara (1201), cuDDI (1918), chAcatha (1236, 1271), vivalana (1246), gaucara (1333), mathuru (1338), vantra (1374), nevva (1375), vidyaya (1383), tti (1431), riMchojI (1468), niSku (1482), maccheq (1548), vyavasa (1561), nIpha (201, 437), nImA (1151), nIti (176), vIti (1348), 'tI (548, 1201), tIma (1621), reta (322, 353), phaiti (450), blyUsar (513), 3feti (549, 700), verU (412, 533), neti (12), avayavatA (29), niyajJAmi (813), nitRi tA (1454) vagere. 'taraga vatI'nA saMkSepamAM maLatAM A lakSaNAmAMthI mukhya mukhya lakSaNAne DaeNAphe vasudevaviTInI prAkRtamAMthI paNa tAravI batAvyAM che,4 ane temane AdhAre temaNe te bhASAne 'prAcIna jaina mAhArASTrI' eve nAme oLakhAvI che, keTalAMka rUpe! tA samagra prAkRta sAhityamAMthI prathama vAra vaye hUMDImAM maLatAM hovAnuM temaNe kahyuM che. have e rUpe| 'taraMgavatI'mAM paNa vaparAyelAM hAvAnuM ApaNe joIe chIe. A prAcIna jaina mAhArASTrI, jyAre ardhamAgadhI sAthe hajI jainanI mAhArASTrIneA saMbaMdha jaLavAyeA hateA ane pAchaLanA kathAsAhityamAM je atyanta rUDha zailInI ekadhArI prAkRta maLe che tenA virAdhamAM melacAlanI bhASAnAM jIvaMta rUpAne paNa bhASA hajI svIkAratI hatI, te kALanI prAkRta che. Atsya purve hUMDIne IsavI ceAthI zatAbdI jeTalI ke tethI paNa vadhAre jUnI heAvAnu mAne che, vatuverdikI ane 'taraMgavatI'nA bhASAprayAgAnuM sAmya jotAM 'tara'gavatI'ne paNa IsavIsananI AraMbhanI sadImAM mUkavAnu anivArya bane che. vaLI ApaNI pAse te! 'taraMgavatI'nA saMkSepa uparathI tAravelu tenA bhASAprayeAgAnu khaDita citra che. mULa kRtimAM te prAcIna prabhRtanA (ane dezya zabdonA) prayegAnuM pramANa vipula heAvAnuM ApaNe saheje svIkArI zakIe. 'tara'gavatI'nI asAdhAraNa guNavattA 'taraMgavatI'nA saMkSepa uparathI ApaNe mULa kRtinI guNavattAneA je kanyAsa kADhI zakIe chIe tethI te dhaNI UMcI kATinI kalAkRti hAvA vize, ane pAdaliptanI tejasvI kavipratibhA vize kazI zakA rahetI nathI. prAcIna paraMparAmAM pAdalipta ane 'taragavatI'nI vAravAra je bhAre prazasti karAI che temAM kazI atizayekti nathI, 'tara'gavatI'lupta thayAthI prAkRta kathAsAhityanuM eka aNumeAla rana lupta thayuM che. 'tara'gavatI'nuM kathAvastu pAte ja dhaNuM hRdayaMgama che. samRddha nagarInA rAjamAnya nagarazeThanI lADakI kanyA, tAruNya ane kalaHgrahaNu, zaradaRtumAM udyAnavihAra, pUrvabhavasmaraNa, cakravAkamithunanuM praNayajIvana, niSAdakRtyathI cakravAkanI joDInuM khaMDana, cakravAkonuM anumaraNu, pUrvabhavanA praNayInI zeAdha. eLakha, milana, premIonuM palAyana, bhIleA vaDe nigraha, devInA 4. turniMga AtsyA, dha vasudevahiNiDa, a spesimena eva AcUka jana-mAhArASTrI' buleTina ova dha skUla eva erienTala sTaDijha, 8, 1936, pR. 319-333. A lekhanA mukhyAMzanA gujarAtImAM tAraNa mATe jue bhAgIlAla sAMDesarAnA mudderdde jaine anuvAda, bhUmikA, pR

Page #299
284 tadagalolA " pazubali banavuM, aNadhAryo chuTakAro, svajano sAthe punarmilana tathA vairAgya ane dIkSA, ahaNanA lAkSaNika jana upasaMhAra--A prakAranI ghaTanA sAmagrInI utkaTa rasAvahatA svayaM pratIta che. vividha sthAne ghaTanA pravAhamAM AvatA aNadhAryo vaLAMke kathAkautukane poSe che. uttarakAlIna sAhityamAM A kathAmALakhuM (ke tenA vividha dhaTakA) aneka kRtiomAM vAraMvAra punarAvartana pAmyAM che tethI paNa taraMgavatI'nA kathAnakanI lokapriyatA pragaTa thAya che. kathA taraMgavatInI AtmakathA rUpe prastuta karIne ane pUrvabhavanA vRttAMtathI camatkArakatA sAdhIne pAdalipta vastusaMvidhAnanI sArI kuzaLatA dAkhavI che. jo ke pUrvajanmanI vAtanuM traNacAra vAra thatuM punarAvartana (baMdinIne kahetAM, vyAdhanI AtmakathAmAM, citravarNanamAM vagere) sa vidhAnano kAMIka aMze gaMbhIra deSa lekhAya, paNa mULa kathAmAM tenuM svarUpa ane pramANa kevuM haze te aMge ApaNe kazuM cokkasa jANatA nathI. taraMgavatInuM atyaMta saMvedanazIla, saMskArasamRddha ane praga9bha vyaktitva sathagra kathAnakamAM tenA prApada ane cAlaka tatva tarIke vyApI rahyuM che. pAdaliptanA jevI pAtranI sUkSma ane prabaLa rekhAe aMkita karavAnI, kathAvastu nI kSamatA vALA aMzAne pArakhIne bahalAvavAnI ane bhAvavAhI nirU paNa tathA vAstavika tema ja AlaMkArika varNananI zakti eka sAthe prAkRta ke saMskRta kathA sAhityamAM jhAjhI jovA maLatI nathI. aneka sthaLe vika jIvananA saMpaze 'taraMgavatI'ne je jIvaMtapaNuM adhyuM che te paNa uttarakIna saMskRtaprAkRta sAhityamAM atyaMta virala banyuM che. 'taraMgavatIne pAdaliptanuM eka adabhuta ane amara sarjana kahevAmAM ja tenuM ucita mUlyAMkana raheluM che. vastusaMvidhAna, pAtracitraNa, bhAvanirUpa (cakravAkIno vilApa, taraMgavatInI virahavedanA, naukAmAM nAThA pachInA taraMgavatInA manabhAva vagere) ane paristhitiAlekhananI kuzaLatA uparAMta " taraMgavatI'mAM prakaTa thatI pAdalipnanI varNanazakti ane zailI sAmarthya paNa tene eka mUrdhanya sAhityakAra tarIke sthApe che. sAdIrUpe taraMgavatI, tenuM bAya, zaradaRtu, udyAnayAtrA (prayANa, udyAna, saptaparNa. bramarabAdhA, sarovara, cakravAko), gaMgA, cakravAkamithunanuM prAyajIvana, komudI mahotsava, citrapaTTa, cerapalI, grAmINa jIvana, nagarayAtrA vagerenA vAstavika, jIvaMta, kalpanA paMDita citra kathAnA upalabdha saMkSipta svarUpamAM paNa ghaNI suMghatA dharAve che, te mULa kathAnI varNanasamRddhi kevI haze tenI te aTakaLa ja karavAnI rahe che. taraMgavatInA alaMkAro AyAsamukta ane maulika kalpanAnA saMsparzavALA hoIne aneka sthaLe cA ratAnA piSaka bane che. upamA, rUpaka, ulTekSA, svabhAkti vagerenA saMkhyAbaMdha udAharaNomAMthI aneka smRtimAM jaDAI jAya tevAM hoIne pAdaliptanI sUkSma saudaryadaSTinI tathA sAhityika paraMparA sAthenA jIvaMta anusaMdhAnanI dyotaka che. yamaka ane anuprAsanA viSayamAM kavi siddhahasta hovAnuM "saM. taraM, ' uparathI paNa saheje joI zakAya che. AraMbhanI 70 0 gAthAo mAMthI 12, 17, 21, 31, 34, 36, 40, 50, 89, 93, 94, 101, 106, 119, 136, 139, 149, 173, 184, 185, 189, 190, 198, 211, 228, 230, 232, 233, 237, 238, 239, 242, 259, 276,

Page #300
harAlA 25, 330, 334, 337, 361, 373, 375, 380, 381, 387, 393, 44, 449, 451, 455, 45, 467, 481, 487, 502, 541, 54ra. 546, 547, 148,57*, ja, pa76, 586, 622, 633, 695 ane 696 ema 68 jeTalI gAthA emAM thamaka ke anuprAsa alaMkAra che. te uparathI "taraMgavatI'nI raulInuM anumAna thaI zakaro. ane Ama chatAM, kRtimAM alaMkArapracuratA, samAsapracuratA ke pAMDityane je kaze varatAto nathI e hakIkata pAdaliptanI ocityadaSTi pragaTa kare che. taiAvatInA saMkSepa taraMgavatInA be saMkSepamAMthI ahIM mukhya kRti tarIke ApelA moTA saMkSepa ("saMpitta taragavaI-kaha')no kartA koNa che te bAbata aspaSTa ane saMdira che. tenI aMtima gAthA, jemAM keTalAMka nAmane ulekha che, tene chaMda bhraSTa che, ane tethI tenA mULa pATha aMge zaMkA rahe che. temAM hAyapurIya ga7nA vIrabhadrasUrinA ziSya nemicaMdragaNIne ane kaIka 'jasa'ne nirdeza che. jaina graMthAvalI' anusAra kartA tarIke nemicaMdanA ziSya yazasena che, paraMtu gAthAnA zabdomAMthI A arthaghaTana samarthita karavA ADe ghaNI muzkelI che. ane tridiyAno svAbhAvika artha lakhelI hovAthI jazna e lahiyAnuM nAma hovAne vadhu saMbhava che. je takSa sIsane badale sarasa takSa ema mULa pATha hovAnuM mAnIe te chaMdanI azuddhi dara thAya che, ane je artha evo ghaTAvIe ke saMkSepanI A prati vIrabhadrasUrinA ziSya nemicaMdragaNIne mATe jasa nAmanA lahiyAe lakhI che (eTale ke A gAthA paNa lahiyAnI racelI che) to e arthaghaTana vyAkaraNa ane vAkaSaracanA sAthe susaMgata che. mA vAta svIkArya lAge to "saM.ta.ne kartA ajJAta hovAnuM mAnavuM paDaze, "saMta"nA samaya bAbata paNa kazuM nizcitapaNe kahI zakAya tema nathI. aMte jeno nirdeza che te nemicaMdra ane dhanapAlakRta 'usabhapaMcAsiyA paranI avasUrinA katAM nemicaMdra e baMne ne eka ja hoya to "saM.ta. 'ne dasamI zatAbdInA aMta pahelAM mUkI zakAya." saMkSepa prAkRtamAM ja che te hakIkata 5Na mukAbale tenA vahelA samayanI samarthaka che. rU5vijayajI jaina bhaMDAranI saM.ta."nI hastapratamAM 9mA patranA pahelA pAne (saMpAdita pAThanI 231mI gAthAnA pAThama) samavALA zabdamAMno 6 varNa agiyAramIAramI zatAbdInI devanAgarInI jema upara be mIThAM ane nIce nAnI lakIra-evA rUpe lakhAyeluM che te paNa sUcave che ke e pratinA AdhAra tarIke bAramI zatAbdI lagabhaganI kaMI prata hevI joIe. ApaNuM e sadbhAgya che ke A saMkSepakAre kevaLa yAtava pUrato saMkSepa maryAdita na rAkhatAM mULanA varNana ane bhAvanirUpaNavALA keTalAka aMza paNa ApavAnuM ucita mAnyuM, jethI karIne pAdaliptanI kalpanAzakti ane zabdaprabhutvanI amUlya vAnagI ApaNe mATe bacI zakI. 5 karatUravijayagaNI (pachIthI vijaya kastUrasUri) vaDe saMpAdita ane 1944mAM nemi vijJAna graMthamAlAnA navamA ratna tarIke prakAzita saMsila-taraMgavA (taraMgoDhA)nI prastAvanAmAM pAdaliptasUri vize saMkSipta mAhitI ApelI che, tAvatIne lagatA prAcIna ullekha noMdhyA che, saMpitta tAvanA kartutvanI carcA karI che, zaheramAM AvatI tAMbara dAna paNa thoDAka paricaya Apelo che ane taLavatIne lagatA vartamAna samayamAM thayelA kAryane paNa nirdeza karelo che.

Page #301
286 taraMgalAlA bhadrezvaranI " kahAvalI mAM AvelI "taraMgavAI kahA " ahIM pariziSTamAM Apela che. kahAvalImAM pradyota, zivA, jayeSThA ne celaNanI kathA pachI taraMgavatInI kathA ema kahIne ApelI che ke celaNAnI jema taraMgavatIne paNa teno pati cerIchUpIthI paraNelo. kathAne aMte vidhAna che ke "kUNika ane udayanane rAjyakALamAM thayelI taraMgavatInI ramya ane bhadra kayA, je bhadrazvarasUrie racelI che, te samApta thaI. A uparathI vAcakane evuM samajAya ke taraMgavatInI kathAnuM vastu laIne bhadrezvare svataMtra racanA karI che, paNa hakIkate to A pAdaliptanI 'taraMgavatI'ne ja sakSepa che. "rAM tane mukAbale "bha.ta. cothA bhAganI (Azare sADA cAraso gAthA) che. "saMta.'mAM nathI te keTaleka kathAnA bhAgarUpa aMza "bha.ta.'mAM che. te jotAM bhadrezvare "saM.ta.thI svataMtrapaNe saMkSepa karelo hovAnuM mAnI zakAya. vaLI keTalAka pAThabheda hovAthI bhadrezvara pAse judI paraMparAnI hastaprata hovAno saMbhava kharo. * bha.ta. mULanA kayAmutrane jALavato sAmAnya saMkSepa che. vana ane vigatonI sAthe moTA bhAganuM kAvyatattva paNa temAMthI caLAI gayuM che. bhadrezvaranA samaya bAbata matabheda che, paNa te agiyAramI zatAbdIthI arvAcIna nathI jaNAtA.6 'saMpAdita pAThano AdhAra kasturavijayajIe pitAnA saMpAdana mATe je pAMca prate upayogamAM lIdhelI temAMnI traNa eka paraMparAnI ane be bIjI paraMparAnI hovAnuM nivedanamAM jaNAveluM che. pahelA jUthanI jUnI ane mULabhUta prata pAlitANAnA aMbAlAla cunIlAla jJAnabhaMDAranI lekhana sa vata vinAnI (paNa aTakaLe aDhAramI zatAbdInA) prata che. bAkInI be tenA uparathI taiyAra karelI hovAno saMbhava uparyukta nivedanamAM vyakta karyo che. ahIMnA pATha mATe meM pAlitANAnI ukta pratanI pheTa-nakalane upayoga karyo che, ane sUratanA jainAnaMda pustakAlayanA bhaMDAranI prata A pratanI ja nakala hovAnI khAtarI karI che. bIjA jUthanI pratemAMthI DahelAnA upAzrayanI prata paNa meM upayogamAM lIdhI che. pAlitANAvALI pratathI e junI jAya che, tema chatAM baMne pratane. pATha atyaMta samAna che, ane " saMta. 'nI uparyukta saghaLI prato koI eka ja hasAprata uparathI taiyAra thayelI hovAnuM nizcita che. e mULa pratane lahiyo paNa kAca hoya ane teNe nakala bedarakArIthI taiyAra karI hoya (keTalAka akSarAne saMbhrama. keTalIka gAthAe nakalamAM chuTI gayelI, vagere ). upayogamAM lIdhelI pratomAMthI DahelAnA upa prayavALI prata vadhu vizvAsapAtra che, ane tene lahiye ghaNo aNaghaDa hovA chatAM tenI AdhArabhUta prata bAramI zatAbdI AsapAsanI hovAno saMbhava che ke ahIM tene ja AdhAre pATha Apelo che. kaI pAThAMtaro nathI; je kaIka sthaLe pAThAMtara hovAnuM lAge che, tyAM paNa te AdhArabhUta pratane lahiye sarakho vAMcI na zakayo tenuM, athavA to lahiyAnI bhUlanuM ke lekhanaprasAdanuM pariNAma jaNAya che. " kastUravijayajIe pAlitANAvALI pratane mukhya AdhAra tarIke rAkhI devAnuM jaNAya che. DahelAnA upAzraya vALI prata karatAM e pratano lahiyo ghaNe vadhu bedarakAra ane aNaghaDa che, 6 23ghanamApurilavariya (saM. amatalAla bhejaka, 1965), prastAvanA. pR. 41. 7 juo upara dipaNu 5,

Page #302
taragalAlA 287 tethI temAM aneka sthaLe mULanA akSareA, zabde ane mAmI gAthAe pagu paDI gayelI che. vaSNu zramanuM pramANu paNu khIjI prata karatAM emAM ghaNuM ja meoTuM che, te prAnuM varcuna nIce pramANe che : 1. DhAzIvADAnI poLa(amadAvADha)mAM Ave! DahelAnA upAzrayanA rUpavijayajI jaina bhaMDAranI prata, mApa 26 / / x11aa; hAMsiyA : bAjunA 25, upara-nIcenA 15 thI 2. meTA svaiccha akSare. A prata tema ja pAlitANAvALI prata uparathI temanI AdhArabhUta pratanI keTalIka mahattvanI lAkSaNakatAonuM anumAna karI zakAya che. mULa pratamAM gAthAnA pUrva dala tema ja uttara dalanA prathama bAra mAtrAnA khaMDa pachI sAmAnya niyama tarIke daMDa mUkele hovAnuM jAya che. e daDane aneka vAra A pratanA (tema ja pAlitANAvALI pratanA) lahiyAe kAM te| AgalA varSoMnA kAnA tarIke, athavA teA pAchalA varSoMnI padmimAtrA tarIke vAMcI che. khIjuM, mULa pratamAM mUnya, daMtya ane eya pUvI nAsikaya vyaMjana jyAM khIjA vyaMjana sAthe saMyukta hoya tyAM te sAmAnyata; prAkRta prAmAM jovA maLe che tema pUvI' va para anusvAra mUkIne nahIM, paNa vargonunAsikathI (jema ke 3, rata. 1, 5, 1, 1, zma) darzAvAyA hovA joIe. A pratamAM tema ja pAlitANAvALI pratamAM aneka sthaLe mULanI A lAkSaNikatA jaLavAyelI che. keTalIka prAcIna prAkRta pratiomAM A prathA paNa haze (vayaMbhUta kRta svayaMmUranI vaDAdarAvALI hastapratamAM paNa lekhananI A lAkSaNikatA che). ane vargAnunAsika lakhavAnuM pada pUratuM maryAdita nathI, padAMte anusvAra hoya tyAM paNa keTalIka vAra tene badale pAchaLanA vyaMjanatA vate nAsikaya vyaMjana (sayukta rUpamAM) lakhele che. dasa dasa gAthA pachI gAthAsaMkhyA darzAvatA kramAMka mUkelA che. 80 gAthA sudhI kramAMka kharAkhara Apele che. 90mI gAthAne bhUlathI 80ne kramAMka Apele che. A krama 450 gAthA sudhI cAlyeA Ave che. te pachI kramAMka ApavAmAM eka gAthAnI bhUla thayelI che ane soMpAdita paThanI 459mI gAthAne 45tA kramAMka Apele che. 938 ane 940 gAthA vaccenA truTita pAThamAM, tathA 1124 ane 1126 gAthA vaccenA truTita pAThamAM, ahIM mAnyuM che tema ekaeka nahIM, paNu ambe gAthAo hAvI joIe, tathA 947mI gAthA pachI eka gAthA mudrita pAThamAM bhUlathI rahI gaI che (e pAchaLa zuddhipatramAM ApI che)-- A uparathI hisAba lagAvatAM kula gAthA sa MkhyA, nava gAthAnI bhUlane kAraNe, prateAnI 1634ne bale 1643 thaze. pratanA lahiyAe ( athavA teA tenI AdhArabhUta pratanA lahiyAe keTalAka akSare! vAMcavAmAM bhUla karelI ane tethI mULanA keTalAka akSarAne badale pratamAM bhaLatA ja akSare maLe che. A prakAranI garabaDa paNa niyamitapaNe nahIM, paNa prabaLa valaNa tarIke hAIne keTaleka sthaLe amuka akSara sAcI rIte, te anyatra kheATI rIta vaheMcAyelA che. A uparAMta gAthA, pa kti, paMktikhaMDa ke zabda cheADI devAtu valaNa aneka vAra jovA maLe che. akSara, anuvAra, mAtrA, paDimAtrA, kAne ke hasta varaDu lakhavA rahI gayAM che. akSara, anusvAra ke kAne vadhArAne che. anusvArane mAtrA tarIke, mAtrAne anusvAra tarIke, kAnAne daMDa tarIke, pazcimAtrAne pUvatI akSaranA kAnA tarIke, aMtya ekavaDA daMDane kAnA tarIke

Page #303
tabalAlA ane bevaDA daMDane na tarIke vAMcyA che. dIghane sthAne kavacita hasva maLe che. kavacita dIdhI nuM cihna kAnA tarIke vaMcAyuM che. to kavacita ne sthAne zuM maLe che. bevaDA vyaMjanane ekavaDa lakhavAnuM valaNa paNa prabaLa che. nIce vyApakapaNe je je akSarane sthAne bIjA akSara peTI rIte vaMcAyA che tenI yAdI ApI che. AmAM ghaNe aMze tethI UlaTuM paNa jovA maLe che. (eTale ke vane sthAne tema ja ne sthAne 1 vagere). mULa akSara tene sthAne maLato akSara mULa akSara tene sthAne maLato akSara na, te, ta, ma che, hava, ta , , tuM 2, 3, huM 11 A A A ra : A A nA A ta, ma A 1 = 4 A ma, 1, 2, ta, , , ? tya, java, kara , as a 3 va aa bha tao ba la lU vra ya la ka ra , va za aa. La zuM kya la ga, jza , , , sa 1, 2, 6, hRA la - za woor va za 2, 5, 6, 5, 6, 2, 3, 2 cca, jja ma, ma 2, , * 5 Ama 3, mo. 'ha amadAvAdanA sadugata kezavalAla premacaMda modIe jarmana vidvAna hemana yAkobIne taraMgoDhAnI je pratane keTaloka bhAga mokalelo te yAkebIe e lomAnane sAMpe ne tenA parathI tathA pachI mani jinavijayajIe je bAkInA bhAga mekalyA tenA parathI mAne 1921mAM yunicaMmAMthI taraMgorAne jarmana bhASAmAM anuvAda prakAzita karyo hate.. erat sila's 3 Die Nonne-Ein reuer Renar aus dem alien Irdien (2a : "sALI-prAcIna bhAratanI eka navatara navalakathA').

Page #304
9 taraMgalAlA tenA AdhAra tarIke saMbhavataH pAlitANAvALI prata (ke tenA parathI thayelI nakala) hatI. prata atyaMta bhraSTa hoIne anuvAdama lemAnane aneka sthAne gAyane bhAvAya ApIne calAvavuM paDayuM che. saddagata muni jinavijayajIne 1921 ane 1922mAM lakhelA patromAM mAne taraMgoDhAnI pote vAparelI prAmAM hajAro bhUla hovAnA nirdeza karIne bIjI paraMparAnI kAika hastaprata bhaMDAromAMthI zodhI kADhI mokalAvavA mATe vAraMvAra anurodha atyaMta mahatvanI kRtine mULa prAkRta pATha paNa prakAzita karavAno hato. pUrato saMbhava hato ke je temane DahelAnA upAzraya vALI prata upalabdha thaI heta to temaNe mULa pATha paNa prakAzita karyo hata. 2. zeTha ANaMdajI kalyANajI peDhI (pAlitANu) pAsenA zeTha aMbAlAla cUnIlAla bhaMDAranI prata. A pratanI lA. da. bhAratIya vidyA saMskRtimaMdiranA saMgrahanI (sUci kramAMka 7336(2) phoTosTeTa upayogamAM lIdhI che. mULa pratamAM 53 patro che. patradITha lagabhaga 13 5kti ane paMktidITha Azare 40 akSara che. aMte 2000 graMthAca hevAne nirdeza che. hAMsiyAmAM "taraMgalelA' nAma ghaNuM pA para lakheluM che. ghaNIkharI lekhananI lAkSaNikatAo prata naM. 1 pramANe che. paraMtu pratane lahiyo vadhu bedarakAra ane kAcA bhaNataravALo hevAnuM jaNAya che, kema ke amadAvAdavALI pratanI tulanAmAM akSarasaMbhrama, bhulAyelA akSarone zabdo vagere bhUlanuM pramANa vadhAre che. A be pratA uparAMta jaThThAvI mAM maLatA saMkSepanI samAna gAthAone paNa keTalAMka sthAnanA pATha nirNaya mATe dhyAnamAM lIdhI che. bhadrezvaranA saMkSepane ahIM pariziSTamAM ApelA pATha mATe AdhAra nIce darzAvyo che. 3. bhadrezvarakRta vastromAMthI udbhUta tAvane saMkSepa #ArImAM pradyota, zi, sureThA, celaNA ane mahezvaranI kathAo pachI, "celaNAnI jema tara gatIne charIthI nasADI laI jaIne paraNavAmAM AvelI. tethI taraMga kahevAmAM Ave che, te have sAMbhaLe', evI prastAvanA sAthe tAvano saMkSepa Ape che. kathAnI samApti pachI A pramANe kaNika ane unanA rAjakALamAM udabhavelI taraMgavatInI ramya ane bhadra kathA ke je bhadrazvarasUrIe racelI che te samApta thAya che' evo nirdeza che. bha.ta.no pATha ahIM pariziSTamAM (pu. 231- 258) Apela che. Azare 425 gAyA jeTaluM pramANa che, 246mI gAthA pachI, 338mI gAthA pachI ane vizeSa to 368mI gAthA pachI pAThane thoDo thoDe aMza truTita che. pATha mATe AdhAra tarIke vaDodarAnA pravartaka kAMtivijayajInA bhaMDAranI 1980 kramAMka vALI dADhIne pratano AdhAra lIdhe che. A prata pATaNa vALI tADapatrIya pratanI ja nakala 9. A uparAMta A prate uparathI arvAcIna samayamAM taiyAra karelI keTalIka nakale che--jema ke rasUratanA janAda pustakAlayanI tathA lA. da. bhAratIya saMskRti vidyAmaMdiranA jJAnabhaMDAranI puNayavijayAdi saMgrahanI kamAMka 706 ane 10030 vALI prato. paNa pATha nirNacaM mATe temanI kazI upayuktatA nathI.

Page #305
taraMgalelA hovAnuM jaNAya che. temAM taraMvatano prAraMbha patra 144 parathI thAya che. pAkane saMbaMdha patra 1494nI upAMtya paMktithI tUTe che. te pachI vAvane kAIka bIjo aMza joDAI gayA che. taraMgavatInuM anusaMdhAna te patra 126 upara maLe che. tyAMthI pAchI zarU thaIne kathA patra 129hanA madhyamAM pUrI thAya che.... ( sagata muni jinavijayajIe A prata jeselI ane temaNe pATha jyAMthI tUTe che tyAM tenuM kayA patra para anusaMdhAna che tenI noMdha mUkelI che.) pAchaLathI pATaNanA bhaMDAranI mULa tADapatrIya prata paNe upayoga mATe maLI zakI (saMdhavI pADAnA bhaMDAranI e prata saMvata 1497mAM lakhAyelI che.) sarakhAmaNI karatAM jaNAyuM ke vaDAdarA vALI nakala purNapaNe tenA mULane vaphAdAra che, pATaNanI pratanAM paNa tavatIne pATha vaMDIdaranA prata pramANe ja vaccethI taTele che ane anyatra saMdhAya che. prata ghaNI jUnI ane tADapatranI hovA chatAM aneka sthaLe pATha bhaSTa che. akSaro vacce garabaDa, anusvAranuM ThekANuM nahIM, kayAMka atrara paDI gayo hoya to kayAMka vadhArAne hoya AvI badho kacAze temAM jovA maLe che. hastapratomAM satavatIno pATha keTalo bhaSTa che tene khyAla ahI: pU. 259-272 upara ApelA bhraSTa pAThe parathI maLI raheze. aneka sthaLe zuddha pAThanI aTakaLa karavAnI rahe che. keTalAMka sthaLe pAchaLathI pAThazuddhi sUcavatA tevAM sthaLAno paNa zuddhi patramAM samAveza karI lIdhuM che. mudraNanI azuddhi gaNI rahI gaI che, je mATe pAThakanI kSamA mAgalAnI che. RNasvIkAra taraMgotrAnA prastuta saMpAdanakAryamAM vividha rIte sahAyabhUta thavA mATe hu' nIcenI yaktio ane saMsthAo pratye mArI AbhAranI UMDI lAgaNI ahIM vyakta karuM chuM : TahelAnA bhaMDAranI hastapratano upayoga karavA devA mATe te bhaMDAranA vyavasthApakaeN pratye ane te pratane patto lagADIne sulabha karI ApavA mATe zrI jesiMgabhAI ThAkara pratye; taraMgoDhAnI anya prato mATe jenA kaMda pustakAlaya (sUrata) pratye ane lA da. bhAratIya saMskRti vidyAmaMdira pratye; bhadrezvaranI taphAvatanI anya pratano upayoga karavA devA mATe pravartaka kAMtivijayajInA bhaMDAranA vyavasthApaka pratye ane te prata meLavI ApavA mATe zrI lakSmaNabhAI bhojaka pratye; graMtha prakAzita karavA mATe lA. da. bhAratIya saMskRti vidyAmaMdiranA adhyakSa De. nagInadAsa zAha pratye tathA mArA mitra prA. dalasukhabhAI mAlavaNiyA pratye; mudraNa veLA vividha rIte anukaLa thavA mATe svAmInArAyaNa mudramaMdiranA zrI ke. bhIkhAlAla bhAvasAra pratye. harivallabha bhAyANI amadAvAda phebruArI 1979 10. kasaravijayajI nI AvRitanI prastAvanAmAM nahIM.2.. kApaDiyAe gvastronA ApelA tAvanA saMkSepa viza karyo che (pR.18) ane graMthapAThane aMte bha. ta.nI chelI be gAthA DhAMkI che. 11. jue dalAla ane gAMdhI saMpAdita "pATaNa keTelAga aivi manasa, 173, 5. 244', kramAMka 403.

Page #306
zuddhipatra 10.2. pAlittayassa 13.1. pAyayabaMdha nicaI (? nibaddha) 25.2. chaTussa 27.1. laddhAladdha pasaMsiya-niMdiya rola-ppasAya-majjhatthA / 27.2. sA sutta-virukhe ya (2) 28.2. dhavalabbha-guNa. 30.1. ghara-maMdira 30.2. mANasAhiM 31.2. 'nirbha 32.1. asaMThaviya-laMba ehiM () 32.2. nidehi 33.1. tava-kisiya-paMDareNa 35.1. jutta-palaMbA ya kaNNa-pAlIyA 35.2. pheNa-viNiggaya nAlaM 38.1. tudrA khuTTI 38.2. niya-ghara-aMgaNa-dese muhuja sohA-karaM 39.1. ajja suddha84.2. vimhaya12.1. lacchi-sacchahaM 13.2. divva-suyadhva-sae suMdarI mahilA 55.1. sohagga-maMjarI 46.2. AsIya 49.1. ajjAe kati jutto 50.1. gaM pauma50.2. bhagavatI, 0paDocchayA 51.2. arayaMbaradevIrA ya (2) 56.2. pavittI 59.1. sattha (: sabba) 63.2. diTThI-ghoTTA 66.2. bhaNiIe sA subhaNiyAM 67.1. suhAvaha 70.1. pasIyaya 70.2. tamiNa 71.1. rUvAlovaNa-suhiyAI 72.1. amayamayA73.2. akkharA Ne stha 71.1. ghare ttha bhe 75.1. a-gamaNammi 78.2. na jujjae 79.1. degsamaNubhUvANi 79.2. kiNo udIre 80.1. majjhatthA 81.1. eva 9..1. majjhadesa-lacchI 90.2. nihIe ruMdI 93.1. gatIe 97.1. miu100.1. viNaya-rayaNAyaro so 102.1. oyAiya104.1. accata 106.1. iNamo ya vAya-payaliya. 107.1. pAyaehiM 109.1. khilikkhiliyA 112.1. bhAi-pesa-vaggeNaM 112.2. cakamiumahaM 115.1. dhIulla-paMsu0 116.1. buddhI116.2, kalA117.1. lehaM 118.1. niuNi 119.1. amiovame 122.1. to kAma 122.2. bAlattaNa rAvaNaya 123.2. jAyayA eti

Page #307
taraMgalAlA 125.1. 'rUva. 122.2. sAhIya 128.1. viNaeNa guru-jaNo me; bhikkhuya130.1. karettANaM 131.1. piti 133.1. mahaM 136.1. kAlI; dhavalAyaya-dukUlA 137.1. nava-pAlava*saMpurDa 139.1. vAsa-NiyattA143.1. sA evaM jaMpamANI uvAgayA 146.2. sa-kalattANaM pipupphAI 117.1. deg nimmalehi 148.1. kaMcaNa-goriM ? 149.1. saNNi 152.1. deg joNi153.1. sattivaNNANa 153.2. kAraNa155.1. jogehiH phalANaM tu kIrae ya rAgo 155.2. biiya kAraNa156.1. osaha-guNeNaM 156.2. deg phalANaM bahU 157.1. to haM tayaM kusuma 158.1. * gugapharisa 161.1. sippiya-; tihi posaNa-kAraNehiM / 161.2. ihaM . 166.2. niliMti 1671. te 168.2. to teNa lacchighara-kayavareNa ApIyayA jAyA 169.2. hu muNiyaM ti bhANIya. 170.2. harisApUriya 0 171.1. vADha 176.1. sohaNANi ya gaMdhe 177... ya savvAhiM 177.2. sayarAI 179.1. uie, jo ettha na bhuMjae 182.2. suviTTi (3)184.2, pabhUya(?), holaM 185.2. deg gaMdha-pesala-guNa 0 186.1. hatthodagAM 1881. jubatINa 188.2. pariyaDDhio (2) 189.2. rattI 191.1. arahate 1921. juvatIhiM 190.2. vahuyAhiM 194.1. pUiya198.1. suMdera deg 204.1. niggamaNaM 204.2. vAhittu 212.1. to eva 212.2. suha-vojjhakamArUDhA 217.1. juvatIhi 220.1. ramidavva 221.1. kAsIya 222.2. rAya-pahe 223.1. rAya-pahammi visAle 229.1. jhatti to 231.1. [ya] samavaiNNA 234.1. dhaNa-vvavAya-; pehuNa 235.1. kayalI. 241.1. * vibuddhadeg 241.2. mahu-matto 245.1. * mahuyari 247.2. occhAiUNa 250.1. AsAsiyA ya ceDie 250.2. bhamarehi rehi; dUhaviyA . 251.2. chappaya253.1. saMbhagga-vibhagga 254,1. vIra (2) gadha

Page #308
taragalAlA "NAla mahAla 255.1 258.1 * mahuyari0 259.2. paMDurae suMdare 266.2. goresu; cakkAyaesu 268.1. soya-bharaktamajjhahiyayA hi (?) 2741 sAhaha 274.2 mA bhe 275.1. aNNaM puNa 275.2. veto 276.1 etu (?) 277.2 mA te naha 278, 2. bhANIya 287.2. kaheDa 280.1. sarva 208.2. haM neyaM 295.2 0 saMghA kulA 298.1. cakkAya 304.1 maNuyANa 305.2. AsIya 309.1. sA haM 311.2. vAraya-vAhAriehi [ya] 315.10 316.2. maya-vasa-; deg sarIrI (?) 317.1 rAya siri 318. 1. pIvara 0 320.2. 0pavAha-gaMdheNa raNNa-dese 321.1. ruMdammi 322.1 tammi ya samaM parate 323.1 pAuNa pAUNaM udayaM pammukka-thora- liNDo so 327.2. jalaM taM 332.1. ubvasa romasoha saMkhitajaM (1) 333.2. palaMba vAlo 337.1. tiriyacchi-pecchiro 238.2 "jIvi nihAraNa 339.1. ma - 340.1 0 vedaNa 0 346.1 degpareM tammi 346.2.] paraM (?) gao bva 354.2. sAyara mahilA 356.1 aNusoiyavya-dhUmeNa 358.1. khaNaMta raM tA jai me 358.2. dehaMtariu vva me 359.2. hoI niraMtara 366.2. aja muhuroM aha hohisi 369.1. hiyaeNa bahuNi 374.2. dArurNa 375.2 vi majjha 376.2. majhe 377.1. lohamaya 378.1. tA hA 379.2. buddhI 386.1. saMtI; nayariyacvaMge (?) 386.2. savva guNa saMpayaDDhe 387.1. ete yaH sara-yaMge 307.2 uDio 389.1 guNa - bhariyA 395.2. saMsAra vAsa 410.2. pANA 413.2. ahiruDa 417.1. bhavaNavare sIsa- tUli-saMjute 418.1 petRRNa niyaMva-vivA taha ya kaMci 418.2. desIya 193 18 pachI sa'bhavataH traNeka pakti lupta 420.1. sara-samIva * 427.2 niddAvaNayaNa - muddA 430.2. jaraMto bAio 431.1 ete 435.1. kilatA ya 436.1 cica; soga-bhara * 437.2. bhavaNAo

Page #309
294 taraMgalolA 439.2. niyattAo 443.2. uttarijjA 462.2. deg ramaNaM (3) citta-gayamaNaNNa 463.2. komudI 464... adhaMguyANi mASAya (2) 467.1. deg pitIhiM saritA cAmmA . 469.2. gagaNa deg 470.1. paDihAra deg 470.2. * saddhA 471.1. kaNagaM kaNNA 0 471.2. asaNe ya; dei 480.1. pAradArIsu 485.1. nahayala-hiMDaNa-saMto 486.2. sAma-bhAveNa 487.1 0 padeso 191.1. jANase 497.1. suI 491.1. sattho 507.1. pikAhi 510.1. bahurayaNa 513.2. aMtarappA sumiNe 519.1. aDDha-rattio 519.2. divaDhaM . 530.1. deg rassI 550.1. dUsa (1)557.1. lAyaNNa (2) 559. (569ne male) 574.1 cakkAI 575.2. puNa na. 579.1. neUNa / 580.1. bhANiya' tehiM (2) 581.1. pUriya tattha 585.2. sahayarie 591.1. -siMgAra593.1. jaM te mai kahiyaM ta 593.2. sAhIya 600.2. pacchae tattI 605.1. ahaM teNa 60 6.1. bhaI 6.1.1. na ya 611.2 dAhIya 614.1. kaha 617.1. uvagaMtuM 618.1. vi na 620.2. deg pariccAya 622.1 tuMgamudAraM 627.2. tujhaM 630.1. jeNaM 634.2. nica-laliya-taNu 644.2. tujjJa-kaeNa 665.1. sabbhAvuSpaNNa 679.2. thaMbhaM (1) 680.1. ya sa-dAsa683.2. magasaya-meco, avidio ahaM(?) koi 685.2. deha 688.1. -kaNaga689.1. -cupAlayassa 695.1. cammoNaddho 699.1. te ciya (? labiya-); hatthA valaya (1) ahayaM 702.2. khu aliyaM 706.2. iyuucchAvAcchavo 0 707 2. bhesaMto 724.2. tumme hiM 727.1. cArAhiM 728.2. thalammi 731.2. bhe havejja 733.1. alabhamANIe 738.2. -saNNAho 745.1. tujhaM 758.1. pAyAyAyANaM (8) /

Page #310
taraMgalAlA 295 759.1. vottatthA (3) 797.1. tie (2) 802.1. vAhaNa-jaNa-saMvAhaM () 808.1. kaMta. 813.1. vIsajjiyA 814.2. ghara-samIva814 . 823.1. piukkaMThiya 832.2. vilihamANI 848.1. avAe 855.1. 0 velAya 863.1. to Ne dAhiNa864.2. mANemo 866.1. jIyiya868.1. pabAi(? hi)ya 869.2. jaNA AvaNa-maggae bubbhamANeNa 871.2. deg ulhAvaM 872.1. deg viTattANa 873.2. pariyattaya876.2. addhacchi879.1. taM nAha 879.2. sama-suha-dukkha-sahA (1) iyANi bhajjA ahaM tujhaM 80.2. 0vaharejAhI (2) 881.1. aha bi hu ahaM. 884.1. umAhI; piue [ya?] 885.2. 0 nAghAya 886.1. acireNa (a)mhe paMDara889.2. jarabhaiNIyamiditeNa(3) 891.2. pINattaNaeNa 892.1. mANussaya892.2. suhANa 893.2. suraya (2)-; tamo (?me) 897.1. paMDara 199.2. gA[ya i] ya jaM piyA(?) 901.1. degmaNoraha. 903.2. vaccAmu saIraM dhoessAmo muhe. 904.1. tattohuttI (2 hutI) 207.2. degsAmahi 910.1. me (2) saMgahiyaM 911.1. AvaI 912.1. tatthA vi. 918.1. purao purao payaNU. 919.1. gaccha (1) muya maM bAle mA meM vArehi paDibhaDitu(3) 921.1. takkara-nihaya.923.1. bhagga-rahiya hiyae majjha khaNa pavissa 932.1. hiya tehiM 935.2. vo(ro)laM 937.2. nayaNa-gharehi. 938.1. tahiM (1). 939.1. deg ghare (1) 941.1. maMteUNaM. 941.2. vi[Ni] hu (? 947.1. 5chanIyenI gAthA bhere| to tehiM jaha-ThANa go-takkharanAya-bhAvaM mAma tti () / AbhAsiyA ya abhiNadiyA ya kammappayANehi (1) / / 948.1. tehiM vi. 949.1. layAe; duyaggA . 950.1. bhANIyaha tahi kaI 951.1. imAya 953.2. taruNa-mihuNaM 955.2. pu. bva, 957.2. Thaveha[ihayaM muhAttAgaM 960.1. tAo [ya]-.. 961.1. paviniya deg , sa[ma]pAsiUNa 965.2. lAyaNNa-vaNNa-juttA : 966.2. sohI (2) 967.1. turiya-bhayaggaM (P.) 972.2. maDaNa-rahiyA) (D. gahiyA). raMmA [puNa] 975.1. [sa]magga

Page #311
296 taraMgalelA 1030.1. amha (8) 1035.1. etthiya (2) katto 1041.2. meghorujiya 1043.1. vi savvahA 1045.2. paccakkhANA 1048.1. * paribhaTTa . 1049.1. saMkuiya-panna-gocchA-; nipphe DaM 1049.2. sauNA niya-nilaolitaya 976.1. eyANi ya aNNANi ya purisA mahilA ya 977.2. aNuratto viya cira-majjhattho(2) 982.1 ahimuha-bahu-[juddha]-laddha984.2. saNNaya-passo harodhI (1) 986.11 parivaThThaNa deg; AkUNiyAe 986.2. deg nimi[sa]ccho 992.1. ApUriya' ca 992.2. vitthAramANe[Na] 994.2 baMdhIya 995.1. to gara[3]-- 996.1. vikkhiNNa996.2. [va]ghaNa 997.1. aNajja 998.2. paTTIe 999.1. ca vavasamANI 1002.2. soyae haM nava-vahu-bhAba vaha (?) va ima .1004.1. niki vocoro 1007.1. pavAlaca 1.10.1. hojja 1.12.1. paruNNA mi 1.12.2. daLUNa piyassa taM me(?) 1013.2. vuNNA 1015.2. deg maNugaNaMtI (P.) 1017.1. [iva lado so(2) 1021.1 ArabhamANassa 1023.2. cAUNa ya puNo . 1025.2. bhANIya pINa-soNI (P. so ya pINa) 1027.1. vajje to(?) 1028.1. nakkhatta-vaMda1028.2. vasaNa' ko(3) sogo 1029.1. appA (1)-kaya-kamma-vivAga1032.1. 0 jaNA(?) vimaNA 1050.1. ai dIhao 1051.1. nissANA] 1052.2. paMDaro 1055.1. mo sa-uvAya (1) 1055.2. dUreNa (2) 1056.1. rudattaNa 1058.2. nisAmaMto addhANaya1059.2. deg sANo(3) 1060.1. palAhi (8) 1061.1. gaMtUNa 1061.2. coreNa teNa 1065... bhaviyavvayA [ya] 1065.1. .tthiyettha(?) 1065.2. viDimI 1066.2. Ne pAsamattA(2) 1068.1. [3]o(2) 1070.1. tumha 1071.2. ubbaddhayANa 1073. (1773ne mahala) 1077.1. so 1078.1. eva 1079.1. nijiNaSphoDa vigale tA(?) 1080.2. ghAva bhara1080. (1089ne mahasa) 1.81.1. paTThammi 1084.2. vva (1)

Page #312
taraMgalAlA 9087.2. kinAmaottha(3) 1089.2. puNo (vi) piyayamo 1093.2. pANiya to(3) gAma1094.1. -bIjithaMgA ya / 1.95.1. dIsaMti; pariNaddha-kaMThehi 1095 2. udaga' vhNtiio| 1017.1. Ne 1097.2. pecchiuNa(?) 1102.2. pecchati 1103.2. gahavai1104... pecchaMtA racchAya 1105.2. kaha va uiNNA taya (?) 1108.2. kahi(?) 1110.2. -karaga 1112.1. me 1114.2. bhatta-ciMta te / 1115.2. taha cautthaMbhaM / 1117.1. samma tIe 1117.2. .-suNhAe [rAma-hai pauma-] 1118.2. pakke khittammi(1) 1121.1. parammuhI 1121.2. addhata' saMsiyA 1125.1. aMbA sabvo bi mitta vaggo ya (2) 1129.2. vevAhi khamAhi 1135.2. tahi 1136.2. paccatamAsayaMtI (2) 1140.2. rahassa-vayaNa 1141.2. sa-saha 1149.1. gosAlaya-(1) 1153.1. desa-vayaMsaya-bhUya 1157.1. paDijaggitthA 1160.1. -ucchAyaNa1162.1. ANIya to (2) 1162.2. ahaya dhoya ca 1167.1. to 1167.2. aNega-vihe joga 0 1168.2 pavahaNa-paTTIe 1171.1. iDDhi-sabhiddhI 1173.1.mitta-ghara1175.2. Aruhai pio 1975.2. Ame ya (ArAme) 1181.2. jiNavara1182,2. sAhaTTha1197.1. -vitthiNNa1200.1. jANa-kAhaNa-varagArUDhA tayaM 1210.1. pavAsAhiM 1211.1. guru-vayAtige ya(1) 1213.2. [vA]heNa 1214.1. aNu[ma]yA 1215.1.-paya8 (2)1216.2. sacca-vijjo(2) 1218.2. deg tuTTa(3)1221.1. lajjae nijatiyA 1222.1. * kuleNa samaggo 1222.2. acchae 1223.2. nivaDi[ya]ya mhe (3) 1227.1. degsa(3)bhAsio 1228.1. dhAI ya puvva-- 1233.1. majA 1235.1. ajjautteNa 1240.1. ta saphala -purisa [kAra coraM] 1240.2. deg dANe jeNagha 1243.2. deg vAyagANa 1244.2. diNNamha(? mha) 1248.1 paMca [ya]: mahavvae 1249.1. puNNe maNo 1251.1 bhUsaNamANehiM 1251.2. niyaya1255.1. ttiya (2) 1257.2. jai saMpaya ne 1258.2. dANi

Page #313
298 taraMgalelA mmi 1263,1. sayamAgaya 1265.1. * sayANa 1265.2. jAya ti . 1266.2. DAha 1267.2. jo Na hohi 1268.1. maha' 1271.1. soUNa [e]ya deg 1271.2. tujjha 1274.1. pariyaNo [vi] 1274.2 sAmi[Ni] 1277.2. [havai 1280.1. sukumAliya taNuiya muddhaDiyaM 1281.1. kaluNa kaLuNa 1283.1. niyao (2) gahavaI [vaiyarami . 1283.2. vevAhieNa; tumha 1290.1. bohiM 1291.2. kAla-niraMtara deg 1292.1. taha (? bahu-1) 1292.2. deg suhehi 1294.2. sarao 1295.2. turiya-pahAiya . 1296.1. caMdo-; valayA(?) [ya]: 1296.2. khoma-dukulla' cIga; * bhuve ti 1301.1. mayaNa1307.1. kusumA 1307.2 abhigaMtu 1310.2. khaNa. 1314.1. deg dukkha-pamokkhaNa 1315.1. sIseNa 1318.1. paccakkha aNumANaM . 1325.1. ceTTai 1326.1. -icchA-viyaka1329.1. bhUsai soyaI bIddei 1330.2. buddhi-dArehiM (2) 1336.2. tassa samuTTiA ya (3) 1339.1. [a]jjhavasANeNa 1341.1. muhuroNa (5. 1,) 1341.2. te (2) 1342.1. (athavA)xxxxxorAlie sarIrammi / 1344.1. vihANA estha ya 1344.2. niti aNubhAge () 1346.1. pAva-kamma-jogeNa 1348.2 [saMsAra- nimitta 1349.2. saNNa saNNA hi 1353.2. jAyaMti 1354.2. pesattaM 1355.2. Au(ya)1356.1. bahU suha1361.1 kammehi 1362.1. [ajjuNa1363.2. baMbhapadaM loga-sthUbhiya tti sIya ti 1364.1. IsI. 1366.2. padesa-ghaNaM 1367.2. tahiM siddhehiM sama 1373.1. deg vagUDhattha(? o) 1375.1. deg sarasa-maTThaya1375.2. va vaIo 1376.1. deg pAvariyaMsIhiM (2) 1386.1. -vayAeso eso (?) 1388.1. vAhattaNa 1390.1. niyalliyA 1392.1. -taMba-nayaNA 1393.2. kisalaya1394.1. vAhattaNe (2) 1394,2. a-sthatti (?) 1399.1. -veMDo (? keso) 1400.1. pavvaya1401.1. daLUNa

Page #314
taraMgalA 298 1401.1. -saMkappeNa (3) 1405.2. puvva1406.2. va digayaro (1) 1408.1, haya [ti) 1408.2. ceTTi ti(); vidhuNaMto 1409.2. aNukaMpA-(1 aggIe). 1412.1. ciMtemi u(1) 1414... [tA sa-kula-dhamma-vaya lovayassa ki] 1416.1. 0 ujjayayA(1) 1417.2. cAeNa sarIrassa ya 1418.1. -NaIe 1481.2 viula[dhaNa](3) 1426.1. lobha1427.2. corikA ADhiyA(1) 1429..1 -pacchassa (2) 1429.2. lobha-ggahassa 1431.1. mayagaNa1433.1. lucirehiM (taha) bahu1434.1. gu () jaNa1435.1. baMbhaNa-samaNe 1.36.1. asiguDa-(1) 1437.1. 0miyaMgo 1137.2. para-camUNa 1438.1. posao (1) 1438 2. sattipio 1439.1. jasa-[sa] 1440.2. muha a-paribhUo 1441.2. -samajjiya(? ya) pAva1442.1. paDhamillAe (2) 1442.2. atu (? ahaM) 143.1. ca pavvayaMta 14.3.2. paccAvaDiya 1444.2. jama-kapo(1) 1450.1. -sarisI 1451.1. rayaNANa 1451.2. vihatta; saMtiya . 1454.2.sa-pallie 1456.2. sa.vaIyA 1457.1. baMdIhiM 1459.1. tIse 1465.1. -paDeNa 1467.1. -jaNa1468.2. [gahiyA 1471.2. karaNA-; -guNommiya 1473.2. viyAgaMta (1) 1475... to 1476.1. vegacchie 1478.2. ciMtemi (1) 1479.2. -purisa1480.1 suha-giddhaNA (2) 1483.1. dhAre to uttara-hutto 1484.1. padaka (1): avakiriya eka pAsammi / 1484.2. -soMDyaM ca tassa vi 1487.1. chauuya-;-rasAula (2) 1487.2. sajalaM piva abbha-gaMbhIra 1488.2. vara-guNANa 1489.1, -mahukari1489.2, kusAla (!) 1490.1. -paharAgAra 1498.1. usabho kila laliya-vasabha1499.1. -valayAula guNa1499.2. puhuI-mahila' pamotUrNa . 1500.1. ujjao 1500.2. nIsAmaNNaM 1503.1. badi(koNa 1503.2. tava-guNa1504,1. suha-, 1504.2. bhAMDa 1504. 1505.1. -hiyayasya [tarasa] 1506.1. avagaya-mANa-koho a

Page #315
300 taragalelA 1508.1. niruddha-duddhaduhukhu (1) 1.08.2. samaNassa sayA garuyA jAva jIva suguNA (?) vADha 1509.1. bharo suha(ya)ro Nu 1512.1. ciMdhiya 1515.2. vA (2) me 1517.1. -samavAyA (1) 1518.1. nava [ya] 1519.1. bArasamavi(ya ga)yAitava 1520.1. mANa1521.2. saMbhAriya-vuttatANa ne 1522.1. bAha1526.1. -juyala [vijuyaliya bhe 1529.1. jiNa1530.2. -mevakha [mevakhaM] 1531.2. tave ya 1533.2. [sa]ko 1534.1. parisaratammi 1534.2. -maggA [uggA ?] joggA 1535.2. vddhyvv| 1541.1. bhaNaha 1541.2. jara-maraNuccheya-kara 1544.1. vavasiya ne 1545.2. ceva kaya 1546.1. aparismama1546.2. caraNa karaNa1553.1. tA; kaya ca 1553... uvvDha 1554.1. -musAvAyA adatta1555.1. aTTa (!) 1557.2. seoUNaM 1560.1. bhAva; naTTha-seobhAe .. 1560.2. degNArasiya. 15621. deza-vi ya 1562.2. putta(ya) 1565.2. atthi 1566.1. kAuM 1568.2. [sasurA 1569,9, ki va 1570.2. bhamai 1572.1, -sama gArastha 1572.2. putta(ya) kiM ta 1574.1. -pi[U] hiM 1575.1. niya[ya-sarIra[ya]1575.1. tatu-[badheNa 1576.1. -matI [3] 1577.2. -katAre 1581.2. -jogeNa 1587.1. jayaNa-paDaNa(1)1589.1. -samattho 1595.1. -[kala]kala 1596.1. kAUNaM 1595.1. guNa1599.2. -maI 1601.2. su-muNi 16.4.1. aNNAni 16.4.2. -diTTA: seTThI 1605.2. -kula1608.2. udacchIya 1612.2. pAva-ssamaNI 1613.1. viNaya-vAro 1614.1. bhaNiyA mi 1615.2. pAesuha] 1619.1. sarisuvama (?) 1620.2. tayaM nayari 1622.1. tavANijja-paDisAriya 1622.2. [1]cchima1623 1. Aloi(ya)-ni diyA 1624.1. -su(A) 1624.2. viharisU 1626.1. eva 1629.1. evaM vihAe (1) 1629.2. evaM vihe ya 1630.1. icchAma'Nuggaha deg 1631.1. bhaNai (! bhaNaha) 1635.2. sIla-vvayA(i) guNavaehi 1636.1. jAya-subhA(2) jiNa-satthaettha(?) 1637.2. aNu-vvayAI 1640.2. sIsamma tassa (1)

Page #316
[ pariziSTa] 1.1. jaMbudIve 1.2. maNa-kato 4.1. pAraNaya-divase 4.2. samaNa (1)-khuTTI-sahiyA 4.6. bhaNaI 6.2. te ajja 9.2. bhAsaMta (3)13.2. niruvama15.1. nisuo 16.1. ajitae 16.2. vajjA 22.1. gAhiya-kalA 22.2. ya (8) 23.1. nava, niruvama27.1. posaha29.1. hAya-ppasAhiya30.1. pi paNayA 33.2. taM 34.2. uvaNAmai saM0 37.1. viyarato 38.2. paMDurAo 39.2. 0NAhi]gAra0 40.2. tudde 44.1. to 45.1. hohihI 51.1. eya', vitako 52.1. ta 53.1. saviNaya 53.2. paNAveto 54.1. gaMdhamihIdeg, imo 54.2. paDhamellayamA 55.2. cu()NiyA 56.1. tosAo 57.1. agghAiUNa 59.1. -vaNNa-biNNANa-nANa59.2. jattha(?ssa) 61.1. mAyA61.2. viNaoNaya64.2. tehiM vi pattA (?) 65.1. dhAIya 65.2. mujhe 66.2. paDikkamaNaya 71.1. dhAIya 71.2. paTThiya'; mahA72.1. samo. 72.2. bhavi ya appa-taiyA 76.2. ruDINANaM 79.2. puvva81.1. -patta[-gahieNa] toeNaM / 84.1. paDIyAro 88.1. dukkaDo(?). 90.1. aNaMtarI / 96.1. caDAviya102.2. sallaTThiya-dUsaha-veyaNa-bivaso 105.1. uDDe tI [ulleMtI] taM ca 107.2. saI 113.1. -maI 121.2. mokna122.1. soUNa ya, sArasiyA 125.2. -pAraddha0 126.1. -savvAvaDaM 129.2. hosi 130.2. jottAvae 131.1. -pasAhiyA

Page #317
302 taraMgalolA 134.2. puvva-payattADhatta 135.1. taraMgavaiyAe 139.1. vottu 141.2. -vittIya 143.2. mottarNa; pecchAmi Na soya146.1. -mattavAraNaya-vidumeevi (1) 150.1. imassa nirUvarga 152.2. hasaMtIe 156.2. vicitemi 157.2. [ya] dharemi 160.2. viciMte[mi] ? 162.2. vi sAhei 163.1.betI ya 164.1. maha nAho sI (2) 166.1. jaNiya169.1. jaNaM 172.2. paDa-, -kamma-pecchaNa176.1. ruira176.2. vaNe (1) 178.2. cakka 179.1, kahameyaM te pattaM 179.2. vimhiya muddehiM; niviThehiM 185.0. seTTI-kaNNAe lihiyaM aNubhUyaM ti so vi gao 186.2. sAhiya' [] 188.2. tA atthi uvAo to saMpattI hohi[i] kameNa 189.1. aha [pi piTTao 190.1. nAu 192.1. so dhaNadevassa 193.1. tuTTA (vi to) 196... tumha-kae 198.1. du(? ru)TTho . 198.2. 0 utthaNa(?) 200.2. sAvaya-kaya(3)201.2. 0miNaM 202.1. ghettu 204.1. majjha vayaNa ai0 204.2. sA (2) 209.1. phuDa haTThA 215.1. gaheUNa 202.1. rAyakula[-vallaho a]iDao 202.2. nagarassa ya pahANo 221.1. guNa-buddhi (2) 222.2. jaha 223.1. maggammi 223.2. vaccaMteNa 224.2. turamANa-bhojjAI 226.1. niyatti 229.1. -gaya() 233.2. samoiNNA 234.1 khIlammi 235.2. avalA 0 237.1. dAhiNa239.2. pallavai 242.2. NivaDiyA 245.2. [ya] nissaha 246.1. daLUNa 252.1. gahiya-saMdesa252.2. jahA 254.1. surakkhiya 255.1. pavajji 259.2. tao[ya] 261.2. amha [dAhAmo] 262.1. amha 263.1. amha 264.1. amha 2.69.1. soUNa 271.1. pattalIe 276.1. uppIliya(6) 277.1. Ne (2) 280.2. paumadevo

Page #318
tara'galAlA 281.1. atthaM dA [hAmu] te 282.1 [so] eva jaMpamANo 282.2. avara-huttA // 283.1. pattA ya 284.2. kaha 291.2. ti 292. 2. donha vi; jao 294.2. to kira dAsIe; vRttAMto 296.2. hohI so 298.2 purIe (1 nayarIe) 300.1. tumha 302.1. urae (?) 303.1. seDiyA [diNNA ] / 303.2. hA sa-hatya2041. paNae petu 3062. dada 312.1 deNaM 317.1, cArito 319,1, soUNa 319.2, sIseNa 321.2. pavahaNamArUDhA 322.5 tasya ci sammuddA (?) 325.2. sesa-jaNeNa (?) ca 329.1 3301.1. * kAra 332.1 -saMpadA 34.1. parNa (? pari) pUratha 334.2. bhaNiya 237.1. jo ( so ) hisu 338.2 cariyaM khUNassa 339.2. soUNa (?) seTThI 320.1. niyayaM / 340.2. ANijjaDa 347.2. passAmo'soya 349.1. bhagaI 349.2. kaha[su] sukayauM 352.1. puto'naMtara660.2. dhaNu-paTTa 361.1. pathya-varNatara- viyAriNaM (?) 361.2. passaM hAo o (pR. 171 upara gAthA 1400mAM paNa A pramANe sudhArA) 377.1 parikkhita 378.1 sAhassI - pesaka379.1. gao [haM] 379.2. kharaM (?) 384.2 - pasU do vi 385.1. NIyA 385.2. paNaTTha387.1. dadaThu 389.1 karemi kArDa (1) / 389.2. kAuM ca pahelI paMkti cheDe vAMcavu. bIjI pakti to rayaNIthI za3 thatI gaNunI. 390.1. sukkAu (?) 391.2. kIra [ya] 398.1. pariNi 404.1. evaM (?) 404.1. evaM (?) 407.1. dikkhiyA mi 408.2. aNubhUya (1); gaddejjAyu 409.1. mae [vi] 409.2. - suha[ssa ] deU 411.1. sAsU 303 412.2. [ja] kahavaya- 413.1. carieNaM 413.2. bodhuM 417.1 - satthavAhA samahila418.2. nAmeNa bAla * 419.2. ghetUna 422.1. jiNuddi 423.1. bhikkha samayammi (bhaddA ) bhadde [aSTa pAheo] p 423. 2. 425.2 yU 274 276 552 1370

Page #319
304 ta2 galelA [anuvAda] pRSTha paMkti ka 14 sudhAre : tenI patnI hatI priyadarzanA, caMdra samI suMdara ane saumya 3 "rUpALI'ne badale "dhaTatI laMbAIvALI'. cheDethI cethI sudhAro : kyAMya 20-21 sudhAro : A AryonA rUpamaya amRtanA ghUMTaDA amArI AMkhanI animiSa dRSTithI ame bharIzuM. cheDethI chaThThI-sudhAre : madhyasthabhAve, 23 "mita'ne badale "mRdu 27 sudhAro : zrAvakaguNonA 28-29 sudhAro : te vinayanA sAgara sama, 29 sudhAro : vivekanA 9 sudhAro : prabaLa pavana UThatA taraMgabhaMge 21 "svajanenAne badale sevakonA" chellI sudhArA : jinamatanA upadezathI mArA kAna dhanya karyA. 19 7 sudhAro : ghaNAye gRhastha 18 sudhAro : suzruSA 1 "parAga ne badale "raMga" sudhArA : bIjA kAraNe ApaNe 7 supAro : gaMdha ne sparzanA gaNenuM meM 16 sudhAro : kheDelA khetaramAM ane 29 7-8 sudhAro : pAtheyelI ane kaSTa na paDe tema calAvAtI te gADImAM huM caDhI beThI. 31 10 'paNane badale " nIce UtarI ane ... , cheDe thI trIjI sudhAre : khIlelA kamaLanA 33 19-20 sudhAre : rUpa hatuM (251-252), ane jenI DALo sau mahilAoe kula cUMTavAnI lAlasAmAM bhAMgItaDI nAkhI hatI, 33 cheDethI bIjI sudhAro : harSita, zveta, suMdara dhRtarASTrone huM joI rahI. 11 daSTi ane mana adhika 19 hAIne AgalA manuSyabhavanuM 39 21 temane AgalA janmanI 24 jIvalekamAM manuSyo vacce 41 11 samA kalara vArApharatI ekabIjAne madhuratAthI bolAvatAM ame

Page #320
taraMgalAlA 305 pRSTha paMkti 41 cheDethI trIjI : vaDe vanapradezane suMgadhita 43 10 328 43 cheDethI bIjIpahelI : goThavI tIrachI najare jotA te 47 2-3 keNe sAgara patnI (=saritA)nA A 49 1 vyAdha 49 21 ghuraghurAra 49 cheDethI bIjI : taraMgamAM rathaga; nAmavALA sarovaranA pakSIone 1-2 he sakhI, guNavaMta evo 51 13 saMsAravAsIone saheje 53 12 kuLanA prANadhAra samI che. 53 21 gaLAno hAra, nitaMbabiMba paranI mekhalA ane kAnanuM kuMDaLayugala kADhI laIne dAsIe dAbaDAmAM mUkyAM. 3 haLavo hato. 55 4 tathA tene 55 cheDethI cethI-trIjI : zekanA bhArane lIdhe 57 16 sa danI pa7 18-19 aMdhakAra naSTa karatAM, madanabANanI varSA samA caMdrakiraNonI dhArA nIce ha eka kSaNa paNa rahI zakatI na hatI. 57 20 samI, maMdara parvatane ghasAIne AvatI 57 21 karAvatI 5 agravALI, akarkaza, sapramANa 18 ...dvArA khullA mUkIne, dharmanA - 19 AdaryA ane svarganA pAna samuM brahmagajana karAvatA hatA(?) suMdara bhavananA pravezadvAra para jaLa bharI senerI jhArI laIne dAnezvarIe papa 59 V ne ja che (6 04) 13 pUrI karI ke 1 (pahelI paMkti para zIrSaka mUke :) taraMgavatIne premapatra ane priyasaMdeza 85 8 hatAM. temanI vacce paNa huM ahIM 9 dAsI chuM ema mane jANI laIne pUchyuM, 3 kahyuM, "machara jevaDuM paNa ahIM koI mArI 87 14 Arya, "ahiyAe te (huM tane vaMdana 87 20 tuM mane jaThe jUThuM 87 cheDethI bIjI : mane Dara batAvato te 91 4 valovAta jamIna paranA

Page #321
306 taraMgalelA pRSTha paMkti 91 9 te tamArA padmadeva 105 14 anya jokhama 17 2 tyAM doraDAthI 111 18 nirAMta moM joIe? 113 24 labdha, durbhAgI, mArA hRdayamAM pravezIne pachI, he nAtha. 117 13 (947) kchI umerA: pachI pAchA pharelA cerIe pelAenA mebhA pramANe temanAM gotra, nAma vagere ucArIne temanI sAthe vAtacIta karI ane temane abhinaMdana ApyAM (1) (947 4). 117 helI : sAthe ahIM ghaDIka rAkhe. 211 4-5 -evAM tathA anya prakAranAM vacane tyAMnA puraSo 123 7 baLapUrvaka 123 11-12 'tu ene badale anArya evI mane bAMdha. 125 22 zravaNane sukhada sumadhura gItavAditra 1ra9 cheDethI trIjI : saMkecAyelA paguccha dvArA vRkSe divasane asta sUcavatAM hatAM; 131 9 gharathI dUra 131 18 (1961) 131 chellI : tevAM vRkSo mArA 133 cheDethI bIjI-pahelI : gaI. bIkathI mArAM chama, gaLuM ane hoTha sukAI gayAM; lathaDatI chatAM paNa huM doDI rahI hatI. 19 cheDethI ethI : (1992) 131 13 beThAM-khetaramAM pAkelI DAMgaranA DraDAMnI jema. 139 17-18 lajajAvaza meM mAM pheravI lIdhuM ane e sItAmaMdiranA daranA khUNAne meM - Azraya lIdho. 14 8 vevAI, meM 145 12 ane kera, dheyelAM ane raMgelAM vividha 147 7 (1174). UMcI UMcI 147 8 AvI. manohara udyAna, cetarAo 149 cheDethI cothI : caDIne sAthe cAlI. 151 15 zrama, vaDIlo ane vayamAM moTAne 21 banAvelA citramAM pradarzita 153 5 lajajAthI saMkecAtI evI 155 15 ane amArA 157 10 je huM hamaNAM kanyAnI 157. 11 to pachI paNa kanyA yAM gaI tenI mane pUchaparacha karavAmAM Avaze ja. 1pa9 cheDethI cothI --trIjI : pAtaLI, kAcI vayanI, 151

Page #322
taraMgalAlA 307 pRSTha paMkti 161 3 meLavuM chuM. te veLA nagarazeThanA A samAcAra jANIne sArthavAha vAhanamAM AvI pahoMce. tane pAchI vevAInI sAthe lAvavAno vicAra karyo(?)(1282-83). 167 4 je dehamAM rahyo pravRtti kare che 167 10 saje che, zoka kare che, bIe 167 11 buddhinAM 8 2 35 pAMca 169 13 kAraNe. saMjJA, saMjJAne kAraNe vijJAna 173 4-5 (1374). sUkavavA mATe ThaDAM upara bharapUra mUkelA lehInIMgaLatA, lacapacatA, camakatA mAMsanA locAne lIdhe vADa lAla kasuMbo paheryo hoya tevI lAgatI hatI. 175 6 zarIrabaLa potAne svAdhIna hoIne vyAdhajIvanamAM sukha zuM kAma na hoya? emanI pAse to vanamAM thApaNa vagarano khajAno hovAthI temane yatheccha sukha hoya che. 176 cheDethI pAMcamI : taTe dhana, dhAnya 181 6 jeNe zatrusenAne chinnavicchinna karI dIdhI hatI, 181 16 heya, cAlyo jato 183 1-2 ane bAkInuM temanuM je kAMI mUlyavAna hatuM te ApasamAM vahecI lIdhuM. 185 12 A kAmaganA rasanA jANItA, kAmatRSNavALA 185 18 kamarabaMdhamAM charI khesI 185 cheDethI cothI-trIjI : iSTa sukhanI lAlasAvALA meM 189 15 tapanA guNenA 191 15-16 meM bAra varasa vitAvyAM. 193 1 yugalane tame viyukta karyuM hatuM, 193 10 du:khonI muktirUpa satvara 193 12 ane tapamAM nitya udyata rahe. 195 3 baMnee jarA ne maraNano ucheda karanAra zramaNajIvanane 197 8 bhAvAvALAM ane AbhUSaNanI zobhA vinAnAM amane 1992 sukha jevI gRhasthIne, A 199 20 mANasonuM sArthanA yoge rakSaNa kare che, paraMtu 207 cheDethI cothI : durita

Page #323
308 tara galolA [anulekha]. ke, : pRSTha pakti 279 22-taraMgavAI 280 cheDethI trIjI : jANavA 281 3 gAthAo , 19 samAna sAhitaparaMparAnA cheDethI chaThThI :-chIya 282 12 (928 19 jANi , 23 153 22 950), maLe 154, 33 sAru 283 14 jaina mahArASTra 283 chellI 284 11 samagra , 15 kathAsAhityamAM 17 adbhuta 25 ka95nAmaMDita 31 dRSTinAM; anusaMdhAnanAM 286 5 alaMkArapracuratA 286 1 ApelI , 4 ane bhadra' rada karo. ,. 18 saMvata pRSTha paMkti 286 23 pratAne 287 12 vAMcyo eSThatha yaMjanane 'jyAM rada karo. bIjA vyaMjana sAthe saMyukta hoya tyAM te' rada karo. , 289 2 anuvAdamAM, gAthAno 22 zivA 23 taraMgavatIne ,, 26 "ane bhadra rada karo. 26 bhadrezvarasUrie 27 pR. ( 6 zakI.11 8 pUrNapaNe 9 vaDAdarAnI; tUTele 11 akSara 13 pR. 15 pAchaLathI zuddha pATha sUjhatAM, 16 ghaNI, mAgavAnI cheDethI cothI : zrAvaNImAM 290

Page #324